Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Cold, hard rain and pitch black skies covered the streets in a blanket of darkness. An unsaid symbol of how their society had fallen the last couple months. A dark time with no light to shine through the shadows to save them. Either submit, die, or die trying. A frail pale man dragged along a petite woman with green hair as she desperately tried not to drop the bundle in her hands. Despite the hurried movement the precious cargo didn’t make a sound in a deep sleep. They each were tired and weak, but held a resolve deep inside that refused to be snuffed out which kept their feet moving. 

When he first got the message he was so relieved to her she was alright, but more scared than anything. They told him he was on his own if he wanted to risk his new found freedom for some woman and child. His heroes refused to help him if it meant the risk of coming face to face with the Demon Lord before they were ready for a simple favor. A favor which Yoichi couldn’t say no to. They were the reason he survived and owed her that much. The others at least agreed to help her if she were able to escape. War was no place for children. 

They needed to get out of there before he noticed they were gone. He was currently away and would be for hours ruling over his empire with a bloody hand. His sister-in-law took the biggest risk in contacting him not long after his escape from his brother’s hands. She needed help. They needed help. She had no one else to turn to. She chose her husband in the beginning and her family later paid the price. Watching the person who used to be her love do such horrible things to his dearest brother, family, and all those innocent people. The moment her husband killed a man in cold blood in front of her and their son she knew she couldn’t raise her son around that. She feared he’d corrupt her precious boy and he’d turn out like his father. She hoped he’d be like his uncle, but then his father would simply lock him away or worse, kill him for defying him. She refused to see that come true having her son live his life in fear or being feared. The boy’s uncle agreed and thus his crazy idea was born. If she agreed the boy would definitely be safe. 

They came to a building hidden in the darkness of skyscrapers that protected them from the pelting cold. The skinny man coughed violently into the sleeves of his jacket. His lungs ached as he sucked the bitter air.

“I knew I shouldn’t have–” the woman said as she held the bundle tighter with one arm and placed the other on his shoulder. The concern in her green eyes melted his frozen lungs and he could breath. He remembered the times she’d sneak him food or even let him see outside. He was well aware he was getting worse and going out in this weather wouldn’t help his health. That didn’t matter. If he was able to help someone, then it was worth it. 

“It’s fine. I should have come for you when I escaped. I’m sorry.” 

“Don’t be Yoichi. Stop being so hard on yourself. You helping us now means everything to me.” 

“I promise Inko. He won’t stop when he realizes. I don’t want to see anything happen either so if a little cold is the price then I welcome it.” 

The door creaked open before he could explain further to reveal a spikey salmon colored haired man. The man looked at the two of them and snorted. 

“You didn’t get killed after all.” he scoffed looking at the drenched people. 

“We don’t have much time, Kudo. Are they here?” Yoichi said as they came inside the hideout. 

“Yeah. They got here a moment ago. Look I don’t think this is going to work the way you want it too.” Kudo said as he motioned for him to follow. 

“We’ll see. Doubt me?” Yoichi asked. 

“Yes actually.” Kudo smirked.  

As the two men walked away to talk a little more privately Inko looked around at the dusty warehouse. In the corner she noticed a couple others waiting patiently as they kept their eyes on everything from them and out the windows. The building didn’t seem very stable and she hoped this place was only a temporary base. This couldn’t be good for Yoichi’s health. She could already see as they ran that his physical health hadn’t much improved since escaping the vault her husband locked him in. However, she hadn’t seen him smile in a long time. As long as he was free. 

“Please Kudo. Even if this wasn’t part of the plan I still would want this. Carry on our will. You’re the reason it exists.” Yoichi pleaded that echoed a little around the room as he held something out to him. 

The other man’s face looked conflicted as he stared at her brother-in-law. Yoichi always had a way to make others see his way despite how stubborn they were. He never gave up. It was why he and her husband, his brother, fought so often. The man then sighed before taking what Yoichi was handing out to him. 

“Fine. I hope you know what you’re doing.” 

“I do. I believe in you.” Yoichi said, smiling at him. “Thank you Kudo. I could never repay you for everything you’ve done and will do for me.” 

“Whatever.” the man said, rolling his eyes, but Inko and Yoichi could see the fondness in his eyes. He didn’t mean it. 

She smiled at the sight before her as the man put something to his mouth before taking a swig of water. A wiggle attracted her attention and she looked down moving the damp blanket to see her son. 

“You slept the whole time and now you want to wake up?” Inko cooed as her son began to squirm. He shouldn’t be hungry as she fed him before leaving. Probably just cold and she cursed not bringing extra clothes or a blanket for him. 

“Is he alright?” Yoichi asked nervously, peeking over. 

“Oh yes. I think he’s just fussing right now from being cold.” Inko said. He had been born not that long before Yoichi’s escape. The man barely got to see his nephew. This was probably the second time he’d seen him in person. Apparently it wasn’t a privilege he was allowed to have and his father constantly worried they’d make each other sick. While having blood on hands, the child’s father always made sure they were clean before picking up his son. 

“He doesn’t look like his father at all.” Yoichi mused with a smile.  

“No. He always said that he looked like me and a little like you. I hope when he grows up he’s like you. Despite what he says, you are brave Yoichi. The bravest person I have ever known.” 

“I think that title goes to the both of us.” 

“Would you like to hold him?” Inko asked. He looked like a scared kitten wanting to reach out and touch something new for the first time.

“I can’t! I couldn’t possibly–”

“Nonsense. This might be the only time you might be able to. You won’t hurt him. Just support his head.” Inko said putting the baby in Yoichi’s arms who was internally panicking. 

Yoichi looked down at the child in his arms and couldn’t help smiling. He was so small and adorable. His little curls and big eyes were definitely traits he got from his mother. He was an uncle. A thought he never thought would happen, but welcomed it only hoping that it wasn’t such trying times. He remembered when his brother announced his wife’s pregnancy and Yoichi didn’t know what to think. He was happy for them, but his brother was slowly turning down the path he walked now. A path corrupted by power and lust. The man was not fit to raise a child. Not now or ever. 

“Hi…” Yoichi said softly as he played with the baby’s hand who looked up at him with interest. 

“See. He likes you.” Inko said smiling. 

He kept thinking about what kind of life he’d have after this. He hoped it was good and whoever ended up as his new parents loved him. With his plan the baby and the future parents would probably never know about the true identity of their son. The only suspicion might be when his quirk came in, if he had one. Having a quirk was so rare these days and up until recently Yoichi believed himself as quirkless. Until his bastard brother forced that stockpiling quirk onto him. Ever since that day he felt something new inside him. A new power that would change the world and defeat his brother. A power he could pass onto others and was passing on now. He hoped his nephew lived in that world where it was at peace. This power could do that and it was a simple thought, but he hoped the boy would use his power to change the world too. This power would transcend time and live out a legacy they started. 

Unexpectedly Yoichi coughed mouth open and couldn’t stop as saliva flew out. His lungs betrayed him for the second time that night and he felt more guilty about the child who was crying in his arms. 

“Oh my! Yoichi!” Inko cried as she took her son and started to sooth him.

“I-I’m so-sorr-rry.” Yoichi coughed as he covered his mouth. “Is he okay? I don’t want to give him my illness.” 

“I don’t think you can. I think he’s just spooked. He’ll be fine.” Inko said as she rocked her baby closer to her chest and cooed. A couple moments later the baby stopped crying and seemingly went back to sleep. 

“Yoichi. We should do this before it’s too late. We don’t have time to waste.” Kudo said. “Despite it being only moments I feel it.” 

“You’re right. Inko. I may have come up with a way so he never finds him.” 

“How? No matter where he goes he’ll find him.” 

“My plan doesn’t involve a matter of where, it’s when.” 

“What? When?” Inko gasped. 

“Yes. Inko, everyone here has a quirk that I'm hoping to use their quirks in congruent with one another to send Izuku at least 10 years into the future. It should be enough time. Hopefully he’ll appear in a place where he can’t find him and in an era where he can live happy and in peace.” 

“But that means I–” Inko stuttered. 

“Yes. You might not be able to see him again. It’s risky, but if it means your son will be truly safe, that should mean the most. Don’t worry. Someone will watch over this place for the day he returns. A duty that will be passed on until he’s found along with defeating him.” 

“What will you be doing to my son?” Inko asked with fearful strength. “It won’t hurt him will it? I want to know.”

“It's complicated.” Shinji said. 

“I don’t care.”  

“He’ll be fine. Someone here a time quirk we can use. Anything he touches moves forward in time instantly at the same location, but not for long and not himself. It distorts the area, but nothing can touch it. My idea is to use Kudo's quirk to speed it up. We’ve tested it and it's successful. Another member’s quirk is called Absolute. It can bring out the absolute evolved power of any quirk, but only once on said quirk for one hour. This should increase their power to make the effect last longer. Long enough to where he’ll appear in a time he’ll be safe. You won’t have to worry.” 

He wasn’t going to tell her, but another quirk was going to be involved. His quirk in the hands of Kudo. Hopefully Absolute will stockpile enough power to boost Kudo's speed to make this quick and hopefully painless for the child. Shinji would be the first of many that would take on this duty to look after this place and the child whenever he shall appear. He would pick the next one and so on until the line successors could rescue and rest. 

Inko looked down at her sleeping child. His freckled face was so serene and she couldn’t bear the thought of him living a life in this decade. Yoichi was always a big dreamer, but this was something so far out she didn’t know what to think. It was her job as his mother to protect him and…she couldn’t do that with him here. 

Inko took a breath to calm herself. She couldn’t start crying now despite the tears threatening to fall. She’d sob painfully and end up never being able to let him go. She needed to be brave and save her child. She reached around her neck and took off a necklace. On it was a locket and ring. The locket she changed earlier to pictures of herself and Yoichi so her son would always remember the family who loved him. The other was her wedding ring. Inside the ring it read ‘My Emerald.’ She loved who her husband used to be and the father he tried to be. When their son was born she could see the love in his eyes, but couldn’t help see something more crazed. She thought she was imagining things. She hoped that would be able to save her husband, but she was wrong.  She smiled as she put the chain around her son’s neck. Hopefully he’d keep them with him. She then kissed his head before putting her forehead to his. She couldn’t help the few tears that slipped out. 

“Oh hold on. I want to write a note. Do you have something I can use?” Inko asked. 

“Here.” one of the men said, handing her a pen and a small old scrap of paper from his pocket that looked like a receipt.  

“Thank you.” A quick note to her son’s future. “Mommy loves you so much baby.” Inko whispered. 

“You’ll be safe. I promise.” Yoichi said, placing a gentle hand on his cheek which slowly woke the child. 

A sleepy child looked up at his uncle and mother. He knew them. That one had the heartbeat that made him feel safe. The other’s voice sounded so familiar that told him that everything would be okay. Green eyes brightened as the child smiled with a toothless grin. 

“You smiled!” Inko cheered as she now started crying because her son smiled at her for the first time. She at least got to witness one of his milestones that filled her heart with such joy. He smiled telling her that this was the right choice. He was here and going to be safe. She needed to make sure. 

When her son disappeared out of thin air, Inko sobbed as she fell to her knees. Her baby was gone, but yet right in front of her. Her hand shook as she slowly reached to grab the empty space. She wanted to scream at them so they would bring him back. She changed her mind. She wasn’t strong enough. Maybe they should have just protected them here. Runaway from her cruel husband that would eventually find her and–

The glass windows shattered as red and black veined rivets came and stabbed through the two people she never learned the names of, but she profusely thanked for helping save her son. She screamed for a moment falling to the ground and tried crawling away. The rivets slid out of the resistance members as they fell to the floor and bled out. From the broken window a figure came in and looked down at the people left. The people who betrayed him. He figured his little brother would rise against him, but his own wife? The woman he came to love who stole their son while he was away and followed that foolish man he called his brother. 

“Inko. Where is my son?” All For One asked dangerously. 

“Nowhere you’ll find him.” She growled. She could be strong as she glared into the crazed eyes. She might never know what his plans were for her son, but she wouldn’t let them come to fruition.  

He was safe and now that she saw for who her husband really was, she was glad she asked for help. Her son needed a hero and that would be his family. 

100 Years Later 

Twenty year old Pro Hero Eraserhead, or civilian name Shouta Aizawa, was doing a final sweep through an abandoned building that was just raided that was the site of a villain operation. Their intel had been on the money. They arrested quite a few villains and obtained smuggled weapons, drugs, and other stolen goods. 

“Heyo Eraser!” Present Mic, civilian name Hizashi Yamada, yelled. “Find anything else up there?” 

“No. You?” Aizawa asked. 

“Nah man. Pretty this whole place got cleared out. Let’s see if the others found anything.” 

As Aizawa walked down the steps his eyes kept wandering toward a spot in the middle of the room. When he initially started his sweep it was the first thing he investigated as the space looked warped with the thought the villains might be trying to hide something. He even used his quirk and nothing. He’ll just report it and see what the high ups say about it. For the moment he wanted his bed–

The sound of something ripping and snapping echoed through the room and Aizawa’s reaction time is what saved the falling mass that fell out of the space. Jumping up he grabbed the bundle and what he heard scared him when his feet touched the ground. The bundle of blankets shrieked and Aizawa quickly moved the blanket to uncover–

“Is that a baby?” Yamada asked in shock. 

“A problem more like it.” Aizawa sighed as he looked down at the curly haired, green eyed child staring back at him as it wailed. This was the last thing he was expecting when he rolled out of bed this morning and prepared for the raid. How did they get here? Just who in the hell hides a child here? Did the child belong to a villain? 

“Where did it come from though? Yamada asked. “That was like out of nowhere.” 

The child wailed and Aizawa started to feel his head hurt from the cries. He was not a kid person, but his hero training taught him better than to ignore the child. 

“It’s okay.” Aizawa said awkwardly as he tried to quiet the child. 

“There’s a note yo.” Yamada said as he pulled the paper out.  

Moving the child to one arm and slightly bouncing him Aizawa read the note: 

If you’re reading this I’m sorry to burden you with this. Please love and protect my child as I would. I wouldn’t give him up unless I had to, but his father would come after us and I couldn’t let that happen. If his father is still alive please protect him. I don’t know when he’s appeared, but I hope it’s during a time he can grow up safe and happy. Thank you whoever you are for being there for my son. 

Please take care of my son and let him know his mother and uncle love him dearly. 

Inko 

He didn’t get any further than that as the child started hiccupping before he passed out on Aizawa’s shoulder. Aizawa quickly adjusted him to see if something was seriously wrong, but the child’s breaths, although slightly labored, were similar to those when asleep. Aizawa sighed in relief that the kid, a boy, looked to be unharmed. Just because he wasn’t a fan of them didn’t mean he wanted to see them hurt. 

“Aw. Poor little guy. Must have been so scared and wore himself out.” Yamada said, putting a hand on his head.  “Oh geez. Did they hide the kid here to protect him or something?” 

“Not sure. Let’s get to the cops so they get him checked out and analyze the note.” Aizawa said. 

The boy’s father must be quite the powerful villain for the mother to take drastic measures to ensure the safety of her son. He respected that. She made a sacrifice to ensure he would be safe although it seemed unorthodox. The letter didn’t make much sense so maybe after everything settled down it would be clearer. 

“Such a cute little listener. Does he have a name?”  

A pair of green eyes stared at him watching carefully. They had been watching, waiting for decades for this day. Granted the powers used to make this possible might have been too powerful and he never expected such a turn of events. A century was a lot longer than a decade. Time passed so fast for him while slowly for those watchful eyes. He saw pain, suffering, death, and madness sweep through. He hated the burden this placed on others. How they failed, but at the same time succeeded. No matter, he was finally safe and that was all he could have ever asked for. 

“Izuku.” 

Chapter Text

The child in Aizawa’s arms was quiet the entire way to the hospital much to the surprise of both heroes and the officer who took them. The detective and a service worker were going to meet them there where they’d be able to sort out this problem. Hopefully by the time they arrived they’d also have more information on who Izuku was and where he came from. Aizawa wanted to laugh at the sight of everyone’s faces when he walked out of the warehouse with a baby in his arms. They didn’t want to believe him and probably wouldn’t if Mic hadn’t been his witness that the child appeared out of nowhere. Regardless they had to take care of the little problem child now and at least make sure he was okay. 

The room they were in was kind of creepy from a tired man’s point of view. The emergency room had a couple child orientated rooms that were full of bright colors, paintings of animals on the walls, and toys. He didn’t see why they couldn’t go to a normal room. Izuku was a baby, he didn’t care about the balloons that were carrying kittens or the picture books Aizawa was pretty sure got turned into coloring books. 

“We should lay him down, right?” Yamada asked.

“I don’t know. I know nothing about kids except the basics.” Aizawa said. 

“Well you’re holding him right.”

“Basics Yamada. They should have taught you how to handle each civilian despite their age in school, idiot.” Aizawa said.

Aizawa went to take Izuku off his shoulder and as soon as the child’s head moved his eyes snapped open, hand out grasping his long black hair, and screamed bloody murder. He was almost louder than Mic and he couldn’t use his quirk for this one. 

“Ow.” Aizawa groaned silently as he tried maneuvering his head out of the child’s hand. He looked at his friend to see him smiling trying not to laugh. “This isn’t funny. Help me.” 

Present Mic surrendered and rushed over to take the kid.

“Geez, the little listener has such a strong grip.” Yamada said, finally prying the boy’s hand open, letting Aizawa’s hair go and taking him. 

Izuku screamed louder and Aizawa was worried they’d start attracting attention. 

“It’s okay. I promise. Shhh.” Yamada tried to soothe the child who still continued to cry to the point where he began to be hysterical and unable to catch his breath. “Bro. I think he wants you.” 

“You’re joking.” Aizawa deadpanned. 

“Nu uh.” Yamada said handing the child back to the tired hero to prove a point. 

As soon as Aizawa wrapped his arms around Izuku’s back and bottom the child instantly started calming down in sniffles until he fell asleep. “Told you.”

“Shut up.” Aizawa growled. “I don’t know why.” 

“Babies are a mystery. He might see you as someone who is safe or you might be similar to his mother. He trusts you and isn’t willing to let that safety go.” the pediatrician explained. Her face melted seeing him. “Oh he’s adorable.” 

“More like annoying…” Aizawa grumbled. Although the child was a crier and latched onto him, Aizawa could admit the kid was cute. 

The doctor quickly took Izuku’s vitals as he fussed at her. Clearly he wasn’t thrilled about her putting things in his ears and poking him. She had to take a couple blood samples and Aizawa’s heart broke hearing Izuku start screaming. 

“Such a good boy. I’m going to send these off for testing to see if there’s something we can’t see, but from what I've seen so far he appears to be in perfect health. He might be a little hungry and cranky right now, but that’s an easy fix. I’ll send the nurse in with something.” the doctor said as she left. 

“Now what?” 

A knock at the door answered the question as Detective Tsukauchi entered with a file and a rather exhausted look on his face. Aizawa had been frequently meeting the detective the past couple years as they were each included on drug bust and other raids together. Similar to what happened tonight. 

“Wow. I believed it when they brought everything to me, but seeing it for myself is entirely different.” he said. “You actually found a kid.” 

“Yeah. We get that.” Aizawa said. “Did you find anything?” 

“We’ve analyzed the note found on the child and Eraser, you’re not going to believe this. So the note was written on the back of a receipt.” 

“Okay and?” Aizawa asked.  “Most people do that.” 

“The receipt was dated almost 100 years ago. If that were to be true, the receipt doesn’t look very old. We also looked into his mother’s name too. Nothing found in the database. Not until he took a shot based on the receipt. Inko Midoriya, deceased, was born around twenty-five years before that time. We found a birth certificate for an Izuku Midoriya, but for some reason his father’s name was left out. However, the child was pronounced missing about 2 months after he was born and was later labeled deceased.”

“Yo, wait a minute. Are you saying this kid might have been born 100 years ago and somehow ended up here?” Yamada asked. 

“If that’s what we’re led to believe. Someone having a form of a time travel quirk could be possible. It's impossible to tell though since quirks were so new back then so records are scarce.” 

Aizawa turned a deadpanned look to the child in his arms. “You really are a problem child.” 

“Here’s the information I’ve found. Here is also the necklace and ring we recovered. I figured since they belong to him I’d return them. The locket has pictures inside we’re assuming to be his mother and another individual. Perhaps his father or another relative. We weren’t able to identify him though. We’ve kept everything we received and uncovered on file, but if we find anything else you’ll be the first to know.” 

Aizawa blanked out for a moment. Why would he be the first to know? They were waiting for the social worker and then he was passing this kid up. Sure he might check in from time to time, but that was all he was doing. He didn’t like kids, especially babies. They were loud and couldn’t tell him what they wanted. He only felt some attachment to Izuku because he literally saved him from hitting the floor. 

“Eraserhead, you’ll be in charge of the child.” a voice said a sternly woman with glasses with her hair in a bun entered. “Ms. Junko. Pleasure meeting you. I work with social services, but more often with the police on child related cases. I will say in my years working this is the first.” 

Aizawa thought he had a pretty good poker face. Hell, no one beats him when they play poker, but this, hearing the social worker say that caused it to break. He was going to do what?!

“What?” He said, surprised, trying not to raise his voice to spook Izuku who had finally quieted down. 

“I’m aware this is a difficult situation. Izuku’s parentage leads us to believe he does not have any living relatives or at least ones that can be trusted with him. The detective and I have been talking and he’s informed me that his father may still be an issue being a villain.” 

“The man’s dead.” Aizawa said. 

“Maybe so, but he could have left a legacy that knows about his child and Izuku would be considered the proper heir. We are not taking any risk and think it best to place him with a hero for the time being. The department and I have decided the custody of the child will be with you. This won’t be permanent until we find a more stable solution, but being an underground hero with a more flexible schedule this works in our favor. You will be compensated for your time caring for Izuku and anything he needs will be provided.” 

Aizawa thought a hole was about to open in the floor and drag him straight to hell. He was in no capacity to take care of a child. He was twenty years old! He slept all day and worked at night. He can kiss his career good-bye before it barely even started. Not that he minds, but taking care of babies isn’t what he wanted when he went and graduated UA High School to become a hero. 

“Don’t worry bro, I can totally help!” Yamada said, placing a hand on his shoulder. 

“Then you take him.” 

“Eraserhead. We didn’t make this decision with you in mind. I believe you are the best option to care for him. From what his doctor said, the child is quite attached to you and we don’t want to cause anymore distress. You aren’t a spotlight hero so the media won’t pay attention or know who you are. You aren’t suspicious as too anyone on the street as they’ll just see is a father. You know this is the most logical choice.” Ms. Junko explained.

Aizawa narrowed his eyes on her. Oh, she’s good. She must have done her research and made some calls before coming here to learn how to talk to him. She was right. For some reason Aizawa couldn’t fathom, Izuku was attached to him and would need a hero if their seemingly overdramatic declarations were actually true. If his father was a big time villain, he had to be dead and someone today isn’t going to care about that child unless…they had a quirk that was desirable. There was also a chance the kid could be quirkless considering the time period he was born in. With the way people and villains are now the idea of power makes them batshit crazy. 

“Fine. I’ll take Izuku.” Aizawa said as he looked down at the sleeping child. He couldn’t just leave the kid high and dry especially as Izuku had a grip onto his shirt. 

“Excellent. Thank you. We have one of our associates out shopping and will be in touch where to deliver the supplies. I’ll stay in touch with you weekly for updates and I’ll work on finding him a permanent home. We’re hoping a pro will be willing to adopt him. Good day gentlemen.” 

She handed Aizawa her card and then walked out. She was all business and Aizawa could respect that. He also had a feeling he couldn’t say no to the woman or she’d have his fresh license. Yeah, no thanks. Take care of the kid for a couple weeks or get a bad rap in his career. He knows which choice to make. Aizawa swallowed down the panic that was starting to stir. He didn’t know how to take care of a child, but he figured he might as well take it in stride and use it as a learning experience. 

“Aizawa. Yamada. I didn't say this while she was here as this more confidential hero business, but I’m personally looking into Izuku’s father and what villain he might have been. Once it’s deemed Izuku to be safe from any backlash it’ll be easier to remove him from your care.” 

Aizawa didn’t like the look on his face. Tsukauchi also had a pretty good poker face and to see it start cracking was a cause for concern. However, he didn’t think the middle of a hospital was the best place to call him out on something that might be just a gut feeling and buy into everyone’s paranoia. 

“Why is there so much crap?” Aizawa asked when the associate finished dropping everything off at his apartment outside his front door. He’s lucky none of his neighbors care about being nosy or that’d be really awkward to explain. If anyone asks, for the moment, Izuku is his nephew that he’s taking care of while his non-existent sibling gets their life together. 

Some things he understood like bottles, formula, clothes, diapers, and wipes. A couple things were sitting out were, already put together thankfully, a crib, a bassinet, high chair, a stroller, and dare he see an assortment of toys that apparently each one had different use. Izuku was determined only to be a little over 2 months old, did he really need all this? He wasn’t going to be here very long. Despite how embarrassing it was, a nurse came in and showed him how to do the basics. He learned quickly how to feed, change, burp, and swaddle Izuku so he wouldn’t entirely be shit out of luck. He wasn’t going to admit it, out loud, but the internet was about to be his hero. 

“Babies need a lot. Come on. Set him down and help bring everything in.” Yamada said. 

“Yamada, I think I’m in over my head.” Aizawa said as he set the baby down securely against a pillow and went to help Yamada bring in the crib that would be going in his bedroom. Oh geez, the thought of a baby crib being in his bedroom. He couldn’t let the blond man see him freak out.  

“Don’t worry man. I said I’ll be here. Well not all the time ya know, but if you need something Present Mic is your guy!” Yamada said as they moved around everything and eventually they were set. 

“Thank Yamada. You’re a good friend.” 

Yeah…Aizawa took back what he said about Yamada. He was a terrible friend. Would not recommend him to anyone. That asshole left him there with Izuku once everything was brought in and Izuku was taken care of. Said bye and ran out the door. He hoped it hit him on the ass on the way out or he tripped down the steps. At the moment the apartment was quiet as Izuku sat on his lap leading back on his chest as he fiddled with what was called a soothing interactive toy that looked like a bunny. Out of everything Aizawa showed him that was what Izuku liked the most. As long as it kept him entertained. Since they arrived back home, Izuku had been quiet. He was fed, changed, and seemed content just sitting with him as the news played in the background at a low volume. 

Aizawa didn’t know how new parents did it. What do they do in the meantime while having babies in the house? He felt like he couldn’t take his eyes off him or something might happen. Everything was done around the house. He had no dishes. Laundry done. He kept his place pretty spotless to begin with, only having a mess or two occasionally, but that also contributed that he was never home and when he was, he was always sleeping. Speaking of sleeping, Izuku looked like he was not in a hurry to go to sleep. Great. He could use a nap and the nurse said sleep when he does. Wouldn’t be a problem if Izuku would just sleep already. He hated to think of it like this, but to make pets sleep one wore them out, right? 

Sighing he might as well give it a try. Settling Izuku up against a pillow, Aizawa took the toy and started to slowly and rather awkwardly shake it. It surprised him a moment that to see the toy made a soft rattle sound. Cute. Izuku looked up with his wide eyes as he followed the toy. 

“Do you like this?” Shouta asked rather nonchalantly. Was he doing this right? 

He felt like an idiot. He couldn’t do this. The social worker said it best, he was basically a single father at twenty to a child he didn’t know about. Hell, to a child that could be technically born before he was. Worst case scenario he was going to kill the kid by forgetting something or scar him for the rest of his life. Izuku liking him was a mistake on the child’s part. He was going to mess this up. He was–

Smiling. Izuku was smiling at him as Shouta was moving the toy in front of him. Shouta breathed in relief as Izuku looked up at him like he was the best thing ever. Maybe, maybe he could do this after all and looking after Izuku wouldn't be so bad. They’d make it for the amount of time they’d be together. Izuku’s smile made him feel like everything was going to be okay. 

Chapter Text

Shouta couldn't do this. It had been over 2 weeks, almost 3, since he brought Izuku home and at first it wasn't so bad. He enjoyed having him around. Shouta wasn’t quite the fan of getting up early, but he was getting more sleep then he thinks he’s ever got in the last 10 years. Granted, Shouta was a little bored out of mind, but he actually felt relaxed for once. He did some work for agencies that needed a second pair of eyes and cases his own had so he was still working during the day. At night he'd be patrolling, but that had been reduced to sitting on the couch with Izuku in his lap as they watched the news. They had a routine that worked for them. 

Izuku was an easy baby to care for altogether. He never really cried and if he did then it was an easy fix. He was hungry, his diaper needed to be changed, or sometimes he just wanted Shouta to pay attention to him. He also only cried a couple times during the night. However, that was only for the first week.  Heading into the full week 3, Izuku wouldn’t stop crying constantly. This wasn’t the first time either as it had been slowly progressing since the start of week 2. The last few times he only stopped when he wore himself out. No matter what Shouta did, Izuku screamed until he was hoarse. He shrieked and Shouta was so concerned someone was going to call and complain. Worst case being they’d call the police and he’d awkwardly explain he’s a pro hero that has no idea how to care for a child currently in his custody. A knock came to his door and Shouta thought it was the end of the world. He looked out the peephole and was surprised to see it wasn’t his landlord or an officer.

“Ms. Takumi. My apologies for the disturbance.” Shouta said to his elderly neighbor who lived across the hall. He was generally surprised she heard anything to begin with as she mentioned quite a few times her hearing was going out. 

“None of that dear.” the older lady with snow white hair said as she invited herself in. 

Shouta wasn’t surprised. Megumi Takumi was the only one of his neighbors he actually got along with. Not that he actually tried to make relationships with them. She used to be a nurse until her husband died and then eventually retired. Shouta believes she spends her time knitting and sewing for the long term stay kids in the same hospital she used to work at. A sweet older lady, but certainly had the ‘takes no shit’ attitude, yet so sweet. “Oh and who is this sweet thing? Aren’t you just upset, but so cute! It’s okay, Megrammi is here.” 

“Um. Again, I’m sorry about him. He hasn’t been able to stop for hours. I’ve tried everything and nothing seems to help.”

“It’s nothing you did dear. From what I see, he might just have colic.” 

Shouta’s heart sank. Colic? Was it dangerous? Was this something he could have prevented? Something he did wrong? Was he not properly taking care of Izuku? He was trying his best and he thought he had gotten the hang of it. Ms. Junko even said Izuku looked great when she visited a couple days ago for the weekly check in. Was this going to scar Izuku for the rest of his life? Did he fail? Was Izuku…going to die? 

“Oh stop that.” she said, smacking his arm to break Shouta’s panic. “You look like a nervous father. Colic just means a healthy baby, like this angel right here, cries for a while for no reason.” 

'Oh. So Present Mic.' Shouta thought before he asked out loud with concern, “So he’ll be okay?” 

“Of course. It happens sometimes at this age in rules of three. Three hours for three days within three weeks. I’ve been listening in and he hasn’t been here that long so it’s hard to say for sure, but a lot of children get it so it certainly wouldn’t surprise me. It’ll go away on its own in time, but until then you just need to find a way to soothe them. You can try baths, feeding, talking, just something to occupy them. This one seems to like when we are held, bounced, and talked to. Is that right?” Megumi said as she rocked Izuku who seemed to be starting to calm down. “Now, is he yours?” 

“Uh. No. He’s my sister’s. I’m watching him–” Shouta lied. 

“Stop yourself son.” She interrupted as her sky blue eyes narrowed in. “No need to lie to me. I’m old, not senile. It’s for work, isn’t it? You might think you're sneaky, but I know you're a hero.” 

Shouta deadpanned, "Then why did you ask?”

“Keep you on your toes son. Well no matter how long he’s here, you can always come to me dear. I know you probably patrol and such so I can even babysit. I’ll make him a cute toy and hat to go with these little curls.” Megumi said as she ran her fingers through his soft curls and Izuku seemed to melt under her caress like a cat.

“You don’t have to.”

“You’re not going to stop me dear. I don’t have any grandchildren so humor this little old lady.” Megumi said as she handed Izuku to Shouta who was smiling at him. “You’re doing a great job dear. We’ve been neighbors for over a year and I know this isn’t what you expect, but you can’t deny he’s happy.” 

Shouta looked over at Izuku and the baby was giving him a toothless grin that Shouta came to enjoy seeing. Yeah, the kid was happy. 

Shouta looked in his fridge a couple days later and sighed. He needed to do some shopping for both him and his little freeloader. Well, said freeloader’s things were being paid for not out his paycheck so that wasn’t too big an issue. The issue was having to take Izuku with him. Normally he’d take Ms. Takumi’s offer to watch him, but she was out visiting the hospital with her newest crafts projects. She also mentioned getting new fabrics and yarn to start on Izuku’s. Shouta hoped that Izuku would be here long enough to receive them. He guessed if not then he’d just have to see Izuku at his new home and bring them. That wouldn’t be so bad. He could make sure he was doing okay. 

Looking around he debated what would be the best way to carry Izuku. Now he was thinking having a car wasn't a bad idea. Oh well. He'd make due with a chest carrier. Izuku liked when he carried him around like that anyway. Those big green eyes stared up at him like he was that kid's whole reason to be there. This would be fine. He packed up a diaper bag, tossed on acceptable clothing, put his hair up, and grabbed his capture scarf. Never left home without it and walked out the door ready to face the mass of people at the market. Then immediately ran back in as he realized he forgot Izuku. 

Shouta was not fine. All the women, from young to little old ladies came up to him commenting on how Izuku was so cute and so well behaved as he either napped or looked around at everything around him. It got worse once Izuku was more awake letting himself be known by squirming. "Your son is so cute. It's so refreshing to see a young father care for his kids. I won't keep you from shopping dear, but you were too sweet not to come say hello." The latest older woman said before she walked away with a bright smile. 

Shouta felt no reason to correct her. There wasn't a point to do so except continuing and contributing to a conversation he didn't want in the first place. So for the moment he'd pretend he was a single dad shopping with his almost 3 month old that he didn't know he had. Izuku was kind of like his son. Almost 3 months old. Geez, was he supposed to do anything for turning X months old? He had a few co-workers with kids and they posted and showed everyone every month what their kid was up to. Should he pick something out for him? Maybe he could find a plush cat toy he was allowed to have and could keep with him to remember Shouta by. Not that he'd probably remember him much to begin with. He could always give him something later for an excuse to see him, but Shouta looked down at him and noticed he'd gotten loose. Well better fix–

"Everyone put their hands up!" A voice shouted near the front. 

A few people screamed as Shouta turned around and saw 2 villains at the registers. One pointed their hands that looked like gun barrels at the cashiers who were sobbing and shaking with fear as the other walked around sneering at everyone.

"Shut up! Put the money in the bag!"

You all better not call the police or heroes! Put all your valuables down!" 

Shouta almost jumped into action until he felt a weight on his chest. Shit. He had Izuku with him. He certainly couldn't just jump right in with a baby strapped to his chest. He needed to be smart. He couldn’t let these robbers get away, but he also couldn't put Izuku in harm's way. Shouta knew he'd be devastated if anything happened to him. 

Being in line of fire the villain yelled at them to put wallets, jewelry, watches, purses or anything worth a pretty penny down. Shouta crouched low to the ground as the villain didn't pay him any attention thankfully. If he could set Izuku safely down he could use his quirk to stop theirs and arrest them. Slowly Shouta put Izuku on the floor that the child paid no mind to, well until he used his quirk.

The villain then smirked as he put his palms out which had holes in them that began to work like a high powered vacuum. Everything everyone just put on the floor began sliding toward the villain at an alarming speed…including Izuku. 

Izuku shrieked as he slid across the floor.

"The hell?!" 

Without thinking Shouta jumped up and flashed his quirk, cutting off the suction. Everything stopped moving and the confused villain didn't have time to react as Shouta’s capture scarf wrapped around him and flung him into the shelves.

Unfortunately the ruckus alerted the other villain who turned around and opened fire. Bone bullets fired out his fingers piercing and destroying everything. Shouta flashed his quirk at him, halting his attack before flinging his villain partner at him. The two collided and fell back with Shouta taking the moment to tie them both up. 

"I'm a pro hero. Everything is fine. Please call the police if someone hasn't already. Is anyone hurt?" He asked. 

Then he heard it and Shouta began to panic. The shrieking sounds of a child. Izuku was still on the floor when he jumped into the fray to save him. What if those villains had hurt him, kidnapped him, or held him hostage? Looking down to make sure the villains weren't moving he raced out. Shredded paper, crumbs, and liquids were covering the floor and Izuku was in the center of it surrounded by everyone's valuables. A sight Shouta thought too true. Izuku was valuable. To him at least. Running to the boy he carefully looked over him, but dread filled him as he saw a red liquid on his jumper. No. He was still crying so he wasn’t hurt too badly. His heart was beating so hard and he could feel and hear the blood in his ears. Was Izuku hurt because of him? When he spoke with Ms. Takumi about Izuku having colic he understood that wasn’t something he could prevent, but this? This was preventable if he had done his job right. He was a pro hero that graduated from UA. He clawed his way to the Hero Course after everyone told him he couldn’t and…maybe they were right. Slowly reaching out with shaking hands he knew he needed to access where Izuku was hurt so he could help him. He also needed to staunch the blood flow before he lost too much. As he touched the blood he realized it was cold and smelled? This wasn’t blood…it was ketchup. Shouta exhaled in relief and bit his lip to prevent anything from escaping his mouth because he was either going to cry, yell, or laugh. 

Izuku was unharmed and just scared. He gently picked him up and held Izuku to his chest not caring how messy he was getting. He hushed, rocked, and caressed his curls. He was there. D-Shouta was there. Izuku was okay. That's what mattered, but he almost wasn't due to Shouta’s dumb mistake. He should have put Izuku elsewhere or maybe he should have just done nothing? He was a pro! How would that look on him!? 

"Thank you."

Shouta's eyes widened and he turned around to see the woman who called Izuku his son earlier had approached him once more. Also by the time the police and another pro had shown up and started taking statements. 

"My apologies–"

"Enough that. You're obviously a pro hero and still care so much for your son. You wouldn't have done that if you didn't love him. He's lucky to have you like we were lucky you were here today and no one got hurt. You may be young, but that's the joy of parenting. You'll figure it all out, but what's important is that you love him. I can clearly see that. Thank you, hero." 

Shouta looked down at Izuku who had calmed down considerably and put his head into Shouta’s chest. His heart beat loudly as Izuku laid on top of it. 

He took Izuku home after answering some questions and just called Yamada, cashing in one of the numerous favors the blond man owed him. That afternoon the hero showed up with some groceries, baby food, and even a meal for Shouta. What a saint, he takes back the mean things he says about the man. For now until he does something stupid again. 

Also after the incident at the store Shouta was reminded to just have groceries delivered to the apartment. He cursed why didn't he think of it soon. 

'It's the dad brain.' Yamada had said, before Shouta almost chased him out. The blond luckily had to leave for his shift. The 'for now' ended real quick. Yamada is still an idiot. He was not a da–

Shouta heard a knock on the door while he mused through his thoughts the next day. Odd. He wasn't expecting anyone and Yamada would just barge right in. Looking at the time he should be at his agency. 

"Ms. Junko. I thought you weren't going to be here until next week." Shouta said as he opened the door with Izuku in his arms playing as he messed with a toy which either involved grabbing at it or sticking it in his mouth. 

Uh oh. This was unannounced. Did she hear about the incident at the store? Izuku was fine. A little spooked by everything but fine. Did she no longer find him acceptable to care for Izuku? 

"Yes. I heard about what happened at the store and just wanted to check in." Shouta narrowed his eyes. Geez this lady was literally out to get him.  

"Everything's fine." Shouta wanted to hiss. 

"I can see as much." Ms. Junko said as she smiled at Izuku. "Things happen Mr. Aizawa, but I heard it was handled and no one was harmed. We can't fault you for the society we live in or you going out so you can provide for him. That's not the only reason I'm here. I thought you'd like to know as soon as possible as I seem to have found a suitable home for Izuku. If the family adopts him he’ll have plenty of other children to play with when he's older and a stable home life. The family is that of a pro hero who is rather well off so all his needs will be taken care of. The family has one on the way so the mother is pleased to help the boy.”

Shouta’s mind went through who in the hero community had a family that had the balls to announce it and was well off. Not many heroes announced that they had kids, let alone were married, so whoever it was clearly had a lot of power to be so boastful. There was only one and Shouta let out a heavy sigh.

“Is it Endeavor? The Todoroki family?” Shouta asked with slight disgust. He hadn’t worked with the Number Two Hero yet, but he had heard some unsavory things about him from a few of his co-workers. He couldn’t imagine what the man was like at home. If anything Shouta thought this was a publicity stunt. 'Number 2 Hero takes in an orphaned child! He's just a hero at heart, home, and on the job!' Shouta wanted to gag. 

"I'm not at liberty to discuss." Ms. Junko said.

"So it is Endeavor. Has anyone checked to make sure their family is safe?" Shouta asked. Why would he be interested in a baby? Was he informed of Izuku’s unique situation? If he was, did he think he could take advantage of the boy? Shouta could admit that the other hero could protect Izuku from an attack and provide for physical needs, but what about providing for anything emotional. What if Izuku finds out the truth? Shouta wasn't sure what personality Izuku would grow up to have, but if it were Shouta he would think he'd go nuts without someone there who he trusted and that proved they cared. Shouta admitted he wasn't great either, but all his attention would be on Izuku and not 4 other kids that were actually his. Izuku would grow up ostracized. Izuku needed someone who was always going to be there. Their little routine and comfort would be gone. No more talks. No more seeing to toothless grins.

"We have. The family was well taken care of. I thought you'd be pleased we got this taken care of so quickly. Izuku should be fine with them." Ms. Junko said as she was pulling out some papers from a folder. 

"No." 

Chapter Text

"No?"

Shouta realized what he said and he responded without a second thought. Was this what feelings parents have over their children as people did as heroes? The moment their bodies, or in this case his mouth, moved on its own without a second thought. She said she was taking Izuku away and he told her the first thing that came into his mind. His heart leaped from his chest into mouth and he denied her proposition. No. She was not taking Izuku. He was sure of that. That fact that Izuku might, probably, most likely, oh please he was going to live with Endeavor didn't matter. Even if it had been All Might of all people, Shouta would have said no. He was going to be Izuku’s Dad.

"No. I…want to keep him. If allowed, I want to adopt him." 

Shouta wouldn't regret it if he made this choice to adopt him, but he would regret it if he didn't. Surely his life would change, but he couldn't imagine it without Izuku. He was a hero to this, his kid even if he didn't understand. He'd miss their aimless, one-sided talks on the couch as they watched the nightly news until Izuku fell asleep. He'd wonder constantly about how he was doing and was he being treated okay. He doubts that the flaming douchebag would allow him to visit. If it had been probably any other kid, Shouta believed he'd say bye. Izuku just fit so well into his life. 

Ms. Junko smirked as she showed him the papers she pulled out. Those weren't transferred papers.

"Then please just sign here." 

"Excuse me?" 

"I figured you might say that. Mr. Aizawa, pro heroes that often take care of kids from bad situations often take full legal custody of them. It happens more than you think. I'd say nine times out of ten. I figured this might be no different when I came for my visits. You see, my quirk is Love Scale. I can see how much a person loves someone else on a scale of 1 to 10 when I speak about the person to them. Typically used in cases where the parents may seem unfit. Every time I visited, the love you have for Izuku only went up. Izuku likes you so he's easy with you and you've grown to care about him. The witness statements I read from the store told me as much. You might be young, but you've got all the qualifications to be Izuku’s father. Admittedly, while I wasn't the one who determined the Todoroki family suitable, I have my doubts they would be able to accommodate Izuku. I’m currently investigating why that was. It's my higher ups and commissions that are pushing Izuku to be somewhere else. I would much rather see Izuku here with you knowing he'll be safe, loved, and well cared for. You wanting to adopt him makes me very happy. I'll still drop by every once in a while to check in, but just sign here and Izuku is officially your son." Junko explained as she put the paper down on the table with a pen. 

Those were Petition for Adoption forms. Shouta signed them one handed as he held his son. 

“Izuku’s surname is currently Midoriya, are you wanting to change it?” she asked. 

“No.” Shouta said as he looked at his son’s green eyes. “He has the locket his mother gave him and even though he might not remember her I want him to know about her. As a pro he might get connected to me so he’ll be Izuku Midoriya-Aizawa.” 

Telling his friends (3 months)

"Heyo!" Hizashi greeted as he and Nemuri, pro hero Midnight, came in the door about a week later. They both were surprised to hear Shouta Aizawa actually inviting them over to his apartment. They both agreed to check if he'd been replaced by a villain or pod person. So far he seemed okay and even offered them drinks like he was having a party? Shouta was no host and this was so out of character for him. 

"Oh! Look who is still here! Izuku is! Yes you are!" Hizashi said a few octaves higher as he rushed up to Izuku who was having tummy time on his mat in the living room. 

"Hizashi, don't ever talk to my son like that ever again." Shouta said dead serious.

Nemuri spat out her drink as Hizashi screeched, "YOUR WHAT?" 

Shouta’s quirk flashed to silence him, but the damage was already done as Izuku started crying. Shouta sighed before quickly walking over to pick up Izuku. 

"Shouta Aizawa, what did you say?" Nemuri asked. 

"My son. Izuku is my son. I have recently adopted him and this gathering is so I can share it along with Izuku turning 3 months." Shouta explained nonchalantly.  

"You could have told us that earlier!" Nemuri yelled. "I would have brought him something as his Auntie!"

"He's totally a dad now…" Hizashi said under his breath. 

Crawling (8 months)

When Izuku turned 4 months Aizawa knew he had to go back to official hero work. That meant starting up patrols again. Luckily his agency took his new situation seriously and Aizawa had a more reasonable patrol time from 7pm to 2am. Since Hizashi and Nemuri mainly worked in the morning or evening they were happy to babysit. He also took Ms. Takumi up on every once in a while who insisted he call her Megumi and when Izuku got older called her Megrami. Those three made Shouta feel like he could really be the father he wanted to be for Izuku. Shouta also wanted to make sure he was there for all of Izuku’s milestones. Working more at night before Izuku went to bed was the perfect plan to make sure he didn't miss a thing. 

"Say bye to Daddy, Izuku!" Hizashi said as Shouta was about to leave. 

"I'll be back." Shouta said as he grabbed his capture scarf then leaned down to see his son. "Bye Zu." 

"I don't get a bye!" Hizashi whined.

"No. You actually understand that I'm going to be back. Maybe I should ask Nemuri to watch because a baby shouldn't watch a baby."

"Whatever!" Hizashi playfully scoffed. "We're going to have a blast with Uncle Hizashi." 

Shouta rolled his eyes before he left, not seeing the point to entertain the man any longer and risk being late. 

"Now little listener, what should we–holy crap!" 

"My child starts crawling and you call her first and not his dad?!" Shouta said, pointing at Nemuri when he heard the news when he got home. He was trying to keep his voice down as Izuku was actually sleeping in his room. The kid had sonar to Shouta’s voice whenever he got home and would always wake up. Which meant he wouldn't go back to sleep until he saw him. 

"Dude. You were at work and I had to share it with someone!" Hizashi deflected. "He was doing so well yo!"

Seconds after Shouta left Izuku started crawling toward the door as if he was going after his daddy. Hizashi quickly broke out of his shock and awe and grabbed his phone to do two things. 

"I better be there when he walks." Shouta grumbled. He wasn’t pouting. 

"Such a dad." Yamada whispered. "Don't worry I got it on video." 

"Maybe we should have got him a baby sooner." Nemuri said. 

"I will remove your babysitting rights." Shouta said, taking Hizashi's phone to look at the son crawling. 

"No!" She wailed. 

Shouta narrowed his eyes and flashed his quirk when she woke Izuku. 

Name Response and No (9 months)

"Izuku." Shouta’s voice echoed as he looked over the counter to Izuku crawling toward the table to pull off papers Shouta put there. "No." 

Izuku stopped and looked at him. Shouta was with a flurry of emotions. 

#1 and #2:  Joy and Pride. Izuku responded to his name being called. He turned those beautiful big green eyes at him as soon as he said it. Izuku was so smart. It was often to get his attention that Shouta had to put a hand near him or turn in toward what Shouta wanted him to see. 

#2.5, #3, and #4: Pride again, Mirth, and dare he think worried for the future. It was clear Izuku did not like the word no as he gave his Dad the dirtiest look. Yeah, Izuku was his son as Shouta was proud of the Aizawa glare and worried about when Izuku got older. 

Separation Anxiety (10 months)

Shouta had to leave for an overnight raid a couple districts over and had his friends both watch over Izuku. This would be the first time since adopting him he was going to be gone more than 12 hours and he trusted both of them not to kill his kid while he was gone. He wasn't worried. No way. Both of them were needed to care for Izuku. Shouta has been gone for over a day now and Izuku noticed.

"Did you try feeding him? Changing him?" Hizashi asked frantically.

"Yes." Nemuri said as she rocked the crying baby who wouldn't calm down and gently patted his back. Izuku wailed and wailed for seemingly no reason. Shouta mentioned when he was younger he had colic, but they thought he grew out of that by now. Their saving grace was a knock at the door. 

"Oh. Megumi. Sorry to disturb you." Hizashi said. 

"No need. I was coming back from fetching my mail and heard this little one." She said sweetly as Izuku looked at her with tear filled green eyes. He then shook his head a little. "Oh dear. Poor thing." 

"Do you know what's wrong?" Nemuri asked. She was beginning to worry that if Izuku didn’t calm down soon she might have to use her quirk. 

"Oh such a daddy's boy." she said as she carefully picked a toy and patted his cheek. She rattled the toy and pushed its stomach making it light up. Izuku let out some whimpers, but his eyes were trained on the toy. 

"Huh?" The two pro heroes questioned.

"When they get around this age they might get separation anxiety from their parents. He just misses his dad. First thing is to remain calm. If you don't he might think you're freaking out because something happened and you'll want to keep him occupied so…"

That woman was an angel to them as Izuku eventually calmed down and started to react to them normally. However, as soon as Shouta walked in the door they were chopped liver. 

1st Birthday! 

“Happy Birthday to you!” 

July 15th. Izuku’s birthday. Thankfully they had the, although very old, birth certificate so Shouta could actually celebrate Izuku’s birthday on his actual birthday. His baby was one now and had been with him ten months. Ten months that Shouta wouldn’t change for the world. He loved Izuku so much as he watched his green curly haired baby play in his cupcake, getting it all over his fingers. 

Just a small get together with Hizashi, Nemuri, and Megumi. Ms. Junko was invited as Shouta couldn't not extend an offer after she was the benefactor of his adoption. She couldn't make it due to work, but sent a birthday card. Shouta really didn't want to do a party, but Hizashi convinced him. He told him it's not a party, it's a celebration that Izuku gets to live a life after all. Shouta still called it a party, but agreed with the sentiment that it represented. 

Only Shouta and Hizashi knew about Izuku’s true origin, that he was apparently born over a hundred years ago. They discussed at least telling Nemuri and would do so at a better time. Tsukauchi had apparently looked more into that time and confirmed Izuku was supposedly born during the dawning of quirks. He told them not to get their hopes up, but he might have a source that could tell them about this time period when Izuku was born. He was apparently a busy man in another country. They supposed that was understandable, but for now they focused on the little sunshine before them who was making a mess with his tiny cupcake. Shouta also looked at all the toys they bought him and knew he was going to make a mess out of his apartment. 

1st Birthday (Days After)

Tsukauchi picked up the phone seeing it was from an out of the country number. Good he finally got back to him about this. All he mentioned to his friend was that he wanted to speak with him about something rather urgent, but could wait if needed. To make this as efficient as possible he sent a protected email explaining the minor details. 

“Hello. Thank you for getting back to me. How’s America?” the detective asked.

“Good. I’m planning on returning to Japan soon, probably within the next year or two. Now, what did you need to discuss?” the man on the other line said. 

“I’m sure you read over the email I sent.” Tsukauchi assumed.

“I did. Two pro heroes found a child in the middle of a raided warehouse supposedly coming from the past? Seems rather far fetched.” 

“Trust me. We wished it wasn’t. The child was found with a note on the back of receipt with the date September 21, XXXX. The receipt was printed and the name of the supposed mother is someone born twenty-five years before that time. He has a birth certificate. If this was a joke, it’s a pretty damn good one. What I’m calling about isn’t to discuss the child.” 

“Then what?”

“What can you tell about the beginnings of All For One, Toshinori?” 

First Word. (12 months)

Any day, any moment Izuku could randomly say his first word. He was already babbling and making sounds so everyone was trying to make sure it was them that either got to hear it or be who he spoke of. That also meant his friends, honorary family for Izuku, were always at his house and not leaving him alone. 

“Uncle!”

“Aunty!” 

“He’s not going to say either of those.” Shouta said. 

“Fine then. Hiza!” Hizashi tried. 

“Nemi!” 

“You two are ridiculous.” Shouta sighed and looked at Izuku who seemed unimpressed at his uncle and aunt. “Izuku.” The baby looked at him. “Say Dada.” 

Izuku smiled and clapped his hands. "Da!" 

Everyone’s eyes widened before they broke into smiles and pouty faces. 

"It counts. It totally counts." Shouta said, smirking as he patted Izuku's curls. “Good job Zu.”

"No it doesn't. Shut up." Nemuri said. "Izuku say Auntie! Say Nemuri! Aunty Nem!" 

"Dada!" 

"Now you can't say shit. He said dad." Shouta said as he picked up Izuku and hugged proud that Izuku said him first. It wasn’t like Shouta wasn’t trying to do that for weeks constantly saying to him. "Say it again." 

"Sh–'

Shouta quickly covered his mouth and pointed a finger at him. "No." 

The look was back. Izuku wasn’t impressed by his dad either.   

First Illness (Almost 18 months)

Shouta was frantic as he tapped his foot on the white clean tiles of the hospital. For the past two days Izuku had been fussy. He didn't want to eat or sleep and was constantly pulling at his ears. He screamed the words ‘daddy, hurt, and stop’. Since starting to talk Izuku has learned new words every month, sometimes every week. Shouta had to be careful what he said at home especially when he stepped on Izuku’s toy and Izuku almost learned what ‘damn it’ was. 

Shouta took his temperature which read to be 103F. It was only 99F when he last checked. Shouta panicked and Megumi told him he needed to calm down and should take Izuku to the hospital. He could do one of those things. 

The staff took him back immediately, but Shouta had to wait while they ran a test to rule out a couple illnesses that were being reported and dangerous to infants. They preferred not to have Shouta there to further stress him out. Even the nurses could tell Shouta was overwhelmed with concern and that wasn’t going to help anyone. He could be fetched once he’d calmed down. 

Tomorrow Izuku turned 18 months and was going to start walking any moment. He was already standing on his own, but as soon as he let go of the couch he fell down. Izuku was always determined to try again, but after a particularly nasty fall he was like nope, maybe later. Shouta couldn’t help worrying whether or not Izuku would make it to the later time.  

What if this was something hereditary? He didn’t know Izuku’s parents' full health records from a full family tree. From the little information they got from digging into his mother she was a healthy woman. She didn’t have anything she could pass on to her son, so was this on the lines of what Megumi warned him about. Babies get sick, you just need to prepare for it. They confirmed he’d be alright, but that did nothing to help Shouta. Hizashi was right. He was a dad and despite the overwhelming concern he never thought would be possible for him to feel, but he wouldn’t change. Shouta was not prepared and was panicking. Dawn hadn’t even started and Shouta hated that he found himself dozing off. 

Walking (18 months) 

“Mr. Aizawa. Someone would like to see you.” the nurse said with a smile as she woke Shouta up. Looking out the window the sun had risen starting the new day. 

Shouta instantly got up and his heart felt full seeing Izuku standing with a nurse near the door. He looked 100% percent better. His cheeks weren’t bright red, he was smiling, and his happy baby was okay. 

“Is he okay?” Shouta asked. 

“Just a pretty nasty ear infection. Happens to kids a couple times a year. You did the right thing bringing him here with the fever he had.” the nurse said. “He’s ready to go home. You’ll just need to sign out and speak with his doctor.” 

“Okay. Thank you.” Shouta said. In a minute. Right now Shouta needed to hold his son. 

“Look who it is, Izuku.” The other nurse said, turning his son to see him. 

"Dada!" Izuku cried as he started walking, almost running, to him. Well, running as well as he could for his age, but Shouta still held back crying. 

Shouta grabbed his son tightly and hugged him happy he was okay and in his arms. With his hand and face planted in Izuku’s soft curls, Shouta allowed him to start crying. He was growing up so fast. Izuku was okay and Shouta knew he wouldn’t be able to bear the thought if he ever wasn't. 

Chapter Text

The next few years flew by in a blink of an eye. Before they knew it almost 3 years had passed and Izuku was about to turn 4 years old. Shouta couldn’t adore his son more as his personality began to show. Hizashi swears that the whole ‘Izuku was born in the past’ is crap and Shouta ran into a quirk that gave him a biological child with some random lady’s genetics. Sometimes Izuku was a carbon copy of Shouta. He was smart, kind, although that trait missed Shouta, and the look Shouta had been so worried about was one of Izuku’s deadly weapons, along with the puppy dog eyes. He wouldn’t admit to anyone he caved a couple times and Izuku got what he wanted. Not much changed as Izuku grew as Shouta still got his nightly news conversations, but now they were no longer one-sided. Izuku had a love for heroes and quirks, thinking they were so cool so they often talked for hours about them. 

It was before Izuku’s second birthday that they also told Nemuri about Izuku’s true origin. She immediately started laughing thinking they were joking, but realized they weren’t by Hizashi not saying 'gotcha!' It was their fault for telling her on April 1st. Afterward she took it in stride and said that didn’t matter to her and she’d protect her baby nephew with her life. She also said she’d help with the investigation the best she could, but for the moment it was a stand still. 

Tsukauchi’s lead wasn’t helpful at the moment unless they could talk in person which really sucked when the man apparently couldn’t leave America yet nor find the time. The detective couldn’t even tell them anything about him or what might lead them to answers. A matter of security and confidentiality that they weren’t cleared for. Apparently it was sensitive information that the detective couldn’t receive over an email or over the phone. That was fine despite Shouta not agreeing with it. Izuku wasn’t in any real danger that they could see, but if that changed he didn’t care who it was they were going to tell him what they knew connected to his son. 

The biggest hint they had may or may not appear soon, as Izuku was about to turn 4. Everyone was anxiously waiting what Izuku’s quirk was or if he had one.  His mother was recorded to have an object pull quirk, but of course nothing on his father. Despite the time period he was living in, Izuku was still born to parents that were most likely first generation quirk users and thus had a high chance of being quirkless. Shouta was preparing for both options because either way he had a gut feeling that it wasn’t going to end well if he was quirkless or inherited something from his Dad. Shouta crossed his fingers for a telekinesis type quirk like his Mom to save some trouble.   

During that time Shouta realized he needed to move. Izuku was getting older and they could no longer share a bedroom. By the time Izuku was two and a half, the bedroom was more of Izuku’s and Shouta was just sleeping in it. Luckily the floor he lived on had an opening down the hall where a two bedroom was being rented out and they moved in as soon as his lease was up. Megumi was so happy they were still going to be nearby because Izuku had taken to her like fish to water. He absolutely called her Megrami and seeing the little old lady smile was such a joy. She honestly thought of Izuku as her grandchild and Shouta was okay with that since neither of his parents were around. With him, her, and his friends they created a close-knit family for Izuku who all loved him. 

By the time Izuku turned three was when he grew a fascination with heroes and was over the moon learning Shouta was a pro hero. It was awkward when Izuku was animatedly telling him about this hero he saw in a blurry clip and having to explain to his son that it was his father. He thought Izuku was going to pass out from either excitement. Even worse when he learned Uncle Hizashi and Aunt Nemuri were also heroes. Shouta told him it was a secret and couldn’t tell anyone. What Shouta thought was worse was Izuku’s obsession with All Might. He tried to sway him away from the blond idiot, but like Shouta, Izuku was stubborn and knew what he wanted. 

“I wanna be a hero when I grow up! Just like All Might! Just like…”

Shouta smiled at his son as he continued to name off his favorite heroes which at this point was any of them. Shouta said he’d support him in his dream if that was what he really wanted. He wasn’t surprised as Izuku always seemed influenced by everything around him and loved new things. Apparently going to school didn't count, not at first. 

Shouta could remember the day when Izuku sobbed about going to preschool a couple months ago. On the very first day Izuku clung to him with fat tears that he didn’t want to go and leave daddy. He had been so ready days before making sure his bag was packed and everything. He guessed Izuku forgot Shouta couldn't stay. Eventually he pried Izuku off with…well he bribed him with merch and the little shit didn't even look guilty. Oh well, Izuku seemed to be doing well and that was what mattered or so he thought.

"A parent meeting?" Shouta asked as he was on the phone with one of Izuku’s teachers one afternoon in the beginning of July. 

"No need to be concerned Mr. Aizawa. We just like to meet with the parents every couple months to update them on their kids. Izuku is an angel to have." his teacher said sweetly.

"Okay. When do you have openings? I'm pretty much free in the mornings and evenings." Shouta said. Like most kids with pro hero parents it's often not put on their files unless they're public. Cough, Endeavor. All they knew was Shouta worked mainly at night. 

"How about tomorrow when you come to pick Izuku up?" She suggested.

"That's fine. See you then." 

Shouta sighed. He knew this day would come. His first parent-teacher conference. Granted this was basically for a 4 year old and Shouta had a pretty good idea what she was going to say. Izuku is delightful to have, he is very smart, but is rather talkative to the other kids. He’s like that at home and Shouta didn’t think he’d be any different. 

“Izuku is very quiet.”

“What? We are talking about the same kid right?” Shouta asked as he pointed through the window to where Izuku was drawing while they met.  

He didn’t believe it. To put it bluntly, Izuku never shuts up at home and hasn’t since he could form full sentences. Shouta didn’t think there was another Izuku in his class, but apparently there might be. However, Shouta had a sinking feeling in his chest as he thought about their talks after pick-up. Shouta would ask how his day was and Izuku would always talk about the things they did, never about the other kids. Damn it. He should have seen it, but Izuku’s bright smile distracted him. 

“Yes. Izuku is so smart and follows directions really well. Some kids are just quiet while not with their parents. We do have one concern though. Izuku appears to have an…imaginary friend. We noticed him talking with someone and when we asked he just said a friend. It’s not all the time and not really a distraction, but the other kids have noticed. Now this might be a quirk, but he isn’t quite four so we weren’t going to push it to be tested. Does his mother have a kind of quirk like this?” she asked.

“No. I know his mother had an object pull quirk, who is unfortunately no longer with us and Izuku’s adopted so he doesn’t share anything genetic with me. I don’t know about his father.” 

“Oh dear. I saw on his file only you, Ms. Kayama, Ms. Takumi, and Mr. Yamada are the only people permitted to pick him up.” she mentioned pulling out his approved pick-up list. Shouta wasn’t going to tell her there was a reason for that and there was a note that if anyone else comes to pick him up there are to call the police and him immediately. The troubles of being a pro hero where someone could use their family to get revenge if they ever found out. 

“Yes. I work in a type of security so I want to make sure he’s protected.” 

“Understandable. Well, regardless if this is a quirk, the other kids have been avoiding Izuku because of this and have been rather mean by calling him weird. We’ve told the children to be nice especially as this is the time where they’re coming into their quirks. A couple of the kids had already shown signs.” 

“Should I be concerned?” Shouta asked. Shouta knew that kids could be cruel and this was a society that implanted the idea into kids as young as 3 that the quirk they get at 4 dictated their entire life. You either got something flashy or you were no better than the dirt on the bottom of someone’s shoes.

“I wouldn’t worry about it too much for right now. The children are too occupied with some of the other kids who have their quirks. If an obvious quirk doesn’t show up soon I would say take him to a specialist as this could be a way it’s manifesting. We'll keep you updated, but otherwise I feel Izuku has such a bright future and I'm glad to hear he's got such a kind and supportive father!"

Shouta smiled at her kind words. Izuku was his whole world. He never thought he’d get attached to that baby who literally landed in his lap, but here he was 3 years later. 

“Izuku, can we talk?” Shouta said before Izuku ran into the living room after he put his plate on the counter after dinner that night.

“Yeah Daddy!” Izuku said coming back and standing in front of him with a bright smile. Shouta had to be strong, but this kid made it so damn difficult. 

“Are you making any friends at school?” Shouta asked. He instantly saw the worried look in his eyes. Izuku might not lie to him, but that didn’t mean he didn’t know the signs of him trying. “Izuku.” 

“No.” Izuku said softly. 

“Why not? You’re smart and kind. Anyone would like to be your friend.” Shouta said. 

“They don’t like Chichi.”

“ChiChi?” Shouta asked. This must be the name of the imaginary friend his teacher said. 

“Yeah!” Izuku said as the once pouting face instantly morphed into a bright smile. “He goes away sometimes, but he always comes back! He says to look after me! 

“Is this your quirk?” Shouta asked. If it was then Izuku would know better than anyone, right? 

“Nope.” Izuku shook his head. “But I can’t wait until I get mine! I hope it’s super cool like All Might’s! Ooh, or like yours!” 

“Izuku, when you go back to school will you do Daddy a big favor? Will you be brave, like a hero, and try to make friends?” Shouta asked. 

Izuku looked nervous for a moment before his eyes lit up. “I can do that! I’ll be brave like you!” 

“Good. Bath time.” 

“Nooo!” 

Shouta pointed and Izuku dramatically walked to the bathroom to get his bath before bed. He’d go in there in a second to help him, but Shouta needed a moment to think. Shouta had it all planned out. He was going to take time off work and Izuku out of school for a couple days around his birthday. It was then he would sit him down and explain everything. He’d tell him he was adopted and that wouldn’t change that Shouta was his Dad and he loved him. He would tell him his Mom died when he was a baby and give him the locket with her picture so he could remember her. He was beginning to wonder if Izuku knew why he didn’t have a Mom like everyone else. He absolutely wasn’t telling Izuku what year he was actually born. He was putting that off until Izuku was much older. He honestly was worried how Izuku was going to take it all. He knew his son was a bright kid, but he was sensitive. He cried a lot of things. The one that broke Shouta’s heart was telling Izuku they couldn’t take the cats home from the cafe they liked no matter how cute and friendly they were. Maybe they’d visit on their little birthday vacation. Something they could do together as father and son. 

A loud crash echoed out the bathroom. Luckily nothing sounded broken. 

“Uh oh…Daddy!” 

Shouta smiled as he went to see what the damage was. 

Izuku looked over at the boy sitting by himself looking bored as he drew a picture furiously. Despite getting his quirk not that long ago, he preferred to sit by himself and sparked his hands at anyone who got close. His quirk was going to be so cool one day and Izuku really wanted to talk to him about it. He was going to be brave and make his Dad proud of him! He was going to make a friend. If only ChiChi was there to give him some encouragement. 

“C-can I sit with you?” Izuku asked nervously. 

“No, you weirdo.” The boy scoffed. 

“That’s not nice.” Izuku pouted. 

“Then don’t make yourself an easy target dummy.” 

“My Daddy says you should always be nice to people.” Izuku said. 

“Well your old man doesn’t know anything. He ain’t nothing special. I’m going to be a hero and a pencil pusher like him will listen to me. Katsuki Bakugou, Future Number One Hero!” Katsuki shouted as he made tiny sparks with his quirk.

“Katsuki. No quirk use.” the teacher scolded. 

“It was an accident.” Katsuki sneered. 

“You know better.” 

While the teacher was turned around Katsuki glared at the woman’s head and then stuck out his tongue. He then tossed the red crayon back on the table and grabbed a yellow one and scribbled. 

“You like All Might too?” Izuku asked, seeing that Katsuki was coloring All Might’s hair. 

“Yeah, who doesn’t?” Katsuki answered. “I’m going to be an awesome hero so of course I’m going to know an awesome hero like him!” 

“I want to be a hero too! All Might and another hero are my favorites! Especially when–

Both boys heard something crash from the hall followed by shouting. They both looked at the clock and saw they were supposed to be picked up for another twenty minutes. No one’s parents were supposed to be there yet and the teacher hadn’t said anything about someone leaving early. 

"Sir. I'm going to have to ask you to leave." The teacher said nervously as she tried to keep the man out of the classroom. 

"That bitch is keeping him from me! He's my son too, damn it!" The fuming parent growled as he pushed his way into the room and scanned the children looking for his son. "Damn woman, keeping him from me!" 

Izuku knew some of the words the mean man was saying were bad. He repeated his Dad once and got in trouble. He was in the corner for a whole 10 minutes! Dad said he could say them when he got older. Uncle and Aunty disagreed. 

Izuku pretty much knew who everyone’s parents were as his Dad ran late, usually he was sleeping. He didn’t look like anyone he saw before, but out of the corner of his eye he caught a black haired boy starting to shake. Fear flooded his eyes as color drained from his face. If he remembered correctly he just moved here from China and his birthday was a day before his! He also just got his quirk that let him sprout scales from his body like a dragon or lizard! Izuku was going to try talking to him too as he wanted to know more about him. 

Looking at the man Izuku's eyes widened seeing a trail of smoke starting to come out of the man's mouth. Daddy said only bad guys use their quirk without permission unless to protect themselves. The man’s mouth opened a little and Izuku’s eyes were drawn to the flame about to spill out. No. He was going to hurt everyone here! He looked at his classmates and saw the fear in their eyes. Even Katsuki looked scared. The boy was now shaking so hard as his father’s eyes made contact with him.

“There you are runt.” 

The man started taking several strides and pushed away at the teachers who tried to protect the kids as wisps of fire trailed out. 

“I wanna be a hero when I grow up! Just like All Might! Just like you Daddy!” 

Izuku steeled himself. He was going to be just like his daddy, his hero. He was going to save people and not be scared of anything. Before he knew his little feet moved on their own toward the fire breathing villain. 

Chapter Text

"Come here son or I will burn this entire place to the ground!"

Izuku didn't have any sort of plan when he ran toward the upset father. He just knew he needed to save everyone. The black haired boy looked so scared and he didn't want him to get hurt! His Dad was a hero and that's all Izuku wanted to be. The most important thing a hero does is save people when they're in danger. Just like him! Daddy was the one who saved him the bad dreams, the monsters under his bed, and the ones roaming the streets. But he wasn't here right now, no one was, so Izuku had to be brave until Daddy came! Dad would be here any moment and save the day like he always did!

Izuku slammed into the guy with palms out as hard as he could. The guy stumbled back as he heard gasps and screams echo around him. The disgruntled man growled as he reached out and grabbed Izuku by the face under his chin. Lifting him up the man breathed in his face. Izuku could smell the alcohol, adult drinks, on his breath. Or at least that's what Uncle Hizashi called it so he'd stop asking. It made adults act weird. Uncle Hizashi got even more loud and Aunt Nemuri got sleepy and touchy. Daddy said he wasn't stupid and didn't drink it with him around. 

"You stupid kid." The man snarled as he squeezed. "The fuck you think you are? A hero or something?" 

"I will…" Izuku said as he moved his face out of the man's grip enough to bite him. He sank his teeth into the crook of his thumb and index finger as hard as he could. 

"Damn brat!" 

This wasn't even his kid he realized in a moment of clarity. Using what strength he could muster he threw Izuku across the room. The small boy hit one of the tables before sliding off landing on the floor. One of the teachers screamed in fear for the child while the other at the sight of a white cloth whipping through the door ensnaring the man.

"What the hell?" 

"Mr. Aizawa!" One of the teachers exclaimed. 

Katsuki shook in fear as he looked at the scene before him. This guy was so cool how he just came in and tied the guy up with that scarf-looking thing. His eyes were flashing red as his hair was raised. Teacher said he was Mr. Aizawa? But that other kid's name was Midoriya-Aizawa…this was his Dad?!

"First that bitch and now you! I'm going to burn this place–huh, I can't use my quirk." 

 "Because I'm erasing it. As Pro Hero Eraserhead you're under arrest for unauthorized quirk use, endangerment of minors, and that's probably just to name a few." Shouta growled. 

He was so thankful he was on time, if not early, picking up Izuku. He was coming right from the police station after talking with Tsukauchi so luckily he was still in his hero costume with his capture-weapon. When he got there the secretary was freaking out that an unauthorized guest entered the building and police hadn't arrived yet. Shouta immediately rushed to the classroom and heard crash followed by screaming. From his position behind the man he was about to use his quirk as he noticed flames leaking out. Quickly pulling the man back, Shouta slammed him into the ground, knocked him out, and cuffed him. The guy reeked of intoxication so Shouta added that to the list of charges to tell the cops when they arrived. As he put his cuffs on him he saw the blood sluggishly leaking from a bite wound on his hand. Shouta had a sick feeling about what happened. This man was most likely a child abuser and the child bit back. He'd be alright for now while he checked on—

"Mr. Aizawa, I'm so sorry!" Shouta got up off the floor confused as he looked at Izuku’s frantic teacher. He got here in time so–"It's Izuku!"

Shouta felt drops all over his body. His stomach, head, and especially his chest as he followed her inside the classroom. He stopped as he looked at the sight before. Izuku, his son, was lying on the floor unconscious with blood on his mouth and temple. Shouta hated that the unsettling and worrying sight of his son painted the whole picture of what happened. He couldn't think of himself as Izuku’s Dad right now, he needed to be a pro hero and take care of an injured child, who happened to be his son. 

Katsuki’s red eyes widened at his declaration and saw the man before him get to work. He was a real pro! Izuku’s Dad was a pro hero?! He wasn't a pencil pusher at all! He came in and took down that guy like it was nothing! Why didn't he say anything?! Could he say anything?! Probably not but Katsuki could keep a secret! No wonder Izuku was so…badass and stood up for everyone. He didn't have his quirk yet. That was fine. Izuku could be cool, but Katsuki was just going to be better and he'd have to have a friend like him watching his back! He looked over nervously at the concerned adults as the pro carefully checked the green haired boy over. He hoped the dumbass didn't kill himself before they got a chance to be heroes. 

Shouta ignored everyone, police included, until he heard about Izuku’s condition. From what the paramedics said he had a concussion and some bruising on his face. That didn't do anything to calm Shouta’s nerves as he waited for hours in the waiting area. He felt like he was going to be sick and he kept flashing back to the first time Izuku had an ear infection. He texted Hizashi who was meeting him there soon. He couldn't be alone right now. Not with Izuku…he would be fine. Izuku would be fine and be coming home soon enough. 

"Mr. Aizawa." A doctor came out. 

"Yes? Izuku, is he?"

"Izuku will be fine. He's got a concussion and some bruises from where his face was grabbed and hitting the table. Everything will heal just fine. Since he's so young we'd like to keep him overnight for observations." 

"Okay." Shouta said, nodding to himself. That was fine and perfectly logical. "Can I see him?" 

"Of course. He's still out right now, but should be waking up soon. I can take you to his room." 

"Thank you." Shouta said as he followed the doctor. 

Izuku looked so serene as he slept. The bruises on his face had already started showing up and Shouta was really wishing he had hit the guy harder. At least broke his nose or something for laying his hands on his son. 

When Izuku woke up Shouta wasn't going to scold him for being stupid. He wasn't even 4 yet and he tried to stop…a villain at least 3 times his size. What was Izuku thinking? Shouta didn't know what to do. Izuku was so well behaved and Shouta barely ever had to scold him for doing something wrong. If he did Izuku looked so sorry that Shouta knew Izuku understood he was in the wrong and learned from his mistakes. 

"Shouta." Shouta turned around to see Hizashi standing in the doorway. The man had his casual look with hair in a bun. He looked like he just threw on civilian clothes and rushed over. He was so thankful for all three of the people involved in his and Izuku’s lives. He could always count on them when he felt like he was drowning. 

"Thanks."

"Always. What happened man?" Hizashi asked.

"Not exactly sure but apparently some asshole Dad showed up. Apparently Izuku charged him. Fuck Hizashi. What should I do? He's never done something like this before." 

Hizashi hated that he didn't know what he could do for his best friend. He also hated seeing Shouta like this. The raven haired man was always so calm and collected, but now he looked like he was falling apart. Being a parent had done wonders for Shouta expressing emotions, but often put him through turmoil of his decisions. He wasn't a parent either and Shouta was right. Izuku never had done anything like this and was so well behaved. He wished he knew all the answers. 

"I guess just hear him out and don't let being mad or overly concerned get the best of ya. Let him know he can't do that. I know the little listener wants to be a hero, but let him know until he gets a license he can't." 

Shouta took a breath and nodded. If Izuku stayed on this path and stuck to it, Shouta knew he would, a license wasn’t going to stop Izuku from getting into trouble because he wanted to help someone. That would be a bridge he’d take care of when he crossed it. He could picture it now the two of butting heads and he wasn’t looking forward to it. 

"Thanks Hizashi. I mean it." Shouta said. 

"That's what I'm here for man, but remember you gotta talk to him. He's a smart kid."

"I know. I just don't know what to say or start." Shouta sighed. 

"D-daddy?" A small voice called.

Shouta let out a breath of relief he didn't know he was holding. A pair of green eyes were staring back at him. Now Shouta could actually believe that Izuku was going to be okay. 

"Izuku. Are you okay?" Shouta asked softly.

"H-hurts." 

"I'll get a nurse." Hizashi said, rushing out the room. 

"I know Zu. You're going to be okay. You just got roughed up a bit." Shouta explained. 

"Everyone okay?" Izuku asked. 

"What?" Shouta asked.

"No one got burnt up? Did you save the day in time?" Izuku asked. 

Izuku knew his Dad would always save the day and always be there. He told Izuku stories about the people he saved and how seeing them walk away was what made being a hero worth it. 

Shouta no longer needed the blanks filled in as he looked at the adoration laced with a hurt look on his son’s face. The villain was going to use his quirk if it meant getting to his son. The entire place would have been ignited instantly with everyone inside. Shouta would have been arriving at the scene of a fire or the mass murderer of a preschool with his son being a victim. Despite being as young as he was, Izuku really did listen to what Shouta told him during those nightly conversations. Izuku assessed the situation, determined the threat, and stalled for time knowing a more capable hero would be arriving soon. Damn it. He often remembered telling him that heroes will always need help so that’s why they have sidekicks and back-ups. No hero could work alone, not even All Might. 

"Daddy?"

Izuku looked at his Dad seeing his face go from worried, relieved, concerned, and then troubled. He almost looked mad.  Was his Daddy mad at him? He was trying to help. Did Daddy realize something? Was he bad? Izuku attempted to ask him, but then a doctor came in asking him a bunch of questions and Daddy was swept up to the background with a guilty look on his face. He then looked at his phone and turned to his uncle, but Izuku couldn’t hear the conversation they were having. 

"Shit." Shouta swore as he pocketed his phone. 

"What's up?" Hizashi asked. 

"I have to go to the station tomorrow and give my statement. They have enough on him from Izuku's teachers, but I'm the arresting pro on the scene so they need to talk to me soon. Can you be here just in case? I'll be as quick as possible–"

"Bro. Relax." Hizashi said, putting a hand on his shoulder. "I got you. I'll chill with my favorite little listener until you can get here." 

Shouta figured it would take 2, maybe 3 hours at most. He’d go in the morning when Izuku was still sleeping so he wouldn’t notice him gone. He would come back, they get him discharged, and then they’d head home. Home where Shouta knew was where he and Izuku had to talk. 

Izuku remembered Daddy staying with him all night. A strong hand holding onto his smaller one and not letting go. He mostly slept through the night especially after some pain medications that made his aches feel better. Every once in a while he’d wake up and see his Dad’s face conflicted. Sometimes he looked like he was trying not to cry. Izuku hoped he’d be there in the morning so he could tell him he loved him and that it was okay. He wouldn’t be bad anymore or try to be a hero if it was just going to make him upset. He didn’t like his Dad upset because that could make him think about leaving Izuku behind. 

Izuku thought about it often. He really only had five people in his life and Izuku wondered if he was the reason no one wanted to be around him. He had his Daddy, Aunty Nemuri, Uncle Hizashi, Megrami, and ChiChi. Daddy was his favorite because he was his hero! Aunty Nemuri told him not to tell his Dad she ‘spoiled’ him, whatever that meant by letting him eat snacks or stay up late. Uncle Hizashi was so fun to hang out with and funny. He also gave the coolest gifts, usually exclusive hero merch. Megrami gave the warmest hugs and Izuku loved doing activities with her like baking. ChiChi told Izuku he could call him something else, but not until he got older. He said he was there to watch over Izuku and one day he’d understand. They were all great, but Izuku had questions and he didn’t know how to ask. 

What happened to his Mom? He had a Mom, because the teacher said everyone did.  Was Daddy going to think Izuku was trouble? Was that why Mommy left him? Was that why Daddy asked him to make friends so he wouldn’t be lonely when he left? Izuku would just ask him when he woke up. Daddy never lied to him.  However, when he woke up that morning after he saw only Uncle Hizashi was there. 

“Good morning little listener!” Hizashi said seeing Izuku's groggy eyes look around. “You’re going to bust out of here once your Dad gets back.” 

“Where is Daddy?” Izuku asked concerningly as he felt his heart starting to beat louder. 

“He just had to go take care of a few things. He’ll be back, listener.” Hizashi said as he ruffled Izuku’s curls. 

“What things?” Izuku asked. 

“Pro Hero business bud.” Hizashi answered with a grin.

Izuku looked down at his lap. Daddy wasn’t there. He had left him or was he trying too. Uncle Hizashi was Daddy’s best friend so he would know. He needed to know. 

"Uncle Hiza?"

"Yeah listener?" Hizashi asked as he looked at his nephew and saw him fiddling with his blanket. Uh oh. He knew that gesture. Whenever Izuku fiddled with his hands or whatever he was holding it meant he was really thinking about something. Usually that thought made him sad and it broke Hizashi's heart looking at Izuku seeing him try to put on a brave face. Izuku looked like he wanted to cry, but didn't want to. "You wanna ask something?"

Izuku kept opening and then closing his mouth looking very unsure. He then looked up at Hizashi as tears welled up in his eyes threatening to spill out. Izuku then finally asked him his question.

Shouta rubbed his eyes as he finally got back to the hospital. It took longer than he expected to get everything sorted out. He hated that he was right about what he pieced together and it was so unsettling that his 3 year old, almost 4, had saved that entire building. The man had almost burned the entire place to the ground if Izuku had distracted him, effectively giving Shouta the time to arrive and take him down. Said man would be going away for a long time on a number of charges. Shouta wished he could have punched him again, but the cops at the station weren’t that nice and he agreed he needed to be with his son who needed him. Shouta had a plan. They’d grab something to eat, go home, talk, and just be lazy. Shouta figured he might put off telling Izuku anything for the moment until things settled down. Shouta wasn’t going to punish him, but Izuku needed to understand he couldn’t do that anymore. He knew what would make Izuku feel better is seeing him walk in with a smile. Hizashi always said his smile was creepy, but Izuku loved it. However, as he reached the door he felt his heart sink to depths of bottomless pit when he heard Izuku’s scared voice ask, 

"Does Daddy not love me anymore?"

Chapter Text

“Does Daddy not love me anymore? Did I do bad trying to be like him? Does…Daddy not want me because I’m not his?” Izuku asked Hizashi as his big green eyes welled with tears that finally poured out. 

“No! No, no! Listener, your Daddy loves you so much!” Hizashi said, placing a hand on Izuku’s arm trying to comfort him. He swallowed hard trying to keep both his quirk and tear ducts in check. If he looked scared then Izuku would freak out even more. But Hizashi was freaked out because how did Izuku know that Shouta wasn’t his actual Dad. No one had ever said anything and were so careful not to before Shouta could. 

“But–” Izuku sobbed, but was cut off by heavy footsteps and arms enveloping him, hugging him tightly. Izuku gasped as he recognized the arms that were holding him. 

“I love you so much Izuku. I want you in my life so much. I can't imagine it without you. Don’t ever think otherwise. If you ever do, just come to me and I’ll tell you every time how much I love you.” Shouta said as he tried not to cry. How could he let his son, his world, think that he didn’t want him?  

“Y-you were g-gone and y-you l-looked so s-sad.” Izuku blubbered out. 

“Daddy was worried about you Zu. I know you want to be a hero, but Daddy can’t stand the thought of something bad happening to you. Daddy was scared because he doesn’t want to lose you. We’ll talk, but just know that I love you so much.” Shouta said as he hugged Izuku’s head and kissed his head. 

Izuku cried harder as he nodded. His Daddy did love him! It put a warm feeling in him that only got worse by the second. His chest felt heavy and hot. Almost like he couldn’t breathe. He tried to catch his breath, but couldn’t. He started wheezing along with coughing and hiccupping. 

“D-daddy.” Izuku tried to call out to him. 

“Zu, I need to breathe.” Shouta said cupping his face. Oh no, Izuku had worked himself up and couldn't calm down. "Follow me." 

“I-I c-can’t.” 

Izuku only cried harder as the heat in his throat finally started coming up. He felt like he was going to throw up. He harshly coughed and Izuku’s eyes widened seeing a burning light come out of his mouth. Using as much strength as he could muster he pushed Shouta away as he continued to cough out small flames that caught onto the blankets. 

“Izuku!” Shouta cried seeing his son start to literally spit out flames from his mouth. 

This was…that villain’s quirk? How did Izuku have his quirk? Izuku’s father was…a villain from the past. How was he using his quirk? Shouta couldn’t understand. 

Shouta then flashed his own quirk hoping to stop Izuku before the place burned. The flames instantly stopped. Izuku continued to cough like he was trying to get something out of his throat as he looked at Shouta for help. Keeping his eyes trained on him he grabbed his hand. Luckily, Hizashi acted quickly and grabbed some water and put out the small fires that had caught on the blankets then yelled for a doctor. 

“You’re going to be fine. Breathe buddy.” Shouta said. 

“D-daddy. I d-don’t w-wanna hurt you!” Izuku sobbed out, muffled under his hands that were covering his mouth. 

“Were going to give him something to calm him down okay?” the doctor said after they arrived. 

Izuku barely noticed his presence as he kept his eyes locked with his Dad’s and didn’t even flinch when the man stuck him with a needle that he oh so hated. Immediately he felt sleepy as he looked at his Dad. His face was different from last night. He was concerned, but Izuku could see how much his Daddy loved him as he fell asleep. 

“I figured it might put him out a little bit. What happened?” the doctor asked before then noticing the burn marks on the bed. “Did he?”

“I think Izuku’s quirk came in.” Shouta said in disbelief. 

“I’ll call up our quirk specialist. She’ll be able to determine what kind of quirk we’re looking at. The ability to breathe fire though is interesting.” the doctor said. 

Izuku woke up about an hour later confused. Everything was so foggy. Daddy was there looking happy to see him, but Uncle Hizashi was gone. There was a lady in the room he hadn’t seen before. 

"Daddy, I dreamed weird." Izuku said, rubbing his eyes. "My throat feels hot and itchy." 

Shouta smiled. "You're okay now. Izuku, that wasn’t a dream. You got your quirk." 

Izuku remembered the bad man's quirk that let him breathe fire from not his dream. Izuku remembered how he felt like he couldn’t breathe and those same flames came out of his own mouth. That couldn’t be his quirk though. No! He wasn’t like that man at all! He was going to hurt people like a villain! Izuku wanted to be a hero!

"No. I don't wanna hurt anyone! People will get burned!" Izuku said frantically.

"Izuku. It's okay. You won't do that. Can you tell me why?" Izuku sniffed and shook his head. "Because you're going to be a hero one day. No quirk is bad or good. You'll help people, right? So that makes your quirk good.” 

 Izuku’s eyes widened as he looked at the reassured expression on his face. The smile his Dad gave him said it all. 

"Y-yeah!" Izuku nodded. 

"Good. Now, this nice lady here is going to explain your quirk to us." 

"So I don't just breathe fire?" Izuku asked innocently.

“It’s not just that.” the specialist said with a chuckle. “It appears Izuku has the ability to absorb the quirk factors of other people.” 

“But how?” Shouta asked. “Is it touch based?” 

She shook her head. “Apparently it’s done by DNA. If Izuku ingest or comes in direct contact with someone else's DNA , whether it be saliva, hair, or blood and he gains the ability to use their quirk as if it were his own. I would also say if Izuku's had an open wound and touched another person's blood it would work similarly as well. It's hard to say.” 

Blood…Izuku bit the man yesterday who had a fire breathing quirk. That blood got in Izuku's mouth. Under normal circumstances Izuku wouldn’t manifest a quirk like any other kid, because without an outside stimulus Izuku wouldn’t be able to use his. It was subtle, almost invisible. He might as well appear quirkless until he came in contact with someone’s DNA. Who would know how long that would have taken before it happened? What an interesting quirk that Shouta figured he must have gotten from his biological father. It was certainly going to be interesting to control and see how Izuku would use it. Also the fact how Izuku would gain other people's quirks was still daunting. 

“What’s DNA?” Izuku asked.

“It’s where people’s genes are located.” the woman said. 

“Like pants?” Izuku asked confused. Was he like Best Jeanist?!  

Shouta chucked. “No Zu. She means it’s what makes you, you. Like how you look. Like mine says I have black hair and Eraser is my quirk. Think like blueprints for a house or code for a videogame.”

“Oh okay! Mine says I have green hair!” 

“Good job. DNA is found in hair, blood, saliva, and skin. So what she’s saying is if you eat that from someone else you get the ability to use their quirk.” Shouta said. 

Izuku’s eyes both had wonder and a little bit of ‘ew’ in it. Shouta couldn’t blame him for that one. Knowing you had to eat hair to use your quirk wasn’t entirely exciting, but having the ability to use a lot of quirks was. 

"So at the moment, Izuku just has the power of the man who could breathe fire. You'll need to be careful as he takes in new quirks and effects their factors might have on his body. I would recommend staying away from mutant types for now until some testing can be done safely." 

"Understood. Thank you. Izuku?" 

"Oh. Thank you!"

"You're welcome." She said, "Now for the registry I was thinking–"

"But I wanna name it! Please!" Izuku exclaimed.

"Okay. Can we get back to you on the name?" Shouta asked. 

"Of course. Please have it soon so we can get it registered." She said before leaving them the files and exiting the room.

"So is your quirk cool?" Shouta asked. 

"Yeah, like you said. I have tools!" Izuku said. 

"Exactly…but use that breath in the house and you're dead. Ass is grass you understand me?" Shouta said dead serious. He was pretty sure the apartment didn't come with quirk insurance, especially for little shits who could breathe fire. 

Izuku grinned. Him playing around with his quirk…Never!

"Thanks for watching him Megumi. The school called a meeting with parents." Shouta said, dropping Izuku off that afternoon. 

"Oh don't bother. I understand. We'll have fun. How about we make some cookies?" Megumi asked. 

"Yeah!" Izuku said excitedly. Maybe he could try…

"Izuku." Came Shouta’s stern voice. "Do. Not. Make cookies with your quirk." 

Izuku’s eyes widened. How did he know?! Shouta narrowed his eyes, tempting him to deny it. Izuku pouted. One day he would try to make something with his quirk and his Dad wouldn't be able to say anything about it. And if he did it would be too late. 

"We won't. Come on dear. You can help me pick out which ones we should make." Megumi said as she ushered him in as she named off all the different kinds she had. As they worked, Izuku excitedly told her about his quirk. She smiled as she listened to him talk. This child was so sweet. 

"Megrami, what's that?" Izuku asked about the big blanket that was draped across the chair as they came into the living room after putting the cookies in the oven. 

"This is a quilt I'm making." Megumi answered as she set a piece of fabric on top of the other. 

"Is it for me?" Izuku asked curiously.

"No, but I'll happily make you one after this one is all done. It’s for a kid in the hospital who gets cold all the time." She answered. "You see, what I'm doing is called Appliqué."

"Huh?"

"It means to apply or put onto something else. I'm fusing them together to make it one." 

"That's it!" Izuku exclaimed as he hugged her. "You're the best Megrami!" 

"Oh dear. I mean thank you, but what's all this!" 

"I know what my quirks will be! Can I call Daddy?!" 

"He should be out of his meeting so I don't see why not." 

Shouta sighed walking out of the school. Before returning to school the next day the staff and administration wanted to meet with all the parents about what happened and apologize. Rightfully so parents were concerned about the safety of their children and they were placated by the increase of security as now the doors would be locked and anyone entering outside the drop-off and pick-up times would need to be buzzed in. They weren’t naïve about it and understood if parents wanted to withdraw their kids. Some of them did, including the mother of the boy whose father was the attacker. It wasn’t likely Izuku would see him again. 

Shouta was also sure he had a fan club now and he hated it. He had one fan and his name was Izuku, not a PTA group. He never felt so embarrassed and flattered in his life. When he walked in all the parents fawned over him and thanked him for saving their kids. Much to their surprise, they learn his son actually goes there. One blonde woman smacked him on the back thanking him and told him her son never shuts up now that a kid has a pro hero for a dad. She said he was alright in her book and she was grateful for him. Geez. He wonders which brat was hers and how to not let Izuku meet them. 

It really lifted the school’s spirit that Shouta told them Izuku would be staying. They were surprised especially after what happened. Shouta told them why. The teachers were really attentive toward his son and Izuku loved it there. What he kept to himself was that Izuku told him about how he might have made a friend so he didn't want to take that way if that were true. After what happened at the hospital Shouta knew had to take a step back and let people come into Izuku’s life. He was lonely and he couldn’t hide him away forever. Speaking of Izuku, Megumi was calling him. Izuku better not have burned anything. 

"Hello?" 

"Daddy!" 

Shouta held the phone back some as Izuku’s excited voice yelled. So good news that couldn’t wait twenty minutes. "What is it, Zu?" 

"I know what my quirk is called!" 

"Really?" 

"Yeah! Megrami helped me! It's called Appliqué!" 

Shouta called the registry to officially name Izuku’s quirk. When he finally got home and saw how excited Izuku was, he didn't have the heart to ruin his good day by talking about something that would surely make him cry. It could wait until tomorrow as he enjoyed freshly baked sugar cookies. 

Izuku waved to Shouta as he dropped him off for school that next day. Izuku was kind of worried because after school he said they needed to talk again. He wasn’t in trouble, but there was something important they needed to be on the same page about. Izuku didn’t know what it could be. Izuku decided it would be fine as he walked through the door. Not before Shouta made sure he promised he wouldn’t use his quirk without permission.

Izuku wasn’t sure about going back to school as it had only been a few days. He was all better now, but that wouldn’t change anything that happened. Everyone might treat him differently. He didn’t change so why should they? Izuku started to panic as he walked in and all eyes turned on him. A crowd of kids all got close to him yelling in his face. 

“You’re here!” 

“Is your Dad that hero who saved us?”

“We thought you might have died!” 

"Wow! Are you okay?"

"Why did you do that?"

"Do you want to be a hero?"

"Leave him alone you moochers!" 

Izuku was surprised to see the blond boy, Katsuki Bakugou, push through the other kids and grab Izuku's hand before pulling him away to sit at his table. He then turned and glared at anyone who approached them. They didn’t want to talk to Izuku before so why should they now. 

"Um…thank you, Kasuki."

"It's Katsuki." 

"Katuki."

"If we're going to be friends you can't be an idiot." Katsuki said. 

"That's mean.” Izuku whined before thinking about it. He called the rest of his family by nicknames. That was something friends did too, right? “I'll just call you Kacchan!" 

Katsuki snorted. "Yeah. Whatever, but only you can call me that!"

"Okay!" 

Katsuki then got quiet as he looked over at him nervously. "Look. You were pretty cool the other day, but until you get your quirk and start training don't be stupid."

"But Kacchan, I have my quirk." Izuku answered. 

Katsuki’s eyes widened as he hit his hands on the table. "What?! And you didn't say anything?!" 

"I just got the day after he attacked." Izuku said nervously. 

"Oh.” Katsuki frowned. “Well what is it? Probably not as cool as mine." 

"Um…it’s called Appliqué. I’m not sure what some of the words mean, but if I eat the DNA, like blood, of other people I can use their quirk like it was mine.” Izuku tried to explain. Izuku looked around and saw no one was looking before he breathed really quickly and a small flame sputtered out. Izuku quickly clapped his hands, snuffing it out. 

“When you bit the guy?!” Katsuki said surprised and Izuku nodded. “I guess that’s cool. Not cool as mine and I’ll tell you when you can have my quirk! If we’re going to be heroes you need the best quirks!”

“Really! Thanks Kacchan!” 

Shouta rolled his eyes as he answered Hizashi’s text when he should be working. The man kept messaging him how Izuku did on his first day back and if they had a chance to talk about the incident and the adoption. With the madness of the last couple days of doctor appointments, meetings, and work Shouta hadn’t had a night to sit down with Izuku and talk about it. Talk about Izuku's recklessness and how knew he was adopted. Hopefully it wouldn’t be so bad. The teacher opened the door and Shouta narrowed his eyes at Izuku and a blond boy running toward him. He couldn’t put his finger on it, but he recognized this kid. 

"Daddy! This is my friend Kacchan!" 

"It’s Katsuki and only Izuku can call me that! You're his Dad and a pro! That's super badass!" 

“Katsuki! What the hell did I say about swearing?!” yelled the blonde woman from the meeting as she walked up. The one who was leading his PTA fan club. Shouta thought the universe was out to get him. Of course, Izuku’s new ‘friend’ was this woman’s son. The resemblance was frightening and this kid better not teach Izuku it’s okay to swear because Shouta just about fell over hearing this 4 year old swear. Out of everyone in the class this was the brat Izuku decided to befriend? Shouta mused about if this would turn into an actual friendship…if so, he takes back what he asked. He liked it better when Izuku didn't have any friends. Oh well, Hizashi said Izuku was like Shouta so it made sense for Izuku to have a loud blond friend too.

"Izuku. I promise you're not in trouble, but we need to talk." Shouta said as they went to the living room. Shouta sat on the couch next to him and patted the seat. 

"Okay." Izuku said, sitting on the couch next to him rather nervously. 

"Just listen for right now. Izuku, I know we covered some of this at the hospital ,but you know while what you did at school was very brave, that was very reckless. You're just a kid and couldn't have been hurt a lot worse. I don't want to see you hurt because I love you so much. I know you want to be a hero, but let's wait to save the day until you're older and start training at a hero school." Shouta explained, then motioned for him to talk.

"I'm sorry Daddy. I wanted to be like you and I couldn't let him hurt everyone." 

"I know. I love that you were so brave, but all I want is to see you safe for as long as possible. I'm your Dad so that's what I do.” Shouta answered before he took a breath. Oh boy. “Izuku, I have a more serious question. How did you know you were adopted?" 

"Adopted?"

"You know that I'm not your real Dad, but some papers say I am your Dad. We don’t share DNA." 

"Oh. ChiChi told me." Izuku revealed, but then saw the look on his face and hugged Shouta as tight as possible. "It's okay! I love you Daddy! You're my Dad and my hero!" 

What Izuku saw as freaking out that Izuku didn't love him was actually Shouta freaking out that Izuku's supposed imaginary friend told him he was adopted. Shouta summed it up to perhaps Izuku overheard it, perhaps the other day at the school, and that's how he knew. His young mind made it easier to understand if someone else told him. Despite hating the feeling it was over with, Shouta was glad it was over with and Izuku took it rather well. Shouta figured now it was the best time to give this back.  

"Izuku, this is yours. It belonged to your Mom, but I know she'd want you to have it. I was waiting until you knew to give it back." Shouta said, handing him the locket with the ring still on the chain. 

"Have you met my Mommy?" Izuku asked.

"I haven't, but that's her picture in there and I know she loved you very much." Shouta explained opening the locket to show him. "Now I don't know who that other–" 

"That's ChiChi!" Izuku exclaimed happily. 

"What?" Shouta asked, surprised. 

"That's ChiChi." Izuku repeated, pointing to the other photo that eluded them for years. Izuku’s imaginary friend was in the locket? "Or he said I could call him Uncle Yoichi! He’s like Uncle Hizashi, but actually my uncle! When he showed up the first time he explained it! That my…birth daddy, his brother, was mean and that you’d protect me!" 

This couldn’t be a quirk could it or was the man a ghost since his uncle would have been born before Izuku was. He certainly would have died already, right? Shouta also considered asking him if he knew about that part. If ChiChi told Izuku that he was adopted, he might have told him that Izuku’s birth year was over a hundred years ago. Shouta looked at son and his fascination with the locket and decided it was best to pin the conversation until he got more answers. However, Shouta had an unsettling realization now finally knowing who the other photo in the locket was; it was his son’s actual uncle who was apparently haunting him. 

Chapter Text

Izuku woke up in the middle of the night. Daddy was still on patrol as he could hear Uncle Hizashi snoring from the living room. He always made sure he was awake around this time. Usually when Daddy got home he’d sneak into his room and kiss his head before getting some sleep. Izuku pretended to be asleep, but wasn’t because he didn’t want to miss it. He wanted to make sure he got home safely and saw him before he went back to sleep. Izuku rubbed his eyes as he rose up and looked around. There was somebody there. 

“Daddy?” Izuku asked, seeing the man by his window covered in an aura of green. A man with long white hair and green eyes turned to look at him. Izuku didn’t know them. He took a deep breath to scream for his uncle. 

“No! Don’t scream Izuku!” the guy said quickly rushing toward him. 

“How do you know my name?” Izuku whispered quietly, but still ready to scream at a moment’s notice.

“I didn’t think you could see me. Guess I was wrong. Um…I’m your uncle.” Izuku looked out the door where his uncle actually was. The man chuckled. “No Izuku. I’m your father’s brother.” 

“Daddy doesn’t have any brothers or sisters.” Izuku answered. He asked so he knows that Uncle Hizashi and Aunt Nemuri aren't actually his uncle and aunt but they were because they loved him like they were. They help watch over him and give him things when his Daddy says no. He isn’t supposed to tell anyone that though! 

“Oh. He hasn’t told you. You see Shouta, your Dad, isn’t your birth dad. You don’t share anything with him. Like with your aunt and uncle.” 

Daddy wasn’t his Daddy? But he loved him. He read him stories, talked with him, bought him things, took care of him, and told him that he was his Dad. That didn’t make any sense and Izuku’s breathing started to pick up. He loves his Daddy, but does that mean…

“B-but…”

“It’s okay though. Shouta is your Dad and you want him to be because you love him. He takes care of you, loves you, and protects you so he’s your Dad whether you share blood or not. I promise. Blood doesn’t matter. Do you understand?” 

Izuku nodded. He thinks so. He loved his Daddy so he was going to be his Daddy. He decided that Daddy was his Dad because he was there and loved him. That’s what Aunty Nem and Uncle Hiza said. They were his family because they loved him. He wouldn't come to kiss him goodnight every night if he didn't! 

"I think so."

"Oh. Don't tell him you know yet. I don't think I was supposed to say anything." 

"Okay. So do you know my real Daddy and Mommy?" Izuku asked. 

Yoichi smiled bittersweet as he looked at Izuku’s curious eyes. Might as well tell the kid something since he let the cat out of the bag. 

"Yeah. Your mom was the sweetest person I knew. She could find the best in everyone and always made people smile. You remind me a lot of her." Yoichi said as he thought of Inko. Inko who died that night as she helped them escape. His brother, her husband, didn’t care about his once love as he murdered her. "Your Dad, your Father…Izuku, he isn't a nice man." 

"A villain?" Izuku asked worriedly as his eyes welled. Could he still be a hero if his father was a villain? 

"Yeah. He's a bad guy but I promise you that me, everyone after me, Shouta, and your whole family is going to protect you. You want to be a hero and you can do that." 

"Okay. He’s not my Dad! I’ll be a hero like Daddy! So, what do I call you?" Izuku asked.

"Well my name is Yoichi. You call me Uncle Yo or–"

"ChiChi! I have Daddy, Uncle Hiza, Aunty Nem, and now you!" Izuku said happily. 

Yoichi smiled as his nephew looked up at him with such a bright smile. He really did remind him of Inko and nothing of his brother. He was beginning to question if they were even related. Izuku was her splitting image except for those wild curls and freckles of his. Despite the rough patches between him and his brother, even Yoichi could admit that he made a pretty adorable kid. However, his brother’s genetics didn’t have much to do with how he acted and could be toward his son. 

“I’m glad Izuku. I’m so happy to see you here.” 

“Huh?”

“Don’t worry about it right now. Maybe when you’re older.”

“Everyone says that. When I'm older. I’m old enough now.” Izuku pouted.

“I promise you’ll understand then, okay?”

“Okay!” 

Izuku’s door opened a bit as Shouta poked his head. “Izuku, what are you doing up?”

Izuku's eyes brightened seeing him. He didn’t even hear him come in the front door! 

“Daddy! You’re home!” Izuku said, throwing off his covers and running to Shouta who caught him and picked him up. 

“You did answer my question. Why are you up?” Shouta asked.  

Izuku turned around to look at ChiChi and the figure lifted his fingers over his lips. It would be their little secret for right now. Izuku nodded before as he hugged Shouta around the neck tightly. 

“I was waiting for you because I wanted to see you! You’re home now so everything’s okay now! I love you!” Izuku said, nuzzling his face in Shouta’s.

Shouta smiled and hugged him back. He knew Izuku was awake whenever he got home from patrols. He just never said anything because he figured Izuku just wanted to see him and make sure he made it home safe. This just confirmed it and Shouta couldn’t be mad about that. He knew Izuku worried about the day he would be late or get hurt. He wouldn’t let that happen. He would always come home to his son. He looked to his son and smiled seeing Izuku had fallen asleep on his shoulder. That was fine. They both needed to get some sleep as Shouta took him to his room for the night leaving a pair of green eyes watching them. Yoichi smiled before disappearing. 

"Have you met my Mommy?" Izuku asked.

"I haven't, but that's her picture in there and I know she loved you very much." Shouta explained opening the locket to show him. "Now I don't know who that other–" 

"That's ChiChi!" Izuku exclaimed happily. 

"What?" Shouta asked, surprised. 

"That's ChiChi." Izuku repeated, pointing to the other photo that eluded them for years. Izuku’s imaginary friend was in the locket? "Or he said I could call him Uncle Yoichi! He’s like Uncle Hizashi, but actually my uncle! When he showed up the first time he explained it! That my…birth daddy, his brother, was mean and that you’d protect me!”

Shouta was trying not to panic in front of Izuku. For years they could only guess who the man was. At one point they thought it could be his father, but why would his mother put his picture in the locket if she was trying to protect her son from him. Shouta felt dumb for not ever thinking it could be an uncle from either side, but they have a name now and how he’s related to Izuku. He’ll get this information to Tsukauchi to see if that helps in the investigation. 

“He’s right. I will protect you from anything so will Aunty and Uncle. Is…Uncle Yoichi here now?” 

Izuku looked around the room before he saw Yoichi peek out the bedroom and give the tiniest wave. Izuku lit up like a christmas tree and waved. Unknown to Izuku, Yoichi heard what his teachers were talking about. Izuku was ostracized because they were talking to each other. He couldn’t allow that to happen so he backed away only really showing himself to him at home or when he was alone. 

“Yup! He goes away sometimes, but he’s back now. He says he’s been trying to get back to the others.” 

"The others?"

"I don't know." Izuku shrugged. 

"Izuku, how can you see him?" Shouta asked.

"I don't know." Izuku answered. "ChiChi has an idea, but won't tell me! He's not sure so he doesn't wanna make a guess!" 

Shouta should have guessed as much. For the moment Shouta was going with a quirk because he refused to believe ghost were real.

"Can he tell me anything?" Shouta asked. 

Yoichi saw Izuku's big eyes look over at him and he sighed. He couldn't say much because Izuku would have to relay it. He didn't want to scare him. The kid is almost 4. He didn't need to know that his father was still alive and hunting down the power he gave to Shinji all those years ago. He's pretty sure the man also knows Izuku is alive somewhere and just doesn't know where to start looking. This would have been so much easier if one of the successors hadn't dropped the ball in looking after Izuku's time spot by letting personal feelings get in the way. No matter, he can't do much about it now. He’d give them a piece of his mind later. 

"Izuku, ask your Dad if he really wants to know. Because if he knows, you do too." Yoichi asked. 

"I'm a big boy and I'm going to be a hero so I can handle it!" Izuku said and Shouta looked confused. "Um…Daddy, ChiChi said if you know things then so do I!" 

Makes sense when Shouta thought about it. Izuku was the only way he could learn things from who had most, if not all the answers. Izuku was a child, he didn't the weight of his past and possible future weighing him down and getting into his head even more than it already had. Shouta could already see that seeping into Izuku’s mind. The child already had a wild imagination and none of this helped. Izuku would question everything and he already had. He smiled knowing that at least the man was looking out for him. 

"Maybe later, but ask if you're in danger right now." Shouta asked. He wasn’t going to subject Izuku to learn anything that might be too much. It might scare him and if he could put that off as long as possible then he would. As long as it meant protecting his son a little while longer. 

Izuku looked to his left and seemed to be entranced for a moment before turning back to him. 

“Nope!” Izuku said with a smile. 

Shouta sighed in relief that for now Izuku was safe. 

“You better tell me if that changes.” Shouta said. “Izuku. What Daddy’s about to say isn’t directed to you okay?” Izuku nodded. “Listen here. I’m assuming you can hear me. You tell my son anything that I haven’t told him or that he’s not about to tell me again and I don’t if you’re dead, a quirk, or whatever the hell you are I will kill you again.” 

Yoichi thought if he had a physical body he'd be actually shaking. Shouta was pretty scary, but that just meant he cared about Izuku. He would make sure his nephew was safe from him even if it cost him his life and Yoichi was glad that it was Shouta who found Izuku. 

“Daddy, it’s okay! I’ll be fine!” Izuku said jumping and hugging Shouta around the legs. 

Shouta put his hand on Izuku’s fluffy curls and kneeled down as he said, “I want to keep it that way. Izuku, this needs to be a secret. You can tell people that you’re adopted, but you can’t tell anyone about your uncle and anything we discuss together. Okay?”

“Not even Kacchan?” Izuku asked. 

“Especially not that brat.” Shouta snorted. He didn’t know why, but he felt that kid wouldn’t be able to keep his mouth shut. Considering how he blabbed to his mom about Shouta he could imagine the kid yelling about how Izuku’s dad was a villain or that he sees his dead uncle. To be honest, he expected Izuku to do the same, but they’re kids. “Do you both understand?”

“Yes Daddy.” Izuku said as he climbed into Shouta’s lap. 

Shouta smiled. Whenever Izuku got overwhelmed he got cuddly. Shouta was fine with that as he hugged him close. Izuku could stay this small forever and Shouta would be happy. However, he couldn’t wait to see what kind of person Izuku would grow into. From recent events he already had a pretty good idea and he was proud of him. 

A short older man with glasses walked through the clean white halls of the hospital toward his office. Nurses greeted him with bright smiles and he returned their kindness with his disguised own. It was such a bright day and the hospital was quiet. It sounded like it was going to be a very good day by the birds chirping. Everything seemed to be getting brighter. His research was coming along nicely and every day more and more children were developing quirks. Quirks he one day could put to use for their cause, for his cause. 

"Dr. Tsubasa, those new files for newly manifested quirks just arrived for you to review. It’s so nice of you to review and find ways to help those kids who might have trouble!" 

The man grinned. "Of course, they are the future after all and I simply must do all that I can to make sure they make the most out of their abilities. Thank you my dear for getting those. I'll take a look at those shortly." 

The short man took a seat in his office chair and looked at the large stack. He knew he was right all those years ago. The singularity was approaching any day. Any one of these kids could be the evidence he was looking for. He wasn’t wrong to tell the foolish woman he’d make use out of the quirks of children. Children that may visit his hospital and parents wouldn’t be none the wiser. His own research and development wasn’t the only reason he requested the files. He flipped open the first file that read ‘Izuku Midoriya-Aizawa’. Hm. Interesting. For some reason the name stuck out to him, but he couldn't place it. No matter. He'd look into it later.  He had more important matters to look into. His masterpieces needed to be perfected and he had to find his friend's son. He had been waiting over 100 years since the child’s birth to be reunited. 

Chapter Text

When Shouta wanted Izuku to stay a kid forever he never realized how long that wouldn't last. After having a small party for Izuku’s 4th birthday with family…and his new friend Izuku shot up like a weed. Well mainly in age. Shouta was pretty sure Inko was fairly short and Izuku also inherited that from his mom. Even currently shy of just turning 13 Izuku was short. 

They didn't get many other answers out of Yoichi who had been scarce as of late. The quirk ghost had been keeping his promise of Shouta’s looming threat and had been tight lipped to Izuku about anything that Shouta was keeping from him. Mainly just the year Izuku was born, but that was still a major bomb Shouta wanted to keep hidden. However, Shouta liked that Izuku had someone who could tell him about his Mom. Izuku learned her name was Inko Midoriya. She was a kind woman who only wanted the best for him. She loved baking and caring for others. Izuku had been told she died in a villain attack and Shouta found him on scene. Not entirely a lie, but of omission. Shouta had to do his own investigating with Tsukauchi to look into Izuku’s past to find out as much as they could before they hit the roadblock of having to ask a child. 

They did however get his full name, Yoichi Shigaraki, and indeed he died over 100 years ago not long after Inko Midoriya according to records. Unfortunately, any records of his brother, Izuku’s father, had been wiped including anything that could have his name on it from birth certificates to marriage. A dead end. It was almost like he didn’t have a brother. Shouta thought this would put them back a square one, but Tsukauchi begged to differ and said he’d relay the information onto someone who might be able to give some answers. Shouta was still miffed that Tsukauchi refused to tell him who. All what they’ve learned so far, especially with Izuku’s quirk manifesting was valuable. 

The ability to use the quirks of people’s DNA he absorbs into his body. Whether he ingest their DNA or gets blood on his own open wounds, as long as the DNA comes in contact with the inside his body. Shouta realized a problem and hoped Izuku would never need a blood transfusion or something as Izuku’s quirk seemed to always be on and he was unable to decide if he absorbed the quirk or not. Shouta knew as Izuku got older he was going to have to ask some favors to allow Izuku to train and eventually collect more quirks so he’d be better equipped. Shouta planned to give him Erasure eventually, but not until he started high school or a little before. So far he had only collected one, the fire breathing one and that one alone was getting him into trouble. Completely not on purpose, most of the time, but Shouta really did have to look into some kind of insurance and he was not getting his deposit back. 

Izuku didn't make any other friends besides Katsuki much to Shouta's dismay. Not that Izuku acted like he needed them as the two kids were thick as thieves. Katsuki swore Izuku was his best friend and they were going to be heroes together. That meant they were always at their apartment making a ruckus and one of them swearing up a storm. 

He also got to know Mitsuki and Masaru Bakugou. He's going to say it, he prefers the patriarchal more than the matriarchal. Masaru was a gentle soul who was pretty calm compared to his hot headed wife and son. However, they were good people and Shouta knew he could count on them if Izuku were needing help. They also didn't mind keeping Izuku overnight when he had patrols and could use the reprieve to sleep or take care of other business. No matter what, Shouta always made sure to come home. 

Before they knew it, Izuku was 13 and going into the fall season of his first year of junior high school. Keeping his word Izuku didn't have any more incidents about jumping in to save someone. Because training with Appliqué was a little more difficult as it was more a subtle power that became something more, Izuku mainly worked with Fire Breath. He learned his output depended on his lung capacity and of course the analytical side of him determined that depending on how his mouth was open or how lips were positioned changed the output. A full widespread blast or a streamline point. Even if Izuku didn’t gain any other abilities, Shouta knew his son would be able to achieve his goal of becoming a hero with that power alone. Not that Shouta would let him practice with it. 

“Izuku, how was school?” Shouta asked as he put down Izuku’s plate for dinner. 

“Fine.” Izuku said as he thanked the food along with Shouta. 

“Just fine?” Shouta asked as he raised an eye, taking a bite. Izuku always loved talking about school and everything they did in class. Or he’d be talking about Katsuki. "Izuku, you'll tell me is something's wrong, right?" 

“Yup!” Izuku answered as he looked a little nervous before his eyes shined remembering something. “We had a test today and I did pretty well! Also apparently there will be a new student starting tomorrow.” 

“Oh, are you hoping to make friends with them?” Shouta asked. 

“I don’t know. Maybe.” Izuku answered with a hopeful smile then looked to see that the bite he was about to eat wasn’t crispy. Making sure Shouta wasn’t looking he let out a small flame to cook it. 

“Izuku!” 

“Come on Dad!” 

DEKU

DISGUSTING

FAKE HERO

USELESS 

HAIR EATER

BLOOD SUCKER

FAKER

HOPE YOU CHOKE

Izuku sighed as he looked at his desk that morning that was covered in black permanent ink. Every day it was covered in cruel words that dug into his skin and self-esteem. Izuku liked school or more accurately he loved to learn, but he hated coming to school. He found himself going home each day learning more about how mean kids could be and what new bruises he had then the lessons taught. Everyone talked and no matter what Izuku said they didn’t listen. People that knew about the preschool incident blamed him for what happened that caused some of their friends to leave. The few kids that were fine with him all went to different schools. That wasn’t too bad as kids were young and people ignored that. However, his quirk made the incident always be remembered. Of course, everyone wants to know what quirk a person has and as soon as something is mentioned that is not seen as normal or cool it is game over. When people first learned about his quirk they all thought it was just Fire Breath. People thought it was so cool, he was like a dragon, until Izuku corrected them. 

“So you have to eat like hair to use your quirk?”

“Or blood?” 

“Um…yeah and then I’m able to–” 

“EW!” 

“That’s disgusting!” 

Izuku stopped telling people who asked about his quirk and even if people didn’t ask they were told by the other kids as a warning. He was tempted to lie claiming Fire Breath, but that wouldn’t work. Everyone in school knew about his quirk and would just out him before it even had a chance. Even if it did, the others who know would still torment him. They left pieces of hair on his desk that Izuku simply brushed off not taking the bait. They’d leave blood drops everywhere, that was actually just toxic paint or something. They’d tell him ‘use your quirk, eat it. Lick it.’ They kept telling people to watch out that Izuku would eat their hair or suck their blood because he was jealous of their powers or he was greedy. Izuku didn’t think what they did to him was so bad. He could ignore it for the most part. However, he hated what they did to others he was close to or at least the one person who stuck by him.  

Kacchan had always been his friend and not bothered by his quirk. As a kid his friend told him he could be the best of the best all rolled up into one hero, but remember he wasn’t beating him. He’d be the perfect hero partner as he could always have a backup plan. Kacchan wasn’t necessarily getting bullied by the other kids, but he was getting in trouble for sticking up for Izuku. Kacchan had gotten into a couple fights already and Izuku tried swaying him not too thinking about his future. Luckily Kacchan seemed to never have gotten in trouble because the teachers liked him. They were…okay with Izuku, but they knew better than to piss off his father who was rumored to be a pro hero. Despite just being a rumor, they took it seriously. Well serious enough not to call his dad and tell him. 

Izuku absolutely refused to tell his Dad himself. His Dad would flip if he knew that Izuku was being bullied and would go to the extreme of taking him out. He was overprotective of him, Izuku knew that for sure and while Izuku understood the reasons, he couldn’t burden him with a simple problem of him getting bullied. It was best to just stay quiet and not cause anymore problems. 

“Alright! Which one of you fuckers did it this time?!” Katsuki screamed as some kids around them started to snicker. 

“Kacchan. Stop.” Izuku said softly as he covered the words with his notebooks. 

“Hell no!” Katsuki snapped. “You’re all just jealous shits!” 

“Kacchan. Please sit down before you get in trouble.” Izuku said, pulling his sleeve down. 

“Tch. Fine.” Katsuki snorted before plopping down in his seat. He then turned around to look at Izuku. “You really need to tell him or I will.” 

Izuku shook his head. “No. He’s got enough on his plate. I don’t want to bother Dad more than I do already.” 

“You’re not bothering him. He’s your dad, you moron.” 

“I know, but it’s…complicated.” 

“You always say that, but never tell me why. Hero business right?” Katsuki asked. 

“Yeah.” Izuku said. That pretty much summed it up. Kacchan knew he was adopted, but that was about it. Other than that he wasn't allowed to tell Kacchan anything regarding the fact his actual father was apparently a villain and his dead uncle occasionally talks to him. As Izuku got older he realized ChiChi, or as he preferred to be called Uncle Yo now that Izuku wasn't four, talked to him less and less. He mentioned something was coming, but before Izuku could ask he disappeared. Izuku hadn't seen him in months and was starting to get worried. 

“Good morning students.” Their teacher said as he walked in. Everyone greeted him with the same nonchalant energy. “As I said yesterday we have a new student, come on in and introduce yourself.” 

The door opened and walked in a bit of a taller boy with wild purple hair. The boy looked like he could use a nap and kept the collar of his jacket up high. 

“Um…my name is Shinsou Hitoshi. Nice to meet you I guess.” Shinsou said in a raspy voice. He then rubbed his throat some. “Apologies, allergies are making my throat sore.”

“No worries. Please go and sit beside Midoriya-Aizawa.” 

As Hitoshi walked past the people in the row he heard whispers about how they felt sorry for him. He was surprised to hear that. No one ever really felt bad for him. As he got closer the blond sitting in front who he assumed was Midoriya-Aizawa glared at him. Geez. Touchy. As he went to sit he caught a glance at the boy’s desk. The surprise never showed, but Hitoshi couldn’t believe all the nasty things that were specifically written only on his desk. He knew from his last school that it was deliberate. 

“Good. Now for class today we’ll be going over…”

Hitoshi wouldn’t let it bother him anyway. He wasn’t here to make friends anyway. They didn’t need to but into his problems and school was the only escape. 

The bell rang for lunch and Izuku thought it best not to bother Shinsou. Everyone was swarming around him trying to make friends and Izuku would rather not be around when they warned him about him. He looked like he was more of a loner type, but Izuku hoped he was alright. He could see some bruising near his collar when he introduced himself and Izuku began to doubt allergies were really the reason why. Although he’d happily help him if he needed it, he didn’t want to be around when he’d get bullied for doing the right thing. Before he could barely stand up a hand pushed him and Izuku went toppling out his chair onto the floor. Izuku hit the floor with a rather loud thud and hissed at his new bumps and bruises he was definitely either going to hide or lie about later.

“I'll kill you!" Katsuki screamed.

"Kacchan no!" Izuku yelled as he stretched out an arm toward him. 

"But he shoved you!" Katsuki said as he whipped around at the green haired boy. 

"I know, but I don't wanna get you in trouble." Izuku said as he hurriedly got up, grabbed his books, and then Katsuki's arm to drag him away. 

Hitoshi watched them go as Midoriya-Aizawa dragged the blond kid he learned as Bakugou who was yelling the whole time about it being unfair as he glared at the boy who shoved him. The kid’s red eyes screamed murder and Hitoshi was envious that the other boy had someone looking after him. 

"Don't worry about those freaks. Katsuki’s just a guard dog, but has an awesome quirk. Once he gets into a hero school he’ll drop that worthless piece of shit. Deku's the real freak though. He can use your quirk if eats your hair! Can't be original and it's pretty gross right?" A male student said as he started laughing.  

"Yeah. They say his dad is a pro hero, but we don't buy it. I think they're trying to cover up for him being a villain's kid and attacking someone in preschool." 

"Yeah poor Katsuki is just blind. Surprised Deku doesn't have his quirk yet." 

"Maybe he does!" 

"Think they kissed to get it?!"

The kids around them started to laugh. Hitoshi gripped his hands tight. Why did he expect anything different here? It may sound cruel of him, but he had a thought that if he played along with the others taunted Midoriya-Aizawa then maybe they’d all leave him alone. He couldn’t deal with hell at school and at home. But Hitoshi remembered what his goals were and that didn’t align. He was better than that. They were so stupid he thought as he got up and left without saying a word as they all yelled at him for being rude and to come back. 

Izuku picked at his bento as he and Katsuki ate on the roof. Food really didn’t seem all that interesting as he listened as Katsuki was still going on about how he should let him hit the asshole who shoved him. As much as Izuku tried to calm him down the blond still wanted to march down there and explode his ass. 

"It's okay Kacchan. Just like two and a half more years then we'll be in high school. Hopefully we won’t have to worry about them anymore." 

"You mean going to UA High school and since you and I are the only ones going to be going there from here I would sure fucking hope so.” Katsuki grumbled, tossing a bite into his mouth. 

“Might want to make it three people.” 

“What the hell do you want?!” Katsuki yelled at Hitoshi who had walked through the door to the roof. 

“Oh hi Shinsou. You’re um…welcome to join us if you want or we can leave–”

“Fuck that Izuku. Eye bags can leave. We were here first. If you’ve come up to give us shit don’t or I’ll be happy to explode your ass off the roof.” Katsuki interrupted. 

“Kacchan be nice! Sorry about him.”

“Don’t apologize for me, asshole! I mean it.” 

“Take a chill pill. I just wanted some peace and quiet and couldn’t help overhear you saying you wanted to get into UA. You won’t be the only ones.” Shinsou said. Izuku noted that his voice sounded a little better. Hours of not talking probably helped.

“Think you’ve got a shot huh? Probably have a quirk to match too.” Katsuki snorted. 

“Quirks don’t matter Kacchan. You know that. I bet no matter what your quirk is I bet it’s amazing and useful to a hero!” Izuku said. 

“But you don’t even know what it is?” Hitoshi asked, rather surprised.

“That shouldn’t matter. As long as you have good intentions then any quirk can be heroic.” Izuku said. “I’m sure they told you, but–”

“Don’t say shit Izuku!” Katsuki said, putting his hand over Izuku’s mouth to shut him up. Katsuki’s face turned to disgust as he pulled his hand away like it was one fire and wiped it on his pants. “Ew! Did you just lick me!?” 

Izuku stuck out his tongue at his friend before looking at Hitoshi. He understood that Kacchan wanted to protect him, but Izuku thought it best to bite the bullet before someone else fires it. 

"I'm sure they've said things about me but even though my quirk is seen as gross to them I'm still going to become a hero. I like my quirk and that’s what matters. So that means even if your quirk is seen as bad it can also be seen as heroic. Simple, right?” Izuku said, flashing a smile at him. 

Hitoshi stared at Izuku as this kid, who was apparently getting dragged every day, smiled at him like he could fix all his problems. Sometimes it wasn’t so simple, yet he made it seem so. It appeared he might have some idea of what Hitoshi was going through. A bell interrupted them before anything else could be said. 

“Let’s go nerd, that’s the five minute bell. Better get going too, eye bags. I’m not being late because you girls wanted to chitchat.” Katsuki said, pulling Izuku along. 

The blond had a point and Hitoshi realized he was standing in the doorway. Hitoshi wasn’t sure what to think when he walked down the steps toward class as the others followed behind him. Midoriya-Aizawa didn’t even know what his quirk was, but still thought he could be a hero regardless of that fact. This is coming from the same kid who gets bullied for his own. A quirk Hitoshi thought would be rather useful even outside a hero career and thought it was pretty cool. Izuku could help a lot of people without being a hero. Well, whatever, he silently thanked the boy for the pep talk. Being a hero wasn’t such a far cry dream after all. 

“Hey, it’s true your quirk is brainwashing?!” a voice said. 

“Are you going to make us do bad things?!”

“How does it work because I don’t wanna get controlled!” 

Hitoshi stopped mid step and wanted to start panicking. He hadn’t told anyone his quirk so how did people find out. The only people would have known was the school staff because it was on his file. They’re not permitted to share that information with anyone except authorized people and he’s pretty sure nosey students didn’t count. It was going to happen again. 

“Look–”

“Hey! That’s not right to say something like that to anyone!” a voice shouted. 

Hitoshi thought this was some cliché movie because Midoriya-Aizawa was standing at the top of the steps as a window shined a light on him like this kid was going to save him. Hitoshi thought this was the worst day of school, if not his life. 

Shouta and Hizashi were meeting for lunch after Hizashi’s radio show and before Shouta needed to be home to see Izuku from school. It wasn’t uncommon that the blond hero would text his best friend in the morning and plead with the tired man about having lunch together. Shouta only went because Hizashi said he’d be buying. 

“Hey man! How are things?!” Hizashi said as Shouta sat down. 

“I saw you like a couple days ago. Nothing has changed.” Shouta deadpanned. 

“I know, but I’m not asking just about you grumpy. What about my favorite listener?” Hizashi rephrased. 

“I swear. You two are only around me for my son.” Shouta snorted before answering unsurely, “Izuku is…fine.” 

“Uh oh. A little trouble in paradise?” Hizashi teased. Izuku was almost a teenager and he admitted only to Nemuri he couldn’t wait to see if Izuku got rebellious and put Shouta through hell. Nemuri bet Izuku wouldn’t being so sweet. They may or may not have a bet going on.  

Shouta sighed. “I’m not sure. Izuku’s been quiet lately. “ Hizashi snorted and Shouta smirked. “Yeah, I know. Surprised me too. I’m also worried because he doesn’t have any other friends besides Katsuki, which I’m glad that kid is ‘ride or die’ for Izuku. But a nice kid like Izuku should be collecting friends like baseball cards. He won’t tell me anything and neither will Katsuki when I ask him. They each get this nervous look, but before I can call them out on it disappears. I’ll ask him how his day is and he just says fine. Izuku’s a shitty liar and I know if I push he won’t say anything at all. I know I’m going to have to have a serious talk with Izuku because I think something is going on at school. I just wish he’d talk to me. I know what goes through that kid’s head. He sees I’m tired and doesn’t want to bother me, but I’m his father I’m supposed to.” 

“Maybe it’s time for a change.” Hizashi said as he stirred his drink with his straw. 

“What do you mean?” Shouta asked, sipping his coffee. 

“Look dude. Call me crazy, but I’m getting another job.” 

Shouta snorted. “Don’t you have two already?” 

“Yeah, I love them all but I wanna do something with listeners that’s more hands-on. I want to be around kids. I love Izuku, but I want what you have.” Hizashi explained. 

“I don’t recommend babies or you’ll never sleep again.” Shouta said. 

“Oh please. Izuku was an easy baby.” 

“I got lucky.” 

“Still I love kids and if I can’t have my own then I’ll work with them. That’s why I got a position at UA as an English teacher. They’re also looking for a heroic homeroom teacher as well and I think you’d be perfect for the job! Also this will be exactly what the doctor ordered! You get more normalcy in your schedule and Izuku won’t have to worry.” 

Shouta couldn’t help thinking about how logical the solution was. If he got a job at his alma mater then it would solve a lot of his problems and potential future problems. Hizashi was right when he said it would provide a more normal schedule. Since he was doing hero work through the school his patrols would essentially be like a couple times a month if that. He’d be home more and get to be with Izuku. Also a more stable income would be nice. It wasn’t as if they were flat broke, but he’d like to not have to worry about money or at least spoil his son when he felt like it. Speaking of school. Izuku’s plan was to go to UA just like his family and All Might. If Shouta taught there and Izuku was accepted, he would know if someone was messing with him immediately and be able to actually do something about it. It was entirely an all around win-win situation. 

“Seems logical.” Shouta answered. “I’ll think about it.”

“If you did get the job it’d be so awesome! You, me, Nem, and imagine if Izuku goes there!” 

That’s what Shouta was hoping for. Before they could talk about the subject any further Shouta felt his phone vibrate in his pocket and a ringtone shrill. Huh, he wasn’t expecting anyone to call him and Izuku wasn’t out of school for a few more hours. Pulling out his phone he was surprised it was the school. So many different thoughts ran through Shouta’s head about what could have happened. Izuku might be sick. A villain attack. Might as well not waste anymore time thinking of the what ifs.

“Hello?”

“Hello, Mr. Aizawa?” 

“Yes.” 

“This is Aldera Junior High and we were calling to inform you that you’re requested to come down to school immediately.” 

“What for? What happened to Izuku?” Shouta asked. 

“It’s what your son did. Izuku has gotten into a fight. Please come to school so we may handle the situation. See you soon.” 

Shouta wanted to ask more questions, but the hag on the other line, who he recognized as the secretary to the principal that never sat right with him hung up. The school itself never sat right with him, but it was closest to the apartment complex. Aizawa wanted to send Izuku to private school, but Izuku wanted to go to school with Katsuki. Yeah that was a battle he lost as Shouta caved at the puppy dog eyes. 

“Something up with Izuku?” Hizashi asked, having only heard one side of the call.

“Izuku got in a fight?” Shouta questioned. 

“You don’t sound so sure.” Hizashi said. 

“Because I don’t believe it. Katsuki yes. Izuku no.” Shouta said as he got up to head out. Izuku getting in a fight was the last thing he expected. It just didn’t add up because from her tone it sounded like she was insinuating that Izuku started it. Izuku wasn’t violent like Katsuki and certainly knew better than to start a fight, but Shouta surely taught him how to finish one. If Izuku was going to be a hero he made sure Izuku knew basic self-defense until at least next year or his last year of middle school where they’d sit down and seriously talk about training. Regardless Izuku knew self-defense to be able to stop his attacker and cause minimal, but effective damage. 

“I’ll go and we can take my car. I don’t like this either.” Hizashi said, pulling out his wallet to pay for their meals and leave as soon as possible. 

“Thanks." Shouta said.

Although it didn’t sound thankful, Hizashi knew better. Hizashi loved how adopting Izuku transformed Shouta. He was much more open with his emotions and it didn’t feel like pulling teeth to keep in contact with him. After graduation and before finding Izuku only a couple years later, Hizashi could count on one hand how many times he’d seen Shouta outside of work. He took the death of Shirakumo pretty hard and Izuku was exactly what he needed. Shouta’s life turned around all because a little baby fell into his arms. He wanted that and after being there for them both all these years he was also ready to square up to protect his nephew or any kids that came into his care. After hearing about Izuku being more withdrawn lately, it didn't feel right. Izuku told his Dad everything. Izuku was the most important thing in Shouta’s life and he knew by now that man would do anything for his son. 

Chapter Text

Shouta never thought his greatest enemy would be a car ride. He bounced his knee impatiently as Hizashi drove as fast as possible without breaking any laws and endangering any civilians. They were pro heroes on the way to a potential case they could have run that red light. Hizashi could have used that lead foot of his and gunned it. He wished he had his binding cloth with him so he'd have something for his hands to fiddle with. He dragged his hand over his face pulling as he went. This was madness and Shouta was overwhelmed with concern. The ride allowed nothing more than time for Shouta to stew and simmer with the thoughts of the phone call. 

Izuku got in a fight? He’s said it before and he’ll say it again, Izuku knows better than to start fights. He was well aware that Izuku would verbally fight someone, but physically, not his son. Not the son Shouta knew wanted to get into UA and couldn’t afford to start fights. However, this is the son who had refused to talk to him about school for the last couple months when Shouta started noticing the signs. Izuku would never come to him when something was directly bothering. He never has! Shouta was still haunted by the fear in Izuku’s small voice asking if he loved him all those years ago. 

Hizashi didn’t even put the car in park before Shouta flew out of the door. The car was still rolling to a stop in the parking lot. He wasn’t a pro hero for nothing if he couldn’t handle a little speed bump. He also almost broke the doors to the building trying to get in as quickly as possible. Izuku was in trouble and he wasn’t going to stand by and let something else happen. Hizashi quickly grabbed his arm and yanked and if it weren’t for his quick reflexes to realize who it was, Shouta would have punched him.

“Bro, you gotta calm down.” He said a little out of breath. 

“I knew something was wrong with him." 

"Hey, it's like you said. You can't push him or he'll shut you out. Now you actually talk to him and help him." 

"Yeah, you're right. Thanks." Shouta said, taking a breath. "You'll be a good parent Hizashi." 

"I think you mean teacher." 

"No." Shouta said as he walked in to see kid with purple hair pacing in the halls. 

“Hey! We need some help!” They heard a student yelling as he pounded on the closed door to the nurse’s office stationed outside the main office. The kid looked frantic and out of breath. 

“Hey listener! What’s wrong?” Hizashi said, running up to the boy. 

The boy turned around and looked shocked to see them. Present Mic was someone people could recognize outside of costume since he did various daylight patrols and his radio show.  A lot of people would pinpoint the hero. However, this boy looked to recognize him. His eyes were fixed on Shouta.

“My…friend…he’s been hurt.” the boy said and they both noticed he seemed unsure. 

“Can you take us there?” Hizashi asked, switching into pro hero mode instead of concerned uncle. If no one had responded to the kid’s yelling then whoever it was that needed help still needed it. “Don’t worry Shouta. I’ll take care of this, go see what’s up with Izuku.” 

Hitoshi stopped and looked up at them. Wasn’t that Midoriya-Aizawa’s given name? He remembered Bakugou calling him that. Was the Pro Hero Eraserhead Midoriya-Aizawa’s father?! 

“Hey! That’s not right to say something like that to anyone!” Izuku shouted, overhearing what was said about Shinsou. Shinsou didn’t deserve anything Izuku got. As much as Izuku would have loved to be friends with him, he’d much rather him another face in the halls that wasn’t going through what he was. 

Also…his quirk was brainwashing?! That sounded awesome! Izuku could imagine all the different ways he'd be able to help in situations. Hostage situations? Saved with no casualties! Out of control quirks? Solved and soothed! Raging villains? Cuffed with no damages! Shinsou was going to be an amazing hero one day! Maybe if all this turns out okay, Izuku could ask him some questions, but for now he has to focus. 

"Stay out of this you freak!" The other kid who Izuku knew as Jigoku Akio yelled. He glared at Izuku, daring him to do something. Izuku was well aware who this was, his main tormentor who wrote on his desk and pushed him. He only ever said off hand comments to Kacchan, but he could see they were starting to irritate the blond because he couldn't do anything. Not with the angel on his shoulder, named Izuku, telling him if he got any marks on his records he couldn’t go to UA.    

Jigoku went to preschool all the way up until now with Izuku and Katsuki. He had a quirk that allowed to make small, yet powerful gusts of wind, almost like mini tornados, wherever he picked. He actually used to be okay with Izuku until he asked about his quirk. Then it was downhill. All Izuku wanted to know about his quirk and how he could help come up with ideas on how to be a hero. Like if the gusts were so powerful, could he use them as platforms or launch things? Apparently, Izuku had overstepped a line he didn’t even see. 

Izuku’s lip wobbled a moment. "N-no. You can't treat people like this. Not Shinsou or Kacchan." 

"But I can treat you like this?" He smirked. 

"I don't care." Izuku said. "I know no matter what I do people are going to be mean, but they haven't done anything. You can’t discriminate because of someone’s quirk. It’s not like we ask for the ones we get and no quirk is bad." 

"You haven't done shit either!" Katsuki shouted. 

"You're not always right, Bakugou." Jigoku sneered. "Midoriya-Aizawa is just a disgusting liar and should just go choke." 

"You bastard!" Katsuki screamed and started to storm down the steps. 

"Kacchan no!" Izuku said, grabbing his shoulder as he took a step down. "I…can tell my Dad. I'm gonna be brave. I know he'll do something. Auntie and Uncle too." 

“Thank fuck.” Katsuki snorted. “I better be there.” The ‘for all of it’ was left unsaid. He wanted to be there to see the look on Shouta’s face and tell him the truth because he was damn well Izuku would sugar coat it. He also wanted to see this asshole get his just desserts. 

Shinsou narrowed his eyes up at the two at the top of the steps. His Dad? He vaguely remembered earlier them talking about how Midoriya-Aizawa's Dad was a pro hero. Wasn't probably a big name hero because if it were he'd be going to a more private school or at least be in homeschooling. At least any good pro hero would take care of their kid and actually do something, but from what it sounds like he didn’t know. Apparently him being a pro was a rumor, but it didn't seem like something the other boy would lie about. Regardless, Hitoshi knew this wasn't going to end well. He kind of wished the other boy minded his own business because Hitoshi knew it was going to be hell later. 

"You think your Daddy is going to give a shit? We all know you're adopted. Probably felt bad after he couldn't save your actual parents because he's a joke. Probably would have left you there with them if he knew you're just a freak." 

"Shut up!" Izuku yelled. 

"Touchy. Did they really die or did they beat you?” Jigoku sneered. 

“You don’t know anything!” Izuku yelled a little louder and a few people stopped while another whispered about getting a teacher. Izuku held his feet firmly to the ground. Talking about his Dad was too far. His Dad was a great hero and a great father. Izuku just…didn’t want to worry him with everything else. He couldn’t do  that by starting a fight. He knew better. However, if he hit him, his Dad told him he was well within his rights to subdue him. 

“Oh, so you do have a backbone? And here I thought you only got on your knees." the light haired boy smirked. 

Everyone else laughed as Izuku looked around and panicked. He swallowed down his comment. He knew if he retaliated it would only upset his Dad and he was just going to tell him after school. It would turn out fine. He’d walk away before it got too out of control. However, he could see Kacchan’s shoulders starting to shake with rage. 

"You're dead, asshole!" Katsuki screamed, tearing himself from Izuku's grip. 

He didn't care, he was punching this asshole. He may or may not 'accidently' use his quirk under the disguise of having been so angry. Even if he came back to the hellhole at least he could be proud of the jerk’s new face with either a broken jaw, nose, or black eye. His mother would be proud of him. However, someone beat him to it as that purple haired new kid with eyebags beat him to it. Katsuki watched as Shinsou decked the guy across the face, sending him to the floor. Katsuki stopped mid step and almost barked out a laugh. He was slightly pissed he couldn’t do it, but there was always tomorrow. 

"What the hell?! You're defending that freak?!" The boy yelled as he spit out blood from when he bit his cheek as he quickly got to his feet. 

"Yes. I am. He's actually pretty cool." Hitoshi said with a small smile at the green haired boy who gave him one back. He meant it. Midoriya-Aizawa was cool. Even with Jigoku announcing what his quirk was, the green haired boy didn’t look the slightest bit bothered by it. He almost looked intrigued. He remembered what he said on the roof and for once, he believed something someone told him. Midoriya-Aizawa was a good person. 

“Defend him from this.” the boy snarled as he outstretched his hand. 

Before anyone knew it a small tornado appeared under Izuku’s feet launching into the air. Izuku yelped in surprise as his feet left the floor, but was silenced as his back and head hit the steps. Izuku then slid down the steps stopping on the landing and laid there crumpled up, unmoving. Jigoku snarled as he stepped forward and stepped on Izuku’s hand. 

“Ah!” Izuku screamed as felt his hand being crushed under his foot and tried to pull it away which only made the other boy press harder. 

“Izuku!” Katsuki cried as he ran to him and used an explosion to blast him back. Jigoku stepped back in time for only his uniform to become scorched. Katsuki swallowed the overwhelming urge to swipe at him, but Izuku was more important. Katsuki kneeled down next to Izuku and carefully reached out to touch him, but stopped remembering from all those years ago when he watched Izuku get flung across the room in preschool. He remembered what Shouta did. He needed to make sure he didn’t break anything…but he didn’t know how! Luckily it looked like the reason he couldn’t speak was because Izuku got the wind knocked out of him, but he could see his eye prickle with tears and laced with pain. His hand looked broken though. “Shit. Are you okay?” 

“I-I don’t k-know.” Izuku tried to say as it came out in shaky breaths and he tried not to cry. Everything hurt so much he couldn’t tell if something was broken, maybe except his hand. He needed to focus on his breathing or he was going to panic. No doubt his Dad would learn after this and Izuku didn’t know what hurt more. 

“Is he okay?” Hitoshi asked, kneeling next to him. 

“I don’t fucking know. Izuku, are you seriously hurt anywhere?” Katsuki asked again. Izuku didn’t answer as Izuku put his forehead into the floor. “Fuck. He might be concussed. Can you go get the nurse and hopefully she does her fucking job?” 

“Yeah. I can do that.” He had to do that. It was the least he could do. He could at least help and inconvenience one person in his life. 

“Don’t worry Shouta. I’ll take care of this, go see what’s up with Izuku.” 

Hitoshi stopped and looked up at them. Wasn’t that Midoriya-Aizawa’s given name? He remembered Bakugou calling him that. Was the Pro Hero Eraserhead Midoriya-Aizawa’s father?! 

“You know Midoriya-Aizawa?” Hitoshi asked cautiously. 

“I would hope so, he’s my son.” Shouta answered. 

‘Holy shit.’ Hitoshi thought. ‘It was true.’

Hitoshi looked up to this man since he saw a video of him a few years ago. It wasn’t very good, but he could definitely tell who it was. From there he went to online forums and some of them had information on underground heroes who stay out of the media and limelight. Hitoshi knew that was what he was going to be. He was going to prove everyone wrong and help people with his quirk. His first step now was helping someone who helps others. 

“You’re friends with Izuku? He hasn’t mentioned you.” Shouta asked. 

“Um…he’s…been cool. I’m Shinsou and I just started here. Never mind. He’s the one who’s hurt.” Hitoshi said getting to the point. 

Shouta swore under his breath. Damn it. This was the price he was paying for not paying attention. For not pushing Izuku to talk about what was bothering him. Hell, he should have just pushed Katsuki. Eventually that kid’s extremely short patience snaps and he opens his big mouth. That’s how Shouta found out who’s idea it was to play with their quirk at park and almost cause a fire. 

“Let’s go and start explaining.” Shouta said sternly. 

Without another word Hitoshi took off with the pro heroes on his tail. If they didn’t know where they were going they would have left him behind. Shinsou didn’t waste another second and explained to him what happened. He watched as the man’s face went from pride to anger then guilt to finally landing on concern. 

.

.

.

“Midoriya-Aizawa hit me and I know I shouldn’t have fought back sir, but I couldn’t not defend myself. You know how he’s a little jealous. He just couldn’t take it and broke his hand hitting me. Bakugou of course takes his side and tries to attack me with his quirk.” Jigoku said as he acted like he had been victimized. 

“You liar!” Katsuki yelled as he held Izuku up. He was able to determine Izuku hadn’t broken anything in his back, but was going to have nasty bruising. Katsuki was worried about a concussion and his hand. It didn’t seem like he broke anything else, but Katuski couldn’t tell as Izuku had taken a pretty hard hit. He didn’t outwardly cry out when Katsuki got him to his feet so he took it as a good sign. 

“Be quiet Bakugou. This doesn’t concern you.” the principal said, holding his hand up. “We’ve already called everyone’s parents involved.” 

“You just fucked up dipshit.” Katsuki growled. 

“Bakugou. Please do not interfere. Now, release Midoriya-Aizawa. He’s fine and just faking it to escape punishment.”

“He’s hurt you jackass!” Katsuki yelled. 

“K-Kacchan.” Izuku groaned as the yelling was making his head hurt. 

“Sorry. I’m taking him to the nurse.”

“I don’t think so.” the principal said as he reached out and grabbed Izuku’s arm who cried out in pain. 

“Let him go!” Katsuki yelled, pulling his friend back. Izuku whimpered as the principal pulled harder until a hand landed on the man’s shoulder and roughly pulled him back. The man faltered before regaining his balance looking up to see a pissed off raven haired man.  

“Thank fuck you’re here.” Katsuki said in relief.

“Oh that’s Present Mic!” a girl said eagerly. 

“That other guy must be a pro too!” 

“Good. Now they’ll take that disgusting freak away.” 

“Yeah. I hope Midoriya-Aizawa liked being a hero while it lasted the whole, what, 15 minutes of fame?” 

Shouta had to swallow his urge to turn around and scream at these kids. They were talking about Izuku and now everything made sense. He hated it. Izuku was being bullied at school and his son couldn’t come to him. Izuku wasn’t a freak. He was different as they all were and everyone deserves respect. Shouta wondered if the life Izuku lived now was better than the one he would have in his normal century. Would bullies be the least of his problems? He liked to think so. 

“Ah. I didn’t think pro heroes were required for simple altercation. I guess the boys were using their quirks when they weren’t supposed to. The evidence is on Jigoku’s uniform. Bakugou’s quirk is explosions and Midoriya-Aizawa, while a rather unpleasant quirk, has used it in order to obtain a fire breathing–”

“I know what their quirks are. And I would appreciate it if you don’t lay a hand on my son.” Shouta growled. 

“Your son? I would never–”

“Katsuki, is my son okay?” Shouta asked. 

“Fuck no.” Katsuki answered and Shouta’s expression twitched in anger. Izuku needed a hospital then. He looked over Izuku and while the only injury he could see was his hand, who knows what Izuku could have underneath his uniform or internally. He had seen his fair share of concussion and Izuku looked very disoriented. 

The hall of students watching whispered as they all realized who the scruffy man with his hair up was. He was Mr. Aizawa, Midoriya-Aizawa’s dad. This man was supposedly a pro hero…he had to be since he was with Present Mic. So they weren’t just rumors and everyone looked around nervously. By the look on the principal’s face he looked like he noticed too. 

“Oh. Mr. Aizawa! My apologies! We’ve rarely gotten to meet in person and–”

“Save it.” Shouta growled as he barely flashed his quirk. “Shinsou explained what happened. I’ll also be opening an investigation and requesting the camera footage.”

“I don’t think that’s necessary Mr. Aizawa. Boys will be boys and things got a little heated.” the principal said as he started to look panicked. 

“I think it is. Anyone questioned would also find it in their best interest to tell the truth or they’ll be charged with giving false information and possible aiding and abetting.” Shouta added and all the spectators now looked severely uncomfortable. Good. If any of them weren’t honest they could forget about applying to any hero school. 

“I called an ambulance and the cops, they’ll be here soon. I also texted my boss to let him now and he’s more than happy to help.” Hizashi said. Shouta knew what that meant. He called Nezu and he’s probably cackling as he sips his tea. “I can take it from here if you want to get him checked out.” 

“Thanks.” Shouta said grateful for his best friend before rushing over to his son. Carefully he put his hand on his cheek. "Izuku?" 

"D-dad?" Izuku said. 

"Yeah. I'm here. We're gonna–"

"I-I d-didn't–" 

"I know you didn't." Shouta soothed. "We'll talk later, but now I need to get you some help. I'll take him, Katsuki."

"I don't think he broke anything in his back, but might have a concussion." Katsuki explained as he carefully handed Izuku over to Shouta who only groaned. 

"Good job." Shouta said. 

"You're only taking his side because he's your son!" Jigoku yelled. 

"It is because Izuku is my son that I believe he's telling me the truth. Izuku knows better." Shouta glared at the child. It was illogical to make assumptions unless you have something to hide. "Present Mic will now be the main hero in this investigation! Please follow his instructions and cooperate!"

They would be opening an investigation on the school and even if Izuku protested, Shouta would be pressing charges against anyone he could. He could at least see 2 people getting arrested. Shouta knew for sure Izuku wasn't coming back here, but he could at least make it safer for anyone else in the future and make some changes. Izuku would complain about losing his friends, but he wouldn't be surprised if the Bakugous did the same thing. If he really was friends with this Shinsou kid then maybe they could talk about hanging out. While Izuku healed Shouta knew he needed to find a new school. Maybe Somei would be good and last he heard Hizashi's friend, Tensei Iida, had a younger brother who went there. Izuku would be fine. He was always going to be there for Izuku. 

Hitoshi watched as they loaded Izuku in the ambulance and his dad right behind him. He could see the concern flowing out his face in waves. Before he was so serious and professional, but now he was allowed to drop his guard a little and actually be there for his son. He was kind of envious. It sucked his parents apparently died or something, but he’s got a parent who loves him now. 

Knowing that Eraserhead was going to be taking care of things made things seem not as bad. The man cared about his son and school should be in for it once Midoriya-Aizawa was finally deemed okay. Hitoshi looks forward to school after that day because it seemed like things might look up. They weren't going to get away with what happened. He made a mental note to talk to Midoriya-Aizawa and he guessed Bakugou too. He might actually have friends. Midoriya-Aizawa barely knew him and was willing to stick his neck out for him so maybe Hitoshi could ask him for help. 

“Hitoshi!” a voice screamed and Hitoshi’s stomach dropped into a bottomless pit. He turned toward the entrance to the schoolyard and a man with tired eyes and wild dark hair stomped toward him. He walked with a bit of a sway and Hitoshi could already tell he had a couple shots already. Probably gearing up for when he got home. “Why the fuck am I getting a call from this trash school that you instigated a fight?!” 

“I-I–” 

“I didn’t tell you to speak!” Hitoshi’s father said as he smacked his son across the face. 

Hitoshi’s head snaps to the side with the resounding sound of his father’s hand connecting to his cheek. It’s been a long time since Hitoshi had cried about getting smacked around. However, he might have teared up when he saw Present Mic punch his father in the face with a ‘DJ Punch!’ and knock his drunken ass out cold. Hitoshi was filled with a flurry of emotions as he looked down at the man sprawled out on the ground. Joy. Sadness. Fear. Rage. Relief. 

"You okay, listener?" Hizashi asked.

"Y-yes. Um…thanks." Hitoshi answered. 

"I know it might be difficult, but does he hit you often?" Hizashi asked, putting a gentle hand on his shoulder. 

If Present Mic was friends with Eraserhead and knew their family well then…"Y-yes." 

“What an asshole.” Katsuki said as he watched the cops arrive and drag him away under Hizashi’s direction. 

“Couldn’t have said it better listener.” Hizashi said. “The cops will take care of him.”

“What will happen to me?” Hitoshi asked softly. 

“Well luckily I know the right person to call and then I'll have an answer for ya.” Hizashi said, pulling out his phone again and searching through his contacts before stepping away to give space. 

“You okay?” Katsuki asked.

“Yeah. I just can’t believe I don’t have to see him again, but now what, foster care? Sounds like one nightmare into another.” 

Hitoshi wasn't stupid. He knew what happened to kids like him. He's seen it happen before which was why he refused to say anything. Either he knew no one would do anything to help him and if they did he'd be back where he started. 

"Alright! Tomorrow? Yes, I'll be sure to update you once I know anything on Izuku. Thanks so much! Bye!" Hizashi said as turned around at them with a grin.

"So what now?" Hitoshi asked. 

"Well he's booked until tomorrow for hitting you and being publicly intoxicated so he's not going anywhere. I have an emergency foster license so you're gonna come with me tonight. Once we get everything settled here, we'll go to the hospital to check on Izuku. Tomorrow we’ll meet with the person I was talking to who will help you." Hizashi explained. It was going to be a couple hours as he worked alongside the police and questioned everyone. Hopefully by then Shouta will have an update on Izuku. 

"Who the hell did you call?" Katsuki asked.

"Just someone who knows a thing or two about placing kids." Hizashi said with a wink.

They immediately took Izuku back for a series of tests including x-rays and CT scan. Shouta hated that he couldn't go back with him, finding himself back in the same position he started in. However, as soon as they got him situated they’d come get him. Shouta took a breath and sat down in the chair. Izuku was a pretty healthy kid and maybe, maybe got a cold or two every once in a while. So far in Izuku’s life he’s only been at the hospital 3 times:  when Shouta first found him, the first ear infection he got as a baby, and the preschool villain incident. Everything else Izuku had was covered by the doctor’s office that he took him to. This was number 4 and Shouta hoped it would be the last time for his childhood years. With Izuku adamantly wanting to be a hero, Shouta knew he was going to get called often when Izuku found himself in trouble. 

“Shouta?” a sweet voice said. 

Shouta looked up to see Megumi standing there. 

“Megumi?” Shouta asked the woman who was essentially Izuku’s grandmother. “What are you doing here?” 

“I was dropping off my latest blankets to the kids. Are you alright dear? You didn’t get hurt on the job did you?” she asked.

“No. It’s—”

“Izuku!” she gasped as her hands flew to her mouth.

“Yeah.” He nodded. “He got hurt at school.” 

"Is he alright?" She asked. 

"I think he'll be fine. It didn't look too serious, but he was being bullied" 

"That's good he’ll be alright. I hate to see anything happen to him. That boy…" she said as she shook her head before she sat down beside him trying to catch her breath. Shouta noted she looked tired and she was starting to get bags under her eyes. 

“Are you alright?” Shouta asked in concern. 

“Fine dear. Just getting on in my years.” she answered with a smile. “That boy is such a sweetheart and doesn't want to burden you."

"But I'm his father. He should–"

"Have you seen your eyebags dear?" She interrupted and Shouta stuttered. Damn. He forgets she’s a rather honest woman. "You look tired and I know Izuku doesn't want to bother you. He does it all the time with me. I won't get around to cleaning something and he always does it when he comes over. Even when I tell him not to. Talk to him. He knows you love him, but he's just like his Daddy and wants to look out for others instead of himself.” 

Shouta got the point she was trying to make. He needed to start thinking about the family as a whole and not individually. He solved problems as they came up and not as a whole. Maybe Hizashi had a point and he'd look into that position at UA. Nezu always seemed to like him the most out of his class so Shouta didn't think asking the rat, mouse, bear, whatever should be a major issue. With Hizashi telling his new boss what happened Shouta figured they’d be talking sooner than later anyway. Teaching wouldn’t be so bad and he could make sure the next generation heroes, Izuku, would be ready to take on any challenge. He can prevent things that happen to the people he cares about and protect those others care about. 

“Thanks–”

Shouta and Megumi lurched forward to the floor as an explosion rocked through the hospital. Chairs were tipped over and video screens had fallen off the walls shattering as they hit the floor. People screamed as they were tossed around by the shockwaves and Shouta could hear screeches echoing from somewhere. At first he thought it might have been some kind of earthquake. 

“It’s a villain!” 

Shouta cursed his luck. This really was the worst day to forget his binding cloth. 

Chapter Text

Hospital evacuation was always a nightmare. Doctors and Nurses weren’t Pro Heroes. They weren’t allowed to fight, only in the self-defense of themselves and their patients. Everyone was panicking and working as quickly as possible especially if there were no pros on scene to everyone, or at least as many as possible, made it out. They needed to get them away from the villain or any fight that would break out. The halls were filled with loud noises as people screamed and shouted orders. Luckily a pro hero had been in the hospital and could help. Whether it was to take down the villain or buy time until help arrived. However, Shouta was one pro and as the only one on scene for minutes his priority would be taking down the villain even though he wanted to find Izuku. That’s why she took it upon herself to find him, reassuring him he could do his job and protect everyone. 

“Excuse me miss?” She grabbed one of the nurse’s attention. “Has Midoriya-Aizawa been evacuated?” 

“Who?” she asked although she seemed annoyed. 

“A boy that was brought in maybe within a few hours ago.” 

“Look grandma, we’re trying our best here. He’s probably outside.” the nurse said as she pulled away.

She was lucky she wasn’t employed here anymore or she’d make her listen to a lecture. Yes, she understood these were tense times, but that was no way to speak to anyone. He was most likely alone and still out of it. From what information she got from Shouta, Izuku wouldn’t be in any position to completely move himself and even if he could he wouldn’t know what to do. Yes, getting outside was obvious, but hospitals were mazes. She remembered telling Izuku about all the different adventures she had between these halls. 

“Megrami, what did you do before you retired?” seven year old Izuku asked, looking up from his coloring book. Dad was currently at work and he was grounded from Kacchan’s house for burning the curtains. That didn’t matter. He loved being with Megrami! 

“I was a nurse at the local hospital. I–” 

“Wow! That’s so cool! That’s why you’re so good at taking care of people when they get hurt! Was it fun?! Did you save a lot of people?! Can you tell me anything?! Oh, does your quirk help you any?!”  

Megumi chuckled. It wasn’t often she was asked about her previous work. Everyone would rather listen to pro heroes and the villains they defeated or the people they rescued from their clutches. No one wanted to hear about the hospital staff or to a senior citizen talk about the good ole times. 

“I helped a lot of people and loved every minute of it. I would do it until I died, but I wanted to spend my days with the one person who stood by my side. Seeing the looks on their faces made it worth it. One day you’ll understand. Do you want to hear about the time I saved a hero and then he defeated a villain seconds after that we were also treating? Or the time we had to chase down someone’s sentient quirk when it got loose?” she asked. 

“Yeah!” Izuku said as his eyes shined. 

All the stories were true. She might have exaggerated a little, but the shine in his eyes made it worth it.

Megumi walked as fast as she could through the halls. The screaming and fast paced movements weren’t new to her. She worked in this hospital for over 50 years so this was just another day down memory lane. However, she’d love to be that young again. She wished she could have a fraction of the ability to run so she could find her grandchild faster. She promised Shouta she’d look after their boy while he handled whatever villain had infiltrated the hospital. While Shouta would disagree, she saw him as her son. She had been with those boys for over a decade and she wouldn't change it. Her and her late husband never had any children and she never saw the rest of her family. She wished she could at least see great niece again. So vibrant. So joyful. She loved hearing about the people she saved. The rest of them claimed she was too involved with her job. They were right, but they didn’t have to leave her and couldn't understand that so many people counted on her. Her husband stood by her and was overjoyed she was doing what she loved. She loved watching his gruff face and eyes soften as she talked about each new day like it was the adventure of a lifetime. Age caught up and so did using her quirk. She retired and lived happy with her dear until he died years later. No one came to allow her to cry on their shoulder. He was the one she truly cared about that she couldn't save. That guilt was what stood by her. She was alone until she heard a baby crying. The poor child cried for hours from…across the hall. She figured a young pro hero lived there, but she didn’t think he had a child. Nor did she think they’d grow to be so important to her. 

“Izuku!” she exclaimed as she passed by a room and happened to look in at the right time. There was her grandbaby lying on the bed barely awake. She was so thankful to find Izuku’s room so she could keep her promise. It was near the back of the hospital wing and from the looks of it the boy had already been checked by one of the doctors or nurses that had some kind of healing quirk. They were probably coming to fetch Shouta when the villain attacked. His hand though was wrapped up.

"Megrami? What are you doing here?" Izuku asked as he woke up hearing the curtain move. 

“Your Dad’s taking care of something, but you’ll be alright. Izuku, listen. We need to get out of here. There’s a villain.” 

Izuku’s eyes widened as he now understood the situation. He moved to get out of his bed and winced as he put his hand down. The nurse told him they were able to take care of everything except some of his hand. It was fractured and some intense bruising had already started. Izuku knew once his Dad heard about that he was going to be even more pissed off. A creeping anxiety taunted Izuku as he thought about his Dad going up against the villain…without his binding cloth.

Izuku was nine years old the first and so far, the only time Shouta came home injured with far more than bumps and bruises. The boy was staying with her while Shouta had to take a couple days to go on a mission. Not that they would learn anything about it, but Izuku cried that he’d miss him and he was scared he might not come back. Shouta and Megumi were well aware that Izuku had some anxiety about Shouta doing pro hero work, from missions to simply going out on patrol. That was also the first time he saw her use her quirk.  

The night was dark and storming something fierce. Rain pelted the windows and the winds howled. Izuku had left something in their apartment he needed so when they were grabbing it the door slammed open. They each jumped in fear of someone breaking in. Megumi pushed Izuku behind her and would defend him with her life against the intruder. Despite his hellish look and soaking wet clothes, she knew who this was as he collapsed on the floor. 

“Dad!” Izuku shouted in fear and ran toward him. Tears already welled in his eyes and spilled out as he fell next to him and started to shake him. “Dad! Are you okay?!” 

“Oh dear! Shouta!” she echoed as she kneeled down next to him. 

He was out of it and had a laceration across his chest. While it didn’t look deep it was certainly bleeding staining his hero costume. He was bleeding all over the floor. He’d lose even more by the time help arrived. 

Megumi looked at Izuku's scared expression as tears poured out of his big green eyes. He was so scared. Seeing him live through his worst fears was painful. He thought his dad was going to die in front of him. She loved these two pseudo-family members and it only brought back feelings she hadn’t thought about in a while. The feeling of watching loved ones look at the people they care about wracked with fear they might not make it. She took a deep breath and put her hands out above his wound. Her hands glowed as spiral lights flowed out of her palms.  

Megrami always told him stories about the people she helped. She said their feelings were hard to really explain unless you were in their shoes. Certainly words could describe the moment:  relief, joy, speechlessness, thankfulness, and the list continued. Izuku’s eyes widened as he watched it all unfold, finally understanding what she meant. The overwhelming feeling of happiness at being saved where tears uncontrollably spilled out. Pure happiness that the problem that clenched one's heart finally got a happy ending. The sight of seeing a hero save someone. 

Shouta was slammed into a desk as it flipped over it, taking the stacks of papers and charts with him. He pushed himself off the ground as he looked at the villain with bulging muscles. How? This villain had been captured a few weeks ago…by him. The takedown was simple and no one was hurt. So why was he at the hospital now? The man’s eyes were dazed and he looked like he didn’t know where he was. Regardless he needed to knock him out and capture him again. 

“I'm gettin the fuck out of here before he comes back!” the villain cried as he swung his arms bashing into everything. Screens, windows, desk, beds all were crushed and shattered under his strength. “I won’t be used in anyone's game! Once I have my payback and I’m leaving this doomed waste of land!” 

Shouta jumped at him and activated his quirk. The man realized his quirk was missing and reared his fist back before striking at the pro. As he was in mid air Shouta’s eyes widened as the man’s fist slammed into him hurtling down the dark destroyed staircase the villain had come out of. His vision was overcome with darkness and his thoughts were that he hoped his family was protected.

Just a week ago, Izuku sat at Megumi’s bar counter and was doing his homework. The apartment always smells like cookies and Izuku finds it comforting and warm. He knows he doesn’t have to come here after school anymore, he couldn’t think of not coming. It was a routine and he’d find himself missing it. His Dad wasn’t home and the apartment felt a little too quiet so he often came over to keep her company and enjoy her presence. He loved talking with his Megrami and hearing things from her side. 

“Here you go dear.” Megumi said as she put a cup of juice on the counter next to him along with some cookies that just came out of the oven. 

“Thanks Megrami–what did you do to your hand?!” Izuku exclaimed, seeing her palm wrapped up in gauze. 

She smiled as she ruffled his curls. “You silly boy. I’m fine. I burned my hand the other day pulling out some cookies. I fell asleep before the timer. I was lucky I didn’t burn the place down!” 

“Well please be careful. Does that mean your quirk doesn’t work on yourself?” Izuku asked as he sipped his drink and then went for a cookie. 

“Unfortunately not dear, but that was alright. Working in the hospital I didn’t need to worry about that. It wasn’t often I was in true danger.” she explained. 

“Why not try and become a hero?” Izuku asked. “You could have been like Recovery Girl and been in the field!” 

“I could have, but I thought about the people behind the scenes. The ones that needed help later that heroes can’t save. The ones that the heroes save, the people who have people waiting for them at home.” 

“You’re already a hero to them.” Izuku said, realizing it and remembering that night a few years ago. Those people she helped save got to go home with their loved ones. 

“Exactly.” she smiled as she touched his nose and Izuku smiled. 

“So, why quit?” Izuku asked. 

It was clear to him that Megrami loved her job as a nurse. Izuku loved hearing about all the people she saved. People who didn’t think they were going to make it found themselves with life. 

“With age, I just don’t have that much to give and realized I wanted to spend time with people that loved me unconditionally.” she said sadly before smiling at him. “It’s up to the younger generation to take the lead. Right?” 

Izuku’s eyes gleamed. Dad and Megrami always told him he could, would, be a hero. He’d make sure to make both of them proud of him. He couldn’t wait until they could see it. 

Shouta pushed himself off the cold ground. His body ached and luckily it seemed he was only out for a moment. He needed to get back up there before anyone was hurt. He was much stronger than last time. But how? His quirk, Blood Boost, allowed him to boost parts of his body if he increased the blood flow to it. However, that meant it needed to be sacrificed from elsewhere. He often boosted his physical strength, but this was much different than before. Also what he was screaming about didn't make sense either.

As his eyes adjusted Shouta realized where he ended up…the morgue. Or at least what he thought was the morgue. Tanks upon tanks, jars upon jars of purple liquid each housing something he would prefer not to think about. Some of the tanks looked like they were holding something inside while the jars had…body pieces, blood, hair, or just about anything that obtained human DNA. A couple of them were destroyed most likely in the villain's escape. This looked like some monster creation lab. What the hell was this doing underneath the hospital?!

There was a beep at the computer next to Shouta. He looked over and saw it was a list of quirks compiled. Blood Boost was on the top of the list. Quickly his eyes scanned through the list, but stopped as he sharply inhaled. 

.

.

.

Cloud…

That was…it couldn’t be. He was dead. Shirakumo died over a decade ago not long before he got Izuku. This …nightmare had his quirk somehow. Has this been going on since he was in high school? Shouta had a dark yet hopeful question. Could his friend still be alive after all this time? 

Regardless, he doesn't think it would be random to mess with him, this data wouldn't have a logical reason to be false, and this was turning into a serious matter.

A cough interrupted his thoughts and Aizawa turned to see a man crawling out of one of the broken tanks. His body bled out as a trail of blood followed and pooled in whatever liquid that was. The glass that had shattered shredded his body. Without immediate help the man wouldn’t live. 

“You…can’t let him.” the man said weakly. 

“Who? Do what?” Shouta growled. 

“All…For One. He’s after...a child.” 

The light drained from the man’s eyes as he collapsed on the floor. Shouta didn't need to check his pulse to know he was dead. As soon as the villain was taken back into custody he’d investigate further. Who knows exactly what their plan is? How many more of these could there be in Japan? Who was All For One? What child? He’d have to deal with this later as he turned around and raced back to find where the villain had gone off to. 

Megumi removed the IV carefully from Izuku’s arm. She couldn’t be careless taking it out or it could cause more problems than he might already have in the future. She hated to think she might damage the vein or cause an infection. While she knew her sweet baby would forgive her, she didn’t want to cause him any unnecessary pain. It would only take a minute or so. Izuku winced as the needle slid out of his arm and she grabbed a gauze as applied pressure. Carefully she pulled him up grabbing some tape before leading him out the room. 

“Well what do we have here?” a voice said as he looked at the name on the board. Izuku Midoriya- Aizawa . 

Despite the pain he experienced, he was glad he was paying attention. The hero’s name, Shouta Aizawa, came up and it was his fault. The creepy little man cursed that the pro wasn't the one there and at least they could have the criminals he captured instead. He could have a little revenge on the pro that put him in this situation in the first place. Not too many would have the name Aizawa. Regardless, a hero's job was to protect people and what would hurt more than failing at that. 

Shouta heard screaming before anything as he got back up to the main floor. He cursed at himself, letting himself be beaten and distracted. Someone needed his help now more than before. Rushing toward the echoing sounds he turned the corner and stopped dead in his tracks. He hadn’t been taken back in a while and he had no time to feel guilty. Regret. Anger. Concern. Fear. 

Megumi was on the floor and wasn't moving. She looked to have a head wound that was bleeding out, contrasting against the white tile floors. No. He failed her. She had always been there helping him when he needed and providing him with encouragement that he was being a good dad to Izuku. She was Izuku’s grandma. While he could never say, he was glad for her maternal hand in their lives. Last minute babysitting or advice she was there. She saved him more than he could count. And he failed Izuku. 

Choking sounds barked out within the hall drawing Shouta’s attention. The sight he saw would add to the many that would haunt him. The villain had a hand clasped around Izuku’s throat and was covering his mouth. Tiny flames leaked out around his hand, burning it and parts of Izuku’s face that weren't fireproof. His eyes were tightly closed and it looked like he was losing his breath. Shouta was losing his son for what felt like the second time that day. 

Chapter Text

Hitoshi looked on as the ambulance pulled off, getting farther away and more out of sight. No one goes to school expecting someone to leave to go to the hospital or at least for him, Hitoshi didn’t expect the person to go for the sake of protecting him. He had been protected twice as he was reminded at the bliss of his drunken father being out cold didn’t last long as he could hear the man’s echoes as they put him in a police car. He was cursing Hitoshi’s name and that once he got out he was going to get it. He’d make sure he never talked again. Really helping his case there.

 He already told the officer all he knew about the situation at school and from the looks of it, Present Mic was having a field day as they questioned all the kids. Hitoshi wondered how many of them lied or took the threats seriously. Despite his professionalism he could see the man clamping his jaw shut most likely to prevent his quirk from going off. Eraserhead wasn’t there to stop him and the DJ hero looked like he was about to combust. 

That was something too. Izuku’s father was Eraserhead! Hitoshi wanted to know the details of how that came to be. He refused to believe what he heard in the hall until it was confirmed. Still didn’t mean he didn’t think about it. No one denied that the green haired boy was adopted, even himself. Was he a family friend? Had Eraserhead actually failed to save his parents? He was a younger pro hero, why would he randomly adopt a kid if he wasn’t involved somehow? Regardless, he was thankful the boy was here despite losing his parents to get here. He saved him. 

No one had ever stood up for him. Ever. Well, not since his mother died. He was moved schools because the teachers were getting suspicious that he was coming to school with bruises. Once he was no longer there they didn’t care. Out of sight, out of mind. Izuku risked himself to defend him and now he was on the way to the hospital. His injuries didn’t look serious, but he hoped the other would at least be willing to talk to him afterward. He needed to thank him. 

“You okay listener?” Hizashi said, coming up to him. 

“Yeah. I’m fine.” Hitoshi answered. 

“Sure? That doesn’t look too nice.” Hizashi said pointing to his neck where the bruises could be seen. “Did that jerk do that to you?” 

“Oh.” Hitoshi said, trying to cover them. “Um…yeah. He’d choke me to injure my voice so I couldn’t use my quirk. Said he got more kicks out of it than putting a muzzle on me.” 

“Well he won’t come near you again. I’ll make sure of it. What about your mom?” Hizashi asked. 

“She died. That’s the reason he beats me. He thinks it’s my fault.” 

“That’s not true.” 

“I know, but after hearing it so long you start to believe it.” Hitoshi answered. 

“Well the hobo and cockatiel will make sure that bastard isn’t coming near you.” Katsuki said, coming back from his own questioning. He didn’t let it show, but he was pissed. The school officials were assholes and of course from what he heard, they tried to make excuses. Well their half-ass excuses didn’t work on the few extra pros that arrived to help. One of them included Izuku’s aunt, Midnight. He remembered seeing the woman storm into the building whip out and ready to use it. And not in the sexy way she was pictured out to be. 

“Listener’s right,” Hizashi started before deadpanning “not cool little dude on the cockatiel comment, but no one’s going to come after you. Not while I’m around and after what you did for Izuku, I know Shouta will be grateful.” 

“If Midoriya-Aizawa wants to talk to me.” Hitoshi said. 

“Are you fucking kidding me?” Katsuki snorted. He bet Izuku and Eyebags will be best friends by the end of the week. “Of course that nerd will talk to you.” 

“I know Izuku is very forgiving and Shouta, while my bestie might seem like a grump, he’ll appreciate you helping our sunshine.”

“But I didn’t do anything.” Hitoshi countered sadly. He didn’t feel like it. Midoriya-Aizawa did all the work. Bakugou stood up for and protected him. And himself? He just stood there and did as he was told. 

“And you got him help.” Hizashi said, putting a hand on his shoulder. “Sometimes doing nothing is the worst thing someone can do. Especially as a hero. You made sure we knew what was going on and brought us to help. Although it may seem like nothing to you, you informed us which allowed us to take note of the situation beforehand and be prepared. Sometimes knowing is half the battle, ya dig?” 

“Yeah.” Hitoshi nodded as he wiped his face. 

“Present Mic. A word.” Midnight said as her eyes twitched. 

“Coming.” Hizashi answered, following his fellow pro off to the side for a moment. He looked at her expression and knew he wasn’t going to like this. It had been a long time since he’s seen Nemuri this angry. She was seething. “What’s up?”

“One of the students pointed out Izuku’s desk.” Midnight said as she showed him a picture with all the rotten words. They called him useless. They said he was gross. They told he could die. Izuku was so sweet and how could anyone think that? Hizashi saw red. 

“Katsuki.” Hizashi growled. 

“Shit.” Katsuki sputtered at Hizashi saying his given name. Usually it was just Bakugou unless it was serious. He turned to look at the blond pro hero to see his eyes shine with anger and tears. “What?” 

“Is it true?” Hizashi asked in anger yet in disbelief. “Izuku was being severely bullied. People told him he needed to die. The things they wrote on his desk.” 

Katsuki was normally a very expressive person, but for the first time, he was speechless and only could nod. Yeah. It was all true and Hizashi apparently knew it was true too, but refused to believe it despite having seen Izuku’s desk. Katsuki wished he just pushed harder for Izuku to tell someone, but he knew if had told himself Izuku would have gotten mad. But, at least he would have been safe. 

“Kids will be kids. You all are taking this out of proportion!” a teacher yelled who Katsuki recognized as their own for homeroom. “It clearly doesn’t bother either Midoriya-Aizawa or his father if they haven’t brought it forward. Even if the child did, clearly the father doesn’t care if it happened until he can make sure to ruin a kid’s life as a great hero.” 

“Haven’t brought it forward?! A great hero?!” Hizashi screamed as he lost control of his quirk for a moment before shutting his mouth and taking a deep breath. This ‘guide of future generations’ had the audacity to claim Shouta was taking out the competition for Izuku being a hero. “Shouta didn’t even know?! If he did Izuku wouldn’t be in this school?! That kid abused Izuku! He hurt a student! You’re his teacher! You’re supposed to look out for everyone!” 

Then it hit Hizashi why Izuku never told Shouta. Two reasons. Izuku wanted to go to school with his friend. Hizashi could see that remembering when Shouta transferred into the hero course he didn’t seem sad about it one bit. He wasn’t leaving any friends behind and only made friends with him, Nemuri, and Shirakumo because they made him. Izuku was afraid he’d lose his only friend and Hizashi knew Izuku wouldn’t tell Shouta for the reasons he gave the man earlier. Izuku didn’t want to bother him or get anyone in trouble. Izuku probably also thought it might be hard to deal with if the school wasn’t on his side. 

“Come on boys. Let’s go see if there’s any updates.” Hizashi said, turning around and walking away before he lost it. A news crew had arrived hounding people for answers. He didn’t want to give them something else. One of the pros mentioned that a statement might be given and reminded them if they harassed any kids without parents they would lose their jobs. Shut them up real quick as they then just made speculations.

“Hey, cockatiel.” Katsuki said getting his attention and Hizashi noted his voice sounding rather worried. He initially got out his phone to text his hag and hoped for a message from Izuku. However, an alert had gone off that sent panic through him. 

“What’s wrong?” 

Katsuki only showed the man his phone. 

Hizashi’s stomach dropped. The hospital had been attacked. The hospital that Izuku had been taken to.

“Well what do we have here?” a voice said as he looked at the people before him. A little old lady and some kid. Not really on his radar…until he looked at the nameplate. Aizawa? The pro that put him away? Oh this day was starting to look up. Looking at the two it was clear who was related to Aizawa, the kid with the bandaged hand and bloody gauze around the crook of his arm. “Didn’t think Eraser had a kid? Pretty stupid of him. Guessing he’s your daddy boy?” 

Megumi put Izuku behind her as they took a couple steps back. Izuku grasped her arm and tried to pull her with him. 

“You won’t touch him.” she growled. 

“You won’t have a choice, lady.” he snarled as increased the flow to his arms and swung. 

His empowered fist knocked into her sending her flying into the wall. She hit her head before collapsing on the floor. 

“Megrami!” Izuku cried as he went toward her before something stopped him. “Ahk!” 

Izuku grunted as the villain grabbed him by the throat and lifted his feet off the ground. Shouta told him he could only use his quirk in self-defense. He was pretty sure this counted. Taking a breath, his throat glowed from the inside and out as he warmed it. 

“Ah ah ah.” the villain taunted covering his mouth muzzling him. “Best to keep you shut. Nothing like Eraser’s quirk. Must be a mutt.” 

Izuku growled but breathed out as hard as he could so the flames would leak out behind the man’s hand. The man’s palm started to roast and Izuku felt his skin around his face get licked with flames. Izuku figured out real quick once he got this quirk that it only made his insides, about an inch around his mouth, and lips fireproof. Everything else not so much. However, a couple burns would be superficial compared to his life. 

“You little bastard!” the man growled as he gripped Izuku’s throat and squeezed hoping to cut off the boy’s quirk. 

Izuku felt his throat being crushed and was only able to keep up his fire breath for a moment before he was unable to breath. The villain was going to kill him to get back at his Dad. Izuku clawed at his hands trying to pry himself free, but unknown to Izuku the man’s quirk was making him stronger. Stronger hands that put pressure on his collapsing throat. Everything was going dark…

‘Dad…’

“What?” the man said in shock as he felt the strength drain from his body. As he turned around he only saw a black boot coming across his face. 

Shouta kicked the villain’s face hurtling toward the floor. Izuku collapsed on the floor in a dead heap. Luckily he had the element of surprise and was able to knock him out swiftly. He took out his phone and sent a message to the network that alerted the arriving pros where he was on scene and the villain had been taken down. They should be arriving soon and until then he’d keep an eye on him and keep him down. He’d also informed them of the nightmare he found downstairs when everything calmed down. Making sure he’d be out for a while, Shouta could turn his attention to his family. Quickly checking Megumi’s pulse she was still alive although low and her breathing was rather shallow. From the looks of it and the blood smear on the wall she smacked into it. For the moment she’d be alright so he could check on his son. 

“Izuku. Can you hear me?” Shouta asked as he heard hard chokes coming from him. 

“He’s…alright?” Megumi asked as started waking up. Blood was staunching her light blue hair as she took in the scene. 

“You’re alright.” Shouta sighed in relief. 

“A blow to the head. Dumb villain.” she answered as she slowly crawled toward them and heard Izuku’s choked breaths and her eyes widened. Izuku’s throat was heavily bruised. “The most pressing thing is it appears he crushed his larynx. He can’t breathe.” 

Shouta bit his lip as he willed himself not to cry as he looked at Izuku’s closed ones as he struggled to breathe. Shit. This was bad. Everyone had been evacuated from the hospital by now and Izuku hadn’t been able to breath for almost a couple minutes by then. His son was dying in front of him. Choking on nothing, but the emptiness. 

“I’ll go find someone. Please, stay with him and–” Shouta said as she went to get up. 

Megumi held out her hand and shook her head as she smiled. Shouta didn’t understand. Was she accepting that Izuku was going to die? How could she? She loved Izuku as much as he did. She was someone who Izuku went to if anything happened to him. He knew the situation was bad, but he figured she out of anyone would agree they needed to do something. His ranting thoughts were stopped as a soft light swirled out toward Izuku. 

Shouta had only heard of Megumi’s quirk from Izuku. He was kind of out of it the first time she used it on him, but after he remembered she needed to rest after he woke up moments after. Wave Healing. A quirk that allowed the user to convert their own vitality into a healing energy. As soon as Izuku learned everything about it, Shouta knew too as his son excitedly told him. While the quirk was powerful she had to use it sparingly as she got older as it used up her own energy. While she was in her prime she would easily recover, but that was about 50 years ago. If she pushed a little past her point she’d get tired, but if she pushed more than what she had now…

Izuku’s breathing then settled as the burns on his face began to heal away along with the bruising. Shouta hated that he might have seen Izuku’s throat inflate. The light stopped as it started and Shouta leaned over Izuku listening to his breathing as it no longer sounded cut off and came much easier. 

“It’s much better now. Megumi, thank—are you okay?” Shouta asked as he caught as she fell over, holding her with the arm that wasn’t holding Izuku. 

“I will be.” Megumi said as she pushed off Shouta and leaned back some. Her own breathing became staggered and she was so tired. She didn’t regret it as she felt her energy leaving her.  

“Why would you?” Shouta asked. 

“That boy wouldn’t have lived and I will happily trade my life for his.” she answered as she slowly closed and opened her eyes. She looked down at the boy who was currently resting. She only had enough to heal his larynx and a few burns. The rest would remain, but would be faint markings. He’d live. “He’s got more going for him than I do. I’ve been tired, Shouta. Have for a while. It’s alright. I got to save someone I loved and he will too.” 

“Did you…” Shouta questioned. Shouta’s eyes widened as he realized what she meant by everything. She was going to… She had given…

Megumi nodded. “He doesn’t know. I slipped into his drink last week. Told him I burned my hand. Teach him to not let a dream consume his life or he’ll die with regrets. Live a life filled with love.”

“No. I’ll go find someone.” Shouta said, but she shook her head. 

“I’m too spent. Thank you for letting me be a part of your family. I love my boys.” Megumi said as she held Shouta’s hand and weakly reached out and took Izuku’s limp one, holding it as tightly as she could. Only if it were for a moment. The hand dropped as Shouta heard her last breath leave her lungs. Shouta didn’t have the will to reach out and check. He gently laid her against the wall. He’d rather stay blissfully unaware as he held onto his son forever thankful he was still here. As he stared at her he felt something move in his arms. He looked down to see Izuku waking up. 

“Izuku? Are you okay?” Shouta asked, holding his face and looking. His eyes were vibrant as they looked over everything trying to piece together the scene. 

“Fine Dad. That villain. He…how…what happened?” Izuku shuttered before he turned and saw her. 

“You’re fine.” Shouta said, trying to turn his head away. 

“Megrami?” Izuku asked nervously as he fought his dad and looked at her palling face. “Dad?” 

“I’m sorry Izuku.” Shouta said as he started crying and hugged him. 

Realizing what happened Izuku began to sob, allowing his Dad to hold him. 

Tears flowed out of his eyes in rivers all over the both of them. He wanted to be angry. He wanted to blame the villain. But he couldn’t find it within him. Megrami died saving him. She saved him from the villain and she saved his life using her quirk. She loved helping people and he got some inspiration from her. Izuku wished they could have talked one last time. He wanted to hear her stories that only made his dream of becoming a hero stronger. He heard every word she spoke and held onto it like it was a lifeline. She always told him she couldn’t wait to see him reach his dream and had faith he’d get here. While they never walked the same path, they’d take similar steps. They saved people and one would save people. He loved her so much more than she’d known, just being there to support him. She saved him from the nightmares of losing his dad or reminded him of the everyday heroes, like her. He was who he was because of his dad and her. Izuku wished they could talk again so he could ask a question, but a joy filled his soul and he had the answer. Dad told him that even if people die, they’re still there, they’re a part of you. Every person he allowed into his life would leave an impact and give him something to carry for the rest of his life. They’d still be there in the strengths they passed on. 

Shouta held on to his sobbing, grieving son as he took everything in. He thanked her for being there for him when he needed her. His own personal parenting hero. She made raising Izuku possible and they raised a hell of a good boy too. When Shouta asked her to be Izuku’s grandma she was overjoyed and hugged him. Shouta wouldn’t forget the smile on her face. 

Thanks Mom. 

Shouta pretty much lived in solitary and Izuku by association. Knowing the pro life was dangerous, Shouta set it up where Izuku would get everything if he died and Megumi would be his guardian. It wasn’t that he didn’t want Hizashi or Nemuri to have Izuku, but they were all pros too, who often worked together. Izuku would be alone if anything were to happen to him. Certainly he had the Bakugous, but to trust them with his son? He had some reserves. 

Shouta knew his son. He’d drown himself in anything to make the pain go away. Megumi gave Izuku her quirk. Shouta would talk to Izuku about it when the time was right. A time when it didn’t hurt so much. He and Izuku would heal, but like it was said, it takes time. Izuku was going to need him more than ever. Holding him tighter, Shouta knew he had to start making choices for both of them to make sure they got to live together for as long as possible. She would have wanted that, to see them happy. 

Chapter Text

Katsuki and Hitoshi could only look at the scene before them. The place looked like a disaster waiting to happen. Pro Heroes, employees of the hospital, police were rushing around trying to take care of the madness that spread across the area. Many of the people were in hospital gowns that were being brought back inside. The way it looked, not too many people were injured from the attack. That was always good. The villain must have been stopped in time, who  was currently being carted off.  

“That brat should have died! Just like that old bitty!” a cuffed man screamed and struggled as police dragged him away. 

Hizashi’s eyes widened hearing the man’s rant. He heard the man scream about a demon that would rise, but ignored it in favor of what he first spoke about. Brat. There were plenty of kids that were here, but something in Hizashi’s gut told him otherwise. He also was unable to reach Shouta. He had been trying since Bakugou told them about the attack. No answer. Just left on 'Delivered'. 

“Stay here and don’t get in the way.” Hizashi told the two boys before he rushed inside. 

Both boys looked at one another with raised eyebrows before shaking their heads and running in after the pro hero. 

As Hizashi got to the main lobby unsure of where to go next. At the moment he wasn’t a pro hero, he was a concerned civilian looking for his best friend and his son. Despite the loud noises of people shouting orders and trying to talk over one another, he heard it. A wailing sound echoing through the halls. Even with his hearing not as good as it could be he heard it loud and clear. He knew who it belonged to. His nephew. That was Izuku. Hizashi ran toward the hall and arrived to see Shouta on the floor with Izuku tightly wrapped in his arms. Izuku was clearly sobbing as gripped Shouta's shirt.

“Shouta!”  Hizashi yelled, running up to him.

Shouta looked at him only for a moment before going back to soothe Izuku. The boy cried and cried clinging onto Shouta for dear life or was it Shouta hanging onto him? 

Looking around there was a small blood smear on the wall. Hizashi’s heart jumped thinking that Izuku had been injured in the attack. If he had then Shouta wouldn't have been so out of it. He'd be screaming for help. 

“Shh. It’s okay Izuku. She’s not hurting anymore.” Shouta soothed him. 

“B-but s-she–”

Hizashi turned around to the sound of footsteps behind him. His eyes narrowed over his glasses seeing the two boys he remembered specifically telling to wait outside. He narrowed his eyes at them for a moment for now following directions, but he could overlook that for the moment while he focused on his family who needed help more. Both boys' eyes were fixed on the scene before them anyway to get into any trouble. 

Katsuki had never seen Izuku this torn up before. He was always smiling, laughing, basically being where the sun shined out of his ass, but this was unnerving. He wished he could help somehow. What happened after leaving the school? Katsuki took a couple steps slowly toward them while Hitoshi stood there unsure what he should be doing. 

“Izuku…” Katsuki said as he kneeled down. 

“Kacchan…Megrami…she…protecting me…and…” Izuku sobbed as he turned to face his best friend.

Katsuki’s red eyes widened seeing Izuku’s front. As expected Izuku’s eyes were red and filled with tears. His throat had a dark bruise that looked to be healing and Katsuki thought he could see where someone’s fingers pressed too hard. Izuku's face had a few burns littering his jaw line which Katsuki took a very educated guess that Izuku’s fire breath caused. He certainly didn’t have those injuries when he saw him a couple hours ago. What the fuck happened? Had that villain attacked Izuku? Katsuki wanted to march right outside and blast his ass, but he knew better since things were already taken care of. What caught Katsuki’s attention more was Izuku’s erratic breathing.  

“You gotta calm down, damn it.” Katsuki said, clenching his  hands to keep himself from touching Izuku and making things worse. 

Izuku only shook his head. He understood the fact that people died. It was the way of life, but they didn’t understand. She saved his life by giving up her own, willingly. She knew she was going to die if she used her quirk to save him, but did so anyway. He loved her for it, but it was just so painful. She was always saving him and he felt like he had done nothing to help her. 

He had done nothing. They both…

Hitoshi looked at his…friend and felt the overwhelming urge he had felt earlier when he witnessed what had happened at school. He had never felt such a feeling before. Probably because he never had someone do it for him. He never saw and felt the feeling of being saved. Today, it had happened twice and Hitoshi could feel what everyone talked about when they were being saved or doing the saving. The euphoria of joy and relief. Being a hero was simple. As simple as his quirk being good or evil. 

‘Sometimes doing nothing is the worst thing someone can do…’

Hitoshi took that resolve and stepped forward bumping Katsuki out of the way.

“What the hell?” Katsuki snapped about blasting him, but stopped seeing the soft look in the other boy’s eyes. 

“Midoriya-Aizawa.” Hitoshi called. Izuku didn’t answer him and only turned away to cry more into Shouta’s chest. Hitoshi sighed. “We can’t be friends if you don’t answer me.” 

“W-what?” Izuku said, turning back to him with a confused look before his face slacked and his eyes went blank. If Izuku hadn’t been immediately taken under his control he would have questioned what he was meaning. They were friends? Even after what happened at school? 

“Good. Now take deep, calming breaths.” Looking blankly at Hitoshi, Izuku did as the other boy asked and his breathing slowly came back into control. “Now rest.” 

Izuku’s eyes closed as he slumped against Shouta as he started to fall asleep. Izuku took in tired yet peaceful breaths as he rested. Everything was so quiet like everything stopped for a moment to be able to catch back up. Although his mind raced a mile minutes still he was lured to sleep by Shinsou’s cool and heroic quirk and his dad’s chest and heartbeat. 

Hizashi put a hand on Hitoshi’s shoulder grabbing his attention. Hitoshi flinched, afraid he had done something wrong. However, upon looking up at the pro hero he saw the man smiling and nodding to him. Doing something means you’re a hero. Hitoshi felt a sense of pride that he did good. He did good with quirk. He was able to help more than he thought he could. 

Shouta brushed some curls out of his face and hugged him. Once they took Megumi away, Izuku hadn’t been able to calm down. He wanted to save her, but Shouta knew it was too late and didn’t want Izuku to experience the pain even more. He would one day have to face that pain becoming a pro hero, but Shouta wanted to spare him as long as possible. Eventually he worked himself up and that’s where Hizashi found them. 

“Shouta, what happened?” Hizashi asked.

“Villain attack.” Shouta growled then looking at the young eyes watching. “I’ll explain more later, but a villain attacked the hospital. Same one I took down not that long ago. He recognized Izuku’s name or something and attacked him. Would have killed him until Megumi saved him. Hizashi, she used the rest of her quirk to save him. Hizashi, I mean it when we need to talk.” 

Hizashi’s eyes widened at the statement knowing full well what he meant. Megumi had used her quirk to the fullest, saving Izuku’s life. He must have been in rough shape if that was the case and Hizashi hated the feeling that he was grateful for her saving his life. He couldn’t picture him arriving on the scene of Shouta holding his dead son. That would have destroyed Shouta after learning how he hadn’t been able to protect Izuku at school then losing him here. Everything was adding up and he was sure Shouta would tell him the full story later, but at the moment it wasn’t a good conversation to have in present company. 

“Who’s that?” Hitoshi whispered to the complacent Katsuki who looked off to the side with glassy red eyes. 

“His grandma.” Katsuki answered as he wiped his nose and eyes with his sleeve. He wasn’t as close to her as Izuku, but he respected the woman and her bomb-ass cookies that she would never give up the recipe to. No wonder Izuku was so torn up. From what he understood and learned about Megumi she was a true hero and saved Izuku’s life. He silently bowed his head thanking her from the bottom of his heart for saving his best friend’s life. 

Hizashi and Hitoshi had a quiet night after dropping Bakugou off at his house. Hitoshi was surprised the blond gave him his phone number and said to text him telling him if he was friends with Izuku then he guessed they were friends too or some shit. Bakugou’s words. Izuku and Shouta were required to stay at the hospital for their injuries and statements, but would be going home the next day. Hizashi said they’d figure out things in the morning as he showed him the guest bedroom in his own apartment.

“If you want a change of clothes you can look in either the closet or drawers. Izuku has left some things here that’ll probably fit you. If not, then I can for sure look through my old stuff. Do you wanna just chill tonight?” Hizashi said. 

“Um…if you don’t mind, can I just have some time to myself?” Hitoshi asked nervously. 

“Totally little listener. I understand, you’ve had quite the day. I was going to order something in because I sure don’t feel like cooking. Any preferences or allergies?” Hizashi said. 

“Uh, no.” Hitoshi said, shaking his head. 

“Alrighty!” Hizashi said with a smile. “I’ll come and get ya when it’s here.” 

With nothing else to say Hizashi left with the door cracked leaving Hitoshi alone with his thoughts. As he suggested he went through the closet and drawers wanting to get out of his school uniform. He found a pair of gray sweats and a black t-shirt that said ‘Bed Shirt’ in white. Hitoshi was beginning to think neither Aizawa had any fashion sense, but he didn’t have much room to talk. 

Hitoshi laid on the comfortable bed thinking about the day. He woke this morning in his raggedy bed needing to get out of the house before he woke up. He was also annoyed because he was starting a new school and he just knew things wouldn’t be good if he saw before he left the house. He was right considering he bothered to roll his drunk ass off the couch to show up at the school. However, things didn’t end as he expected. He didn’t expect to see his father getting knocked on his ass by a pro hero, staying with said pro, or making two new friends. He looked at his phone and sighed unsure of everything. Just deciding to take everything with stride and humbleness, that started with dinner. 

Hitoshi wasn’t a picky eater by any means, but like anyone he did have a favorite food. He just didn't want to bother the pro and he could rarely eat it, having to stick with simple rice and miso soup because it was cheaper and it was easier on his throat. What surprised Hitoshi the most was the fact he was given an option and Hizashi was rather easy-going. He didn’t yell despite that kind of being the man’s job. He was pretty…cool. 

“Heyo! Dinner’s here!” Hizashi said as he only knocked on the door. 

Hitoshi looked on in shock as the man was respecting his privacy and then turned to the clock to realize almost an hour had gone by. Hitoshi nodded and went out to see what was on the menu. He was met with a platter of various foods. Ramen. Curry. Gyoza. Rice. Yakitori. Miso, and…

“Since you didn’t give me any preferences I got a little everything!” Hizashi said getting out plates. “This way I can really find out what ya like! Don’t feel obligated or anything!” 

"...Sushi." Hitoshi said rather softly. 

"We got that! Couple different kinds! Plenty of food for tomorrow and even if it's still too much I'll bring it over to Shouta and Izuku. Now let's feast before it gets cold!" 

Hitoshi gave a small smile before taking all the sushi. Hizashi didn’t say a word, only smiling at the boy making a mental note. 

.

.

.

Hitoshi woke in peace and not to the sounds of his father yelling. He looked around the rather plain bedroom and reached out touching the soft blankets. It was so comfortable that as soon as he laid down the night before he was instantly out. He actually didn’t remember putting a blanket over himself. Had…Present Mic…Yamada done that?  Most peaceful night’s rest he had in a long time. No screaming. No bruises. No choking. Nothing. Hitoshi took a calm breath. 

“Good morning Listener! Breakfast is ready!” Hizashi called. 

Hitoshi nodded, reminding himself about what happened yesterday. He might have escaped. Things felt right. They felt safe. Tossing the blankets off he put on the loaned slippers and walked out to the kitchen. 

“Thank you.” Hitoshi said as he sat down at the bar. “Um, are we leaving soon?”

“Where to? You got somewhere to be?” Hizashi asked as he sat down a bowl of rice with an egg over it.  

“No. I just mean like to the police station or something. You know…to talk.” Hitoshi clarified. 

“Oh!” Hizashi said as the figurative light bulb went on. “Nope! It’s a home visit. I know her so she’s more than happy to come out here to have a more neutral and comfortable setting.” 

Knock. Knock.

“That’s her now! Right on time as usual!” Hizashi said, dancing over to the door and opening it to see a familiar face. “Mrs. Junko, a pleasure as always.” 

“Yes. Pleased to see you too Mr. Yamada, although I’d wish under better circumstances than a work case.” 

Hizashi smiled as he let the red eyed platinum blonde woman in. Very serious about her job, but to their surprise not much older than them by only 5 or so years. Now Mrs. Junko as she married a couple years ago, but nonetheless he was glad he kept her contact information even after she stopped making visits for Izuku to Shouta, him, and Nemuri. Even after the adoption had been finalized she still kept in touch to check in on him. It wasn’t every day you placed a kid who appeared from who knows where into a home with a young pro hero. They were actually invited to her wedding and Hizashi could say she was a family friend. He trusted her with these kinds of things than anyone else which was why he personally called her before anyone else was informed. She’s take of Hitoshi like she took care of Izuku and all the other kids she helped over the years. 

“Agreed.” 

“Before we start. How’s Izuku and Aizawa?” she asked as a flash of concern appeared in her eyes. 

“They’re…okay. Alive.” Hizashi answered, unsure what to say. “I can tell ya about it later.”  

“Very well.” 

“Sorry listener!” Hizashi said, turning to Hitoshi. “I bet you're a little confused, but this nice lady is Mrs. Junko and she works for social services. Otherwise I call her the Izuku benefactor or Shouta’s bane of existence. She handled Izuku’s case when Shouta first took him in and who I called yesterday.” 

“Thank you Yamada.” Junko said as she got out a recorder and paper. “I also work with the police on cases like this  and such so I can take your statement so you’ll only have to give it now. I’ll make sure you stay safe.” 

Hitoshi looked at the fire in the woman’s eyes and the sensation from yesterday was back. The feeling of being saved and wanting to give it back to others. He took a deep breath. He could do this. He could be brave and for once, save himself. 

“It started after my mom died…” 

.

.

.

“Thank you for giving me your statement sweetie. That was very brave. With this, the pictures, the statement I got from Present Mic, and his criminal charges you’ll probably never see him again. I can guarantee he’s lost parental rights to any child.” 

“Thank you.” Hitoshi said, bowing to her. 

“It’s my job to make sure you’re safe, but you’re welcome.” Junko said as she patted his head before going to put everything back into her bag. “With all this I think we’re all taken care of.” 

“Wait.” Hitoshi said. “What’s going to happen to me? He was all my family I had left so…” 

“Oh! We already took care of that part so no worries listener!” Hizashi said. “If it's alright with you, I’d like to foster you.”

“I think it’s a fine match.” Junko said, smiling at Hizashi as she tapped her glasses. Her eyes had pink hearts in them a second ago. 

The overwhelming relief he was safe and with something who actually cared was something he dreamed about. Hitoshi wouldn’t tell a soul he started crying and would deny it if anyone asked.

After getting discharged from the hospital, Shouta and Izuku had a more lazy couple of days.  Most of the time Izuku would cry himself to sleep or they'd watch movies. Izuku noticed some of the time that his Dad was either on his laptop or talking on the phone. He didn’t eavesdrop in case it was official business, which a couple of the conversations sounded to be exactly that. He simply just went to his room until his Dad came looking for him. However, one of them sounded like a lawyer or at least talking about suing someone. Izuku didn't know who though, and hoped they weren't going after his Dad. It wasn't until day three he heard something.  

“Izuku, we need to talk about something. Three things actually. You’re not in trouble, but these are important decisions and discussions.” 

“Okay.” Izuku said, sitting down. 

Shouta sighed. These were going to be some loaded conversations that he wished he could put off, but couldn’t. Eventually Izuku was going to get involved or start having questions. 

“Hear me completely out before speaking. I’m taking you out of school until next school year and you’ll be homeschooling the rest of this year. This is just until things die down with Aldera such as the drama and the lawsuit I’m filing against them. I’m not budging on the lawsuit so don’t try to make a case. Izuku, those kids bullied you, told you things I don’t want to think about, and hurt you to where you needed professional medical care. No one did anything. Your teachers were supposed to protect you. Your principal blamed you and I can’t let that go especially as a father and a hero. Once the next school year starts we’ll see about re-enrolling somewhere else out of the list I’ve made. I’ve also spoken with the Bakugous and they’re doing the same. You and Bakugou are smart kids and will be fine. I’m sure Shinsou will also transfer where you are so you won’t be alone as I’ve talked with Hizashi, but you need to socialize with other kids your age. That leads me to the next topic, your surname.”

“What about it?” Izuku asked. “Sorry.”

“It’s fine.” Shouta smiled. “The villain recognized your name as mine. Apparently my civilian name conjoined with my hero name is out there somewhere. It shouldn’t be. We need to discuss going only by Midoriya. Having Aizawa attached to it is putting a target on your back I didn’t think would exist. I’m sorry.” 

“It’s fine Dad. Um. Can I think about that one?” 

Shouta wasn’t sure what he needed to think about, but he nodded. They had time anyway. If Izuku was going to go by a different surname it would be mainly for public records such as school. On everything else he'd still be Midoriya-Aizawa, but everyone would call him Midoriya which apparently was his mother's maiden name. Shouta didn’t want to admit it, but anyone saying Midoriya-Aizawa was a mouth full. 

“We’ve planned Megumi’s celebration of life party–”

“She doesn't want a funeral or anything sad.” Izuku snorted. 

“Exactly.” Shouta smirked, remembering when the little old lady got on a rant she talked up and down that when she went no one better be doing any sad shit and told the boys to take notes. “I went ahead and asked Detective Tsukauchi to be ahead of things, but he found her family so if we wanted we could extend an invitation if that’s what we wanted to do. Is this something you’d like?” 

Izuku thought about it. At first thought, the answer was no. Megrami talked about how her family were kind of selfish and how they didn’t support lives that were dedicated to others. Izuku didn’t think they deserved to be included. However, she talked about her great niece who she loved and she might have some family who may have changed their minds. 

“We should at least try.” 

“Hello old friend. Glad to see you back on your feet.” Tsukauchi said to the tall blonde man who walked in the station. They shook hands as the detective led him into his office and then closed the door behind them. 

"Yes! Quite so! It took longer than I thought in the US and then the fight.” the man as he sat down across from him. 

“Yeah. That’s part of the reason we need to talk. I’ll get right to it.” Tsukauchi said as he put out some papers on the table along with pictures. “All Might, I don’t think he’s gone.”

All Might, Yagi Toshinori’s eyes widened as he looked at photographs of tanks housing unnatural monsters and the various quirks just one could use. They didn’t look human or remains of what could be considered once human. 

“But how?” Toshinori asked. 

“A couple days ago a villain attacked a hospital. The villain was screaming about the demon lord and finding a child. We got that much information when we questioned him. The hero on the scene found this in the morgue. We’re getting warrants to check all hospitals in the area for similar labs. We found detailed lists about various quirks from people, most of them children, All Might. A lot of them were ‘crossed off’ or deemed ‘not conclusive’. We can only speculate what that means and at most we assume he’s looking for a specific child. This might be something bigger than we believed, especially if he’s involved.”

Toshinori gritted his teeth and took into a harsh yet calming breath to keep himself from buffing up into All Might right there. This was awful. Those things used to be people. People were being basically hunted for their quirks. Browsing the list he saw a regeneration quirk on the list. All For One was injured in that fight, no doubt, and he was trying to make a comeback and probably had plenty of people hiding in the shadows doing his dirty work. He would one day rise again and he feared he wouldn’t be strong enough this time to stop him. Everything was getting weaker. Had been for years, decades even. 

Toshinori sighed, “It’s what we’ve been afraid of. He’s making a move. My master always told me he was searching for something besides the power of One For All. You said he was after a child. It’s been passed through over a century, but the predecessors of my power have held the power of One For All to one day stop All For One, but also the responsibility for looking for All For One’s child.” 

He planned talking to Toshinori about that subject as they hadn’t been able to all these years, but the matter of monster making morgues seemed more important at first. However, it seemed like both cases were right up front as the pieces clicked together. Tsukauchi dropped his cup of coffee on the floor as it shattered as he thought back to that day over 13 years ago when he walked into the hospital where two pro heroes had a baby they found supposedly from 100 years ago. It couldn’t be. It was right under their noses the entire time. He needed to make a phone call. 

Chapter Text

Toshinori followed Tsukauchi as they headed to an apartment complex on the other side of town in the early morning at around eight. They stopped by a café quickly to grab coffee which Tsukauchi left with two cups and not just one for himself. Toshinori assumed they were both for him. He wouldn’t be surprised if that were the case. He’s seen the man go through a pot in half a day before. 

 After speaking to his friend the day before the detective immediately whipped out his phone and made a phone call. The call went on for a while as Toshinori listened awkwardly one-sided. After confirming they’d meet the next day, which was now that morning, Tsukauchi explained what was going on. The child he mentioned to him all those years ago might be him. They may have found All For One’s son right under their noses the entire time.  

“You say he’s been living with a pro hero?” Toshinori asked. 

“Adopted.” Tsukauchi corrected. “Pro Hero Eraserhead. I’ve worked with him for over a decade and he really cares for him. Izuku couldn’t have ended up in better hands. Real good kid and wants to be a hero like his Dad and you. Gets him in trouble sometimes as you read the report when he was preschool. Since your injuries and being overseas isn’t reliable I haven’t had time to update you. The boy’s quirk, he essentially can use any quirk of a person’s DNA he ingest or what Aizawa thinks comes in contact with his own DNA. I don’t know why I didn’t see it sooner. I should have jumped on a plane and told you myself. This was what you were searching for.” 

“It wasn’t a top priority compared to what was happening. The boy was safe and still is from what you’ve told me. If what we think is true, then he might not have any clue of his whereabouts. A part of me wonders if he forgot about the child.” 

“Who knows how much longer though and I sincerely doubt that.” Tsukauchi said. 

"I'm sorry I haven't been of any help with the information you provided. I never learned the first user's name so the name you provided didn’t help. There's so little I know about those who came before me besides my master."

“It’s not your fault. We’re all at fault. We couldn’t burden a child and hopefully Aizawa will know something. He never told me how he found the name out.”  

“If this is him, I want to be involved in his life as much as Aizawa will allow me to support him and watch over him. If there is a chance his father is still around he’ll come after him. I want to be able to stop him before it’s too late or at least look after him as long as possible.” Toshinori said.

“Is it the power?” the detective asked, keeping it bland.

“Yes.” He sighed. “It has become more straining to use every day and more so in the last 13 years. I can’t help feeling like something’s missing. Never mind that. Hopefully the power won’t be something the boy will have to worry about. Is it alright we visit now? It’s quite early and I assume the boy has school.” 

Tsukauchi looked to the ground and bit his lip. He didn’t tell Toshinori about Izuku’s school being under investigation for the cruelty. It didn’t pertain to him so there was no point telling him. He was also worried about the man freaking out and taking matters into his own hands. If they needed to tell him about Izuku’s current situation then they would, but this was all a bunch of what ifs until they had concrete answers. When answering the phone yesterday he noticed that Aizawa originally thought he was calling about the school and was surprised it wasn’t. The pro told his son that it was a work call which wasn’t a total lie, but had him apparently leave the room. The lab Eraserhead found revealed some gruesome information that led them to the question Aizawa had for over a decade. Who was Izuku’s real father? 

“They’re here. Um, Izuku’s school is closed for the moment and they’ve recently had a death in the family.” Tsukauchi explained. 

“Oh. I’ll have to give my condolences.” Toshinori said. He was glad to hear this mysterious child had found a good home whether he was looking for him or not. However, after reviewing the case and statements, how could Izuku Midoriya (-Aizawa) not be the son of All For One, the very same child he had re-taken the task to look for. 

“Aizawa said coming now was the best before Izuku wakes up so we can talk before. They have to go out later today but that isn’t until the afternoon. We’re here.” Tsukauchi said before knocking at the door. 

Moments later the door unlocked and opened revealing a man in pink sweatpants, a long sleeve black shirt, and his long black hair tied up in a bun. He looked tired with dark eyebags and a bit of a scruff. Toshinori wondered if this was the right place and if it was, this was Aizawa? The man looked exhausted, but from what he learned he was an underground hero with a teenager. 

“Tsukauchi.” Shouta said as he nodded. 

“Morning Aizawa. Sorry to have woken you up so early. Peace offering.” Tsukauchi said, holding out the extra cup of coffee.  

“Thanks and it’s fine.” Shouta sighed, accepting the delicious caffeinated drink. “It’s about Izuku so it’s important. I haven’t been getting much sleep as of late, neither of us have actually. He’s out right now and I’d prefer it to stay that way for a bit.”

“Of course.” Tsukauchi nodded as Shouta allowed him inside. “This is who I was talking about that  would have more information on Izuku’s true origins. This is Yagi Toshinori.” 

Toshinori felt a pulsing as he stepped in the apartment. It felt like a red thread of fate was pulling him. Although the end was quite a bit away, something was calling him in the apartment. The emptiness he felt inside him felt slowly coming whole. An empty he’s felt since he was no longer quirkless. A thrum in the back of his mind, his heart, felt like a cat pawing at him trying to gain his attention. 

“Pleasure Aizawa. I was overseas and then was hospitalized for quite a while upon returning to Japan.” 

“Don’t worry about it.” Shouta said, leading them into the living room and taking a chug of his coffee. “Let’s get right to it. What do you know about my son?” 

Toshinori was taken back a moment. Tsukauchi wasn’t kidding when he said Izuku had ended up with the best possible parent. The man got right to it. Aizawa clearly cared for him and took his well being very seriously. 

“I’ve already filled in Toshinori about how Izuku came into your care.” Tsukauchi started. 

“Not much to it. He fell out of nowhere from the past and landed with me.” Shouta snorted. 

“Yes. Izuku was born approximately 113 years ago to Inko Midoriya and in a note left by her says she sent him into the future to protect him from his father. A father we haven’t been able to identify, but we have a pretty scary guess. We weren’t sure until you found the hospital lab.” 

“Scary? The man’s dead.” Shouta said but noticed how both men looked nervous. “He is dead right?” 

‘He is not!’ 

Toshinori ignored the chill up his spine and thought it best to take over. 

“We believe Izuku’s father is a villain named All For One. A villain who has been in the shadows for decades gaining power so he may continue his goal of whatever it may be. His quirk allows him to give and take quirks. It wouldn’t surprise us if he managed to get his hands on a quirk that allowed him to survive this long.” Toshinori revealed. He continued on telling him about how the man was All Might’s greatest nemesis and thought he had been defeated. How he enjoyed himself at the expense of others. People became indebted to him and did his bidding for him until they were no longer of any use. Hearing that he once had a wife and had a child had been quite a shock. He wasn’t quite going to reveal himself unless he had to. 

“That sounds insane.” Shouta sighed as breathed out and put his head in hands. This had to be true. Why would they pull his leg about this? Izuku never did anything half-assed. Of course his father wouldn’t be some yakuza thug. No, he had to be some monster during the dawning of quirks that wanted what…world domination?  

“It’s the most logical conclusion and we unfortunately have no way of officially confirming it to even move forward.” 

‘I can do that!’

Toshinori brushed off the twinge in his chest. 

Shouta had an odd thought. They might have a way to confirm the suspicions, but he didn’t want to. There was one person, although not really alive, who would know for sure if what they were saying was true. However, to get those answers Shouta had to tell the hard truths meaning Izuku had to find out. Even if they went around it somehow like using simple yes or no with questions Izuku never saw, his son wasn’t stupid. He was very smart and knew how to ask questions. Also Shouta couldn’t lie to him and knew if they did some roundabout way Izuku would only get angry. He was 13 and Shouta guessed he would have to learn sooner or later especially if the man was still alive. He couldn’t coddle and protect him from the truths forever. 

“We may have a way. When Izuku was around 4 he had a supposed imaginary friend named ChiChi. I later learned this was a ghost quirk or something that was actually his uncle. That’s how I learned Yoichi’s name.” 

‘Izuku!’

The thread felt like it was getting shorter. 

Toshinori’s brain was putting the pieces together as he listened to the man talk. Uncle would mean someone’s sibling. From the records on his mother, she was an only child so this would be his father’s brother. His brother who could be the first wielder of One For All.  Since arriving he felt very small bursts of power flow through him like the power was happy and excited. 

"Uncle Yo?" 

All three of them stopped and turned to where one saw his son and the other looked upon a curly green haired child with freckles looking curiously. His eyes still held some sleep as he rubbed at them. 

"Sorry to wake you kid, but I guess this works out. Um, Izuku, is he here?" Shouta asked his son. 

"Yeah." Izuku answered before pointing behind the blond man he's never seen. He heard his Uncle’s yelling which was what woke him up and he figured it was best to see for himself what was going on. His Dad told him he was having a small meeting that might include him, but don’t worry about it unless he came and got him. "He's next to him."

Toshinori ignored everything else as he stared at this boy. Certainly didn’t look like his father and must have gotten everything from his mother. He didn't know what it was, but something was drawing him toward him. He ignored it, but it was almost like he felt the boy coming toward him before he appeared.  He felt like he knew him, but that was impossible. He's never met this boy in his life. He felt a part of himself inside him. This was that threaded line of fate.

Izuku looked at the blond-haired man with his uncle he hadn’t seen in years. When Izuku was around ten, Uncle Yoichi said he had to go and didn’t know when he’d be returning. He maybe saw him once a year and it was only to pop to make sure he was still safe. Izuku begged him to tell him, but he refused saying it wasn’t his place and to remember what his Dad said. However, that wasn’t all that got his attention. For some reason he felt like he knew him. 

"Aizawa, I think it's time to tell him." Tsukauchi whispered. 

Shouta hated to admit that he was right. After speaking on the phone yesterday they couldn't avoid it. Izuku needed to know where he came from and putting it off wasn’t helping anyone especially Izuku. Tsukauchi said he had connected all the dots and the man who he brought along would be able to shed more light than he ever could.

“Tell me what?” Izuku asked. 

Shouta got up and walked over to Izuku. He put his hands on his shoulders before guiding him over to the couch to sit down next to him. He put a hand on his knee and patted it. He felt so sorry for his son. This was probably going to be the worst week of this kid’s life and Shouta couldn’t decide whether it was getting worse or not. 

"Izuku. I want to say first I’m sorry. You shouldn’t have to deal with this and I won’t let anything happen.” Shouta said. 

“I know that.” Izuku said, unsure about where his Dad was going with this. This reminded him of when they had the adoption talk all those years ago. He trusted his dad, but this was kind of starting to scare him. 

“You remember when you told me about ChiChi." Shouta started. 

Izuku snorted, seeing Yoichi's eyes narrow as the man groaned a little. He wasn't a fan of the childish nickname and Izuku called him that to tease him. 

"Yeah. You said there were some other things I needed to know, but didn't tell me because I was too young." 

"Correct." Shouta nodded. "And he didn't tell you?"

'Hell no. I died once and don't want to find out if I can again.' 

Izuku laughed. "No. He took your threat seriously." 

"Good." Shouta mused, but took a breath because he needed to be delicate. Parenting books didn’t prepare him for this kind of conversation. “Izuku. I think we may have found out who your actual father is.” 

“Oh.” Izuku said. “Um…who is he?”

“Well we have a guess, but we need your uncle to confirm it. Is that okay?”

“I don’t really get it, but yeah.” Izuku said. 

“Is Izuku’s father someone named All For One?” Shouta asked out loud. 

Izuku saw Yoichi’s face change as he looked sadly at him. It was like the answer pained him. 

‘Yes.’

“Yes.” Izuku didn’t understand why everyone got super tense. He was aware that his actual father was a villain, a pretty bad one at that, but was he really that bad. Shouta took a deep breath and exhaled loudly. “Dad?” 

“Izuku, this next part may be hard to swallow, but keep an open mind.” Izuku nodded. “Izuku. Your father was apparently once the most powerful villain in Japan, an SS-Rank. He and your mother were born over a century ago and so were you. I didn’t find you after a villain attack. You appeared out of nowhere in a warehouse that I was on a team raiding with a note telling me she sent you to the future to protect you.” 

Izuku looked at Dad wide eyed. His dad wasn’t one for games or pranks, but Izuku did a quick look at the calendar to make sure it wasn’t April and he decided to lighten the mood of the last few days. He was born…over a century ago. But how? He was only thirteen. He just had his birthday in July. He didn’t know what to think. He looked down at his hands unsure of anything. Many thoughts kept jumping in and out. Who was he really then? What happened? Why was he here? 

‘Izuku.’

Izuku looked up at Yoichi and then realized as he touched his face that was crying. He was so overwhelmed by everything. He bet if he could fully comprehend everything going on he’d be panicking. 

“Izuku.” Shouta said, grabbing his attention as he cupped his face before pulling him into a hug. “You are still Izuku Midoriya-Aizawa. You are my son. How you got here doesn't matter. What matters is that you’re here now and I couldn’t be happier that you are.” 

Izuku wrapped his arms around his dad, happy that he was able to read his mind. He didn’t think any of this could be real, but it was and like his dad, he was happy. The life he could have had didn’t sound as great as the one he had from what he understood in history class. He was supposedly born during the dawning of quirks and that…was a rough time. Essentially flip the spectrum where being quirkless was normal and you were hated for having a quirk. It was crazy to imagine how fast things flip. His father was a feared villain and his mother died, most likely protecting him. 

“Thanks Dad.” Izuku said. “So is my…actual father not dead?” 

“Smart kid.” Toshinori said. 

“Yes Izuku. They believe he’s still alive and I will protect you if he ever tries anything.” 

“As will I.” Toshinori interrupted. “I’ve been deciding whether or not telling you would be beneficial to the situation, but I believe it is.” 

Before Shouta’s and Izuku’s eyes Toshinori stood up and buffed out into the Number One Hero! All Might was currently in their living room and Izuku was conflicted with the weight of everything he just learned or fanboying. Before the man left he absolutely needed to sign something of his. He was definitely going to show that to Kacchan later and watch him flip his shit…then give him something Izuku asked for him to sign for his friend. He wasn’t that cruel.

“You’re A-all M-might!” Izuku stuttered. 

All Might deflated back into his skinny form and sat back down. He coughed a little into his hand. “Yes. I’ve been fighting your father since I was given the power he’s been after. Your uncle had a quirk called One For All that your father sought out and still does. Your uncle told my predecessors to keep an eye out for you and watch over.”

"So who the hell messed up?" Shouta snarled. Don't get him wrong. Whichever user messed up should be scolded, but he can't be mad since if they hadn't Izuku wouldn't have found his way to him. Their job was literally to make sure he didn’t appear alone or literally in a warehouse used for villain smuggling. Granted he was aware they couldn’t watch over the spot twenty-four seven, but they knew where and could have ties to be alerted if some random kid appeared out of nowhere. Secret hero privileges and stuff like that. 

Toshinori swallowed hard. He knew the answer and it was honestly one he wished he was wrong about. Nana. Nana was the one who told him she never looked for the child because they were probably lost and a child had no place being in the war. The look in her eyes said otherwise. He remembered asking about where he could look, wanting to continue the legacy asked by the first user, but she refused to say more. The look said she was bitter which contrasted against the smile she taught him always to wear.

"I'm afraid that was the seventh user. My master." Toshinori told him. “I don’t truly understand why, but she refused to speak about the secondary duty of the bearer of One For All. Only mentioned it to me because someone else did. She died years ago and thus I wasn’t given any information to go off on. I regret not pushing the matter in order to keep you safe.” 

“It’s okay if you didn’t know.” Izuku said before his dad could. Looking out the corner of his eye, he could see his Dad wanting to say something that would most likely come out wrong…more rude, but came from a place of wanting to protect him.  

“Thank you.” Toshinori said. “Like Aizawa, I will protect you if it comes down to it. However, I believe you and I are connected more than I realized. Perhaps your uncle can shed some light on the feeling I’ve had for quite some time.” 

“What?” Izuku questioned. 

“Please keep this to yourself about my power. It can be passed on from person to person by the will of the user. It stockpiles quirks in one day to defeat All For One. Your uncle was the first person to have the quirk One For All. I am currently the eighth. Since receiving this power from my master the power has felt almost hollow. The power given to the quirk is there, but the quirk has felt almost empty. The previous users aren’t there guiding me. I believe that’s because I believe part of One For All lives inside you.” 

‘Good. He realized it too.’

Izuku turned to Yoichi who was nodding along and looked so relieved. 

“I only have one quirk, well three technically, but I don’t have your quirk All Might! We just met!” Izuku panicked. 

“He’s right Izuku.” Yoichi said, grabbing the boy’s attention. “I didn’t realize it until Kudo passed One For All onto Bruce, but I had unintentionally split the quirk between the two of you the night we sent you to this era. It’s the reason you can see me since I was the one who passed it onto you. The other users haven't been connected like they should and need to be put back in One For All to achieve its true potential.”

Izuku put his head in and his hands. This was all so crazy. He groaned loudly, startling the adults in the room. He felt his Dad put a hand on his shoulder and give it a light squeeze. 

“Izuku?” Shouta asked. “Are you okay?” 

“Do I have to tell them?” Izuku asked Yoichi. 

‘I can’t.’

“Izuku, we’ll believe you.” Shouta said. He knew getting Izuku to relay information with Yoichi was difficult. It didn’t help when people thought he was being weird before about it. Now they might have a reason why his son could see his uncle. 

Izuku wished this wasn’t one way. He really didn’t like being the messenger and silently thanked his dad for realizing it. What if he couldn’t explain it correctly or they thought he was making something up? Those were his biggest worries. Izuku took a breath and revealed what Yoichi told him. His Dad didn’t look surprised at the fact Yoichi was informing him, but more of what he was saying. All Might looked like he was coming to a conclusion and the detective looked the same, but perhaps a little lost. 

“That would make sense why the power feels hollow. Your thread hasn’t been continued while the one has since they split up. They need to be conjoined again. The first user might know more than me.” 

“Well, how does the power transfer and I’ll give it to you.” Izuku said. He didn’t know how this happened, but he certainly didn’t want to prevent the Number One Hero from doing his job. 

Toshinori began to chuckle. Nothing was said about him giving up his half and he assumed with such sincerity and selflessness.  This boy really was a good person. Aizawa did a good job raising him. He would think if this would be any other child being told they had part of All Might’s quirk they would demand the other half, but not this one. This child offered it back to him without a second or hesitation in his eyes. 

‘I should have seen it earlier.’

“What Uncle Yo?” Izuku asked, making sure the others knew they were speaking. 

‘Your quirk allows you to take quirks from others if you consume their DNA. One For All is passed on by DNA. I’m willing to bet your original quirk was similar to All For One and One For All modified it. Except you just copy it and don’t fully take it. Just like what happened to me. It made it into a new quirk which is Applique. You technically have two different quirks. It’s just a guess.’ Yoichi explained. 

Yoichi knew from the moment Izuku revealed he could see him that One For All must live inside him. It must have been when he coughed on him as a baby. Some of his saliva must have entered his mouth. Since it was in the middle of transferring to Kudo, One For All split, branching into two separate partial quirks taking a component with it. Kudo continued his thread of One For All through the generations, stockpiling the power until it reached Eight. Yoichi realized he couldn’t connect with Eight, or was he nine? No matter, he couldn’t talk to any of the other users because he was actually connected to that part the way he should be. He could only tap into the power and follow Yagi around, never able to fully interact with him. He bet Izuku held the part that connected them together which was why Izuku could see him. One For All wasn’t complete without the conjoining users from past to present. He was a ghost to him until the parts were connected again so they could meet and fix this. 

“Um…Uncle Yo says that One For All is passed on through consuming DNA and the way my quirk works might be because of that. I can give you something like a piece of hair or something.” Izuku said, about to pluck out a curl.  

Toshinori didn’t have any doubts before that Izuku was telling him the truth about this entire situation, but now there was proof. Izuku wouldn’t have known that mechanics to the quirk without someone telling him. The pull he’s felt since arriving. The emptiness that haunted him. The look in the boy’s eyes  that held so much promise. A madness that was starting to burn and had ignited once already when he was just a little kid who hadn’t received his quirk yet. 

 “No, my boy.” Toshinori said, stopping him as he smiled at him. Even in this form he held the same smile Izuku saw on the screens. “I believe you, so don't worry about that. I’ve always felt the power pulling toward you. I’m offering it to you. Become the rightful successor to One For All.”

The quirk shouldn’t be with him.  The boy was as Tsukauchi said. A good kid and if he wanted to be a hero then he would be the next generation, the future. It looked like his path in finding his successor was decided for him.

Chapter Text

“No, my boy.” Toshinori said, stopping him as he smiled at him. Even in this form he held the same smile Izuku saw on the screens. “I believe you, so don't worry about that. I’ve always felt the power pulling toward you. I’m offering it to you. Become the rightful successor to One For All.”

The quirk shouldn’t be with him.  The boy was as Tsukauchi said. A good kid and if he wanted to be a hero then he would be the next generation, the future. It looked like his path in finding his successor was decided for him.

"What?!  I can’t do that!" Izuku exclaimed. Him take All Might’s quirk? He's the Number One Hero in Japan! Known throughout the entire world as one of the greatest heroes! No one has not heard of All Might! What if passing on this torch took away his quirk? 

'It's my quirk actually.' 

Izuku glanced over at his uncle and the man put up hands in defense. Now wasn’t the time. He was dead and wasn’t currently using it. Not that Izuku would ever say that to him. It sounded too much like his Dad. 

Toshinori chuckled.

“It is the best option in the long run. I was injured in a fight years ago with your father. I have been looking for a successor since then and I think this is perfect. You carry that missing part of One For All and even if I took your part I would have to pass it on eventually. You still want to be a hero, don’t you?” Toshinori asked. 

“Yes! More than anything!” Izuku said with a smile. 

“Then that settles it. I can’t think of anyone better! I think we should wait a couple years to hand off the power.” 

“You said he should have it?” Shouta said as his eyes narrowed. Why would he tell Izuku he was worthy and then not give it to him? In a way it was his to begin with? Call him paranoid and protective, but he hoped the hero wasn’t trying to pull one over his son. This wasn’t a matter that could be toyed with. 

“Yes. He should, but the stockpiled power of my side is very powerful and needs a fully developed body to endure it. You have to be strong in body, not just your mind. Once he does some training I’ll happily give it. It should reconnect the quirk.” 

‘I don’t think it’ll be that easy.’ Izuku lifted his hand to stop the adults’ conversation and allowed his uncle to continue. ‘While Eight’s part of One For All is connected to the user’s strengths and the power they’ve passed on, yours isn’t. I’m only theorizing, but I suspect your half creates the soul connection between each user. While you’ll need Eight’s, I don’t think that’ll do it.’

“Are you saying we need to connect them to me?” Izuku asked. “But how? They’re all dead!”

“What did he say?” Toshinori asked. 

“He said just having yours won’t be enough. That I may need to connect to the past users, but they’re all dead.” 

“That does pose a problem.” Toshinori said. “Well how about this. You train to accept the power and Tsukauchi will look into finding a way to connect with them. You arrived here so there might be a quirk that will somehow connect to the past. Don’t worry about this. This will be the least I can do.” 

“This sounds like a plan. Izuku wants to get into UA and I was going to start training him after this year. We’ll both keep each other updated on the progress we’ve made.” Shouta said. “Izuku don’t worry about anything except when we start training. Leave this to us. You don’t need to burden yourself more than you will have to.”

Shouta looked into Izuku’s eyes hoping his message got across. He hated that Izuku was going through this and this might ultimately be something he has to do alone. He was 13 for goodness sake. He shouldn’t have to worry about world saving and taking down villains for a few years. He should be worrying about school, hanging with friends, and being a kid. 

“Young Izuku, I know you are aware this must be kept a secret.” Toshinori said. 

“Izuku, to make it clear you can tell people the basics like how your mom died and that your father is a villain. That might come up, but you understand what you can’t say, right? Hizashi and maybe Nemuri might know because they already know about your origins.” Shouta reiterated. He was aware his son liked to talk and in a flurry of emotions could let things slip so he’d give him something. Didn’t help him and Bakugou were thick as thieves. The blond could sniff Izuku lying or some bullshit from miles away. 

“I understand.” Izuku nodded. “I won’t tell Kacchan.”

“Especially not that brat.”

“You always say that Dad.” Izuku laughed.

“And I mean it every time.” Shouta snorted as he ruffled Izuku’s curls. 

.

.

.

“All Might? Before you go, can you sign these?” 

“What the hell Izuku?!” 

“I’m not sorry Dad!” 

That early afternoon Shouta and Izuku made their way across town to a small quiet neighborhood. Thankfully the weather was cooler so Izuku wore a jacket he could zip some up to hide the bruising on his neck that still hadn’t quite faded. The burns on his face were another story, but Shouta used some concealer to blend them into where only someone really looking could see. Once everything healed more Izuku would be more comfortable. He just didn’t want anyone questioning him or his Dad which was also why Yoichi went with All Might. He could hear everything they came up with and bounce the ideas off Izuku later. 

The neighborhood was where Megumi's sister lived and told them she'd have the family over to discuss whatever they wanted. Having already been informed of her passing made this easier. A simple ring of the doorbell was all needed before an older woman with the same facial structure as Megumi answered the door.

"Hello. You must be the Aizawas." The woman said as she bowed. "My name is Naoko. Thank you for meeting with my family."

"Thank you." Shouta bowed back alongside Izuku.

"Come in. The rest of the family is in the living room." Naoko said, guiding them. As they reached the living room they saw a rather large family. An older man, who Shouta assumed was Naoko's husband, and who looked like her children and grandchildren. All had similar blue tint hair. "Everyone, these are the Aizawas, Shouta and his son Izuku. They've been…" 

"Megumi's extended family." Shouta supplied. "She's been like a grandmother to Izuku since he was a baby." 

"I'm so glad to hear that." Naoko said as she picked up a frame that had a picture of a younger Megumi who had blue-ish hair at one point. "Megumi is my older sister by almost 9 years. She's always been headstrong. She never had any kids because of fertility issues so I'm glad she had your son." 

"Yes. She and Izuku were very close." Shouta said. "I'm sorry for the family's loss."

"Thank you and I too for yours."

"We were designated her next-of-kin when she passed. We've decided to forgo a funeral service and have a celebration of life party as she requested. Izuku and I wanted to extend an invitation to your family." Shouta said, wanting to get out of there as soon as possible. He hadn’t heard too much about the family, but he’d rather not stick around long where someone could say something insensitive. 

"Oh that's so sweet of you!" Naoko said happily. "We'll have to see. While we became rather estranged from us the last 15 years I still loved her. She helped care for me as a child. If you don't mind me asking, the officer wouldn't tell us, but how did she die?" 

Izuku stepped closer to Shouta and grabbed his shirt. Shouta could feel Izuku’s hand slightly shaking trying to calm himself down. Izuku was seeing a therapist soon and Shouta hoped it would help. 

"We're not at liberty to discuss that as it's a part of an investigation."

"You law enforcement young man?" The husband piped up. 

"Something like that." Shouta answered.

The older man grunted as he eyed them. "Not surprised Megumi died as she was always careless with her life and her quirk. Giving her time to people she didn't know when she could be helping her family."

"She would have seen that we were right along." 

"Her quirk probably killed her. Not sure if you know all our quirks deal with our vitality. Our family seems cursed to have quirks that put our lives on the line to use. What about us? We just want to make sure we live the fullest lives we can.” 

Izuku’s mouth dropped as he stared at them. What the hell? Being in any field that helped someone was admirable whether someone was a hero, first responder, medical, social services, education, or anything! As long as they were passionate and genuinely cared about the well being of others. 

"She died saving my life!" Izuku yelled before he even knew what was happening. "I got attacked by a villain and she saved me! That's how she died! She was my grandma because you all didn't deserve her. She was kind. She was brave. She was inventive. We offered an invite to her celebration because she told us that despite the way you left her alone she loved and missed all of you! Do you all think so little about those who help others?”

“Boy. You wouldn’t understand.” the other son said. “People who help others don’t think about those they’re close to.” 

Izuku swallowed his nerves before he held back his tears before ripping into them. “I think I do understand! You talk about how you value family lives, but what about other people’s families. She saved my life so her family, me, could still be here! So I wouldn’t die and leave my Dad! Megrami saved so many people with her quirk and I’ll do the same!” 

Izuku had never been so angry in life. He wanted to scream at them. These were her family. Megrami was nothing, but kind and thoughtful. She cared so strongly for others she risked her life to make sure those patients went home at the end of the day. She was a hero! 

“Izuku.” Shouta said, pulling him back and turning him toward the door. For now he had to ignore the tears in his son’s eyes. “My apologies. As I mentioned they were close. I’ll leave the information about the gathering if you change your mind.” 

Shouta left the card with the information on the table. Izuku had taken the hint and calmly exited the home before his emotions got the better of him and he decided best to follow his son before anyone else said anything to make things worse. Shouta wanted to turn around and tell don’t bother coming, but Naoko was nice and she at least deserved some respect, especially in her home. Hopefully she’ll leave them at home and any views she shared behind if she decided to come. 

The living room was tense and the family could look at one another and see the anger flashing across all of their faces. A young girl, a couple years older than Izuku, looked at her family and sighed. Her grandma had told her so much about her great aunt after her father cut her off from seeing her years ago. She inspired her and she wanted to know more about the woman she only heard about, but had such an impact on her life. She did want to be a hero after all. 

“Hey, hey. Would you all feel the same if I got into UA and became a hero?” the girl with swirled blue hair asked as she twirled it between her fingers as she looked at her family in concern. She could see all over their faces. They wouldn’t support her and her father looked angry at her. She pouted her cheeks. 

“Dear.” her mother tried to placate her as she reached out. 

“No. I want to be a hero and I want you all to support me. Auntie Meg was who inspired me to be a hero. I can’t heal people with my quirk, but I can fight for them and I think that’s one of the coolest things ya know!” she said as she took off to catch up with them. 

The way the boy talked meant he had lots of stories about her auntie and she wanted to know everything she could. She told her family about her dream since she was a little girl after being watched by her aunt while home sick one day from school. She told her how their quirks were the lights in people’s darkness. It wasn’t long after that day her father cut her off from seeing her. Regardless, her Nana, told her the most heartfelt stories and maybe if she fought on the front lines less people would go to the hospital and get to go home! 

“Hey! Hey! Wait up a second!” 

Izuku and Shouta turned around to see one of the kids they saw running toward them. She was the older one there as the others looked to be in primary school. 

“Can we help you?” Shouta asked. 

“Totally! I want to know more about Auntie Meg! I’m applying to UA next year and I want to become a hero like her! She’s the one who inspired me from the stories I’ve heard about from my nana!” 

“Oh! Are you her great niece?” Izuku asked, remembering how Megumi talked about her smile and positive attitude. This girl was exactly as she described. Vibrant. Joyful. Izuku might think she was what Megumi might have looked like in her younger years. 

“Right! I’m Nejire Hado!”

Hitoshi stopped to catch his breath as he lugged bags up the stairs to Hizashi’s apartment. He didn’t want to think of having to go back for the rest. The man was insane. They went out shopping in the morning to get everything Hitoshi would ever need…and then some. Hitoshi didn’t think he owned this much in his entire life and freaked out when Hizashi kept piling things into the cart. The man simply waved him off saying he had savings for this kind of thing. Not to mention he’ll have three jobs so any expenses are A-Okay with him and he’ll be happy to provide Hitoshi with anything he needs. Hitoshi eventually relented and let the man do as he pleased, realizing there was no stopping him. 

Hitoshi got a bunch of clothes, a new phone, bedding, books, a laptop for school and play, and a couple new games for the system Hizashi already owned, but never used claiming he never could sit down long enough to play. He said Hitoshi could use it and even invite friends over or they could have a night in and compete against one another. Hizashi also mentioned that since Hitoshi will be using the guest room, his room, for a long time he could decorate it however he wanted. They could even order online later and have it delivered. They boxed up everything belonging to Izuku a couple days ago and Hizashi said he put it in the closet just in case.

“Tonight we’re going over to Shouta’s for dinner. He and I have to talk about some hero things. This will also be an awesome chance for you and Izuku to talk more! If you two listeners are going to be friends then you’re going to have to talk more!” Hizashi said as he brought in everything else and set the actual groceries he bought in the kitchen to put away. 

“Oh.” Hitoshi said. He hadn't had a chance to talk to Midoriya-Aizawa since the hospital and they hadn’t even really talked before. The last real conversation he had with the other boy was at school. A school he wasn’t going back to ever. Hizashi explained that Shouta, Eraserhead, was suing the school and Hizashi agreed the three of them be homeschooled until next year started. He was fine with that. He’d get accustomed to living with Hizashi and hopefully become better friends with Bakugou and Midoriya-Aizawa.”Yeah, that sounds pretty good.” 

“Great! Also I bought the supplies so tomorrow night we can make our own sushi!” Hizashi said, holding up the bag and grinning. 

“What?” Hitoshi questioned. 

“I think it’ll be fun to try! We can do whatever we want and if that doesn’t we’ll just order our own!” Hizashi explained. “Sushi is your favorite food right?” 

“Yeah. Thanks. That does sound interesting.” Hitoshi nodded and smiled. 

A warm feeling enveloped his chest as smiled. The few days he’d been living with Hizashi had been great. It reminded him of what his parents were like before his mom died. He knew this was his foster placement for the moment, but things can change. He didn’t want them to though. He liked staying with Hizashi because he was pretty cool and listened to him. 

“Also, can we talk about something?” Hizashi asked, looking rather nervous. 

“Sure.” Hitoshi shrugged as he sat down at the bar in front of him. 

Hitoshi was speechless and internally panicking although Hizashi would never know as he asked. Hitoshi kept a straight face as the man continued to ramble on. 

“I know it’s quick, but we’ve got time. Think about it. You don’t have to say yes.” 

Izuku looked at his phone where he had a new number saved. 

Nejire Hado. 

She was super nice! Her quirk, Wave Motion, was pretty cool too as Megumi's spiraling light was converted into healing energy, hers were powerful blast waves. She was in her final year of junior high applying to UA at the end of the year. Izuku wished her the best of luck and said they’d talk together all the time as Neijre said they were friends! Izuku was glad. He had three friends. Well, he wasn’t sure where he stood with Shinsou, but apparently Uncle Hizashi was coming by tonight to talk with his Dad about what they learned that morning. When Izuku learned about Shinsou’s homelife from his Dad, Izuku was so relieved that his uncle had been there to help out and save him. 

“We’re here!” Hizashi said, bursting through the door around six. 

“I thought I told you to knock.” Shouta deadpanned.

“Knocking is for strangers!” Hizashi said as he put down everything before winking to Izuku. “How’s my favorite nephew?” 

“Fine.” Izuku said. 

“Izuku.” Shouta said, grabbing his son’s attention. “Hizashi and I need to talk about hero business so do you mind going to your room with Shinsou for a bit. We’ll call when dinner is ready.” 

“Yeah. Um…come on Shinsou.” Izuku said. 

Without a word Hitoshi followed Izuku as he looked around the home of his favorite hero and his new friend. The place seemed so lived in and loved. Pictures were hung up in the hallway that showed Midoriya-Aizawa at various ages from a baby to what looked to be recent. He was smiling in each of them and even Eraserhead, Aizawa, had a slight smile gracing his face. Midoriya-Aizawa’s room looked the way he might expect when he was talking to Bakugou. A nerd. Books lined the shelves from personal notebooks to academics and hero posters were plastered on every open inch of wall. 

“So how are you?” Izuku asked as he turned to look at him. 

Hitoshi heard the question, but didn’t answer as his focus was more on Izuku’s face. He remembered what he looked like at the hospital. The once dark bruise on his neck was healing nicely as it was barely noticeable, but he had dark patches that still looked red on his jawline 

“I think I should be asking you that.” Hitoshi said, pointing to his face. 

“Oh!” Izuku said as he looked in the mirror. “I had them covered earlier while we were out. I kind of forget that they’re there. Sorry if it’s unsettling.”

“No.” Hitoshi said. “It’s not. You just have had a rough few days.” 

“Trauma isn’t comparable.” Izuku said. “We both have had some rough times, but what’s important is that we’re healing and moving forward. I’m interested in being your friend Shinsou. So I’m Izuku Midoriya-Aizawa. Super pleased to meet you! I hope we’ll be good friends.” 

Hitoshi smirked. Wow. This kid was really one of the good ones out there. He actually had a friend. Two friends. And maybe more. Hitoshi admitted going to that hell of a school even for just one day wasn’t so bad. 

“I’m Hitoshi Shinsou. And thank you for what you did for me the other day.” 

“You’re welcome! Everyone deserves help! And you can call me Izuku if you want. I know my last name is mouthful. We’re thinking about changing it.”

“Changing it?”

“Yeah. Well the kids were right. I’m adopted and my Dad just added his own to mine to keep my actual one to pay tribute to my mom. I never met her, but someone that knew her tells me she was great and loved me.” 

“Can I ask?” Hitoshi asked. 

“Oh. My mom…died in a villain attack caused by my father.” Izuku revealed for the first time. He now knew why he was officially adopted and he was still coming to terms with it. He might tell Kacchan that much since Shinsou knew that too. He can just say something came up and Dad told him the truth…without telling him the full truth. 

Hitoshi kept his face as neutral as possible. It was clear what Izuku was implying. His father was the villain who killed his mother in an attack. From the looks of it, it seemed to have happened when Izuku was a baby. Too little to remember and too young to understand. 

“Is he?” Hitoshi asked. His ‘villain’ was currently being locked up, but was Izuku’s?

“No.” Izuku said as he looked away. 

“I’m sorry.” 

“It’s fine. I’m still learning how to cope with it myself as Dad just told me not that long ago.” Today in fact, he wasn’t going to tell him that. “They’ll catch him and if not I’m going to be a hero so maybe I will. Apparently he knows I’m alive and might come for me.” Izuku said. He was definitely going to have to tell Kacchan all this. He was going to be jealous if he didn’t. 

“So does your father know your last name? I mean your mom’s.” 

Izuku’s eyes widened for a moment at the thought of someone else having the same idea. He thought about it earlier, but with the confusion of the day he hadn’t asked his Dad about it. Clearly if Hitoshi thought it then his father could. 

“Maybe.” 

“Well why not just combine them.”

“I thought about it. Thanks. I’m glad I have someone to bounce ideas off of.” 

“You’re welcome.” Hitoshi smiled. “Speaking of bouncing ideas off, can I ask you for advice?” 

“Of course! What are friends for!” Izuku smiled. 

“Um…Hizashi asked if he could adopt me.” 

Izuku’s face brightened up like a Christmas tree and that alone told Hitoshi a lot of what he needed to know. This was going to work out fine. 

The months passed by in a blink of an eye. Izuku, Katsuki, and Hitoshi all got closer as friends and often found themselves at someone’s house working on homework or hanging out. They were diligent with their studies and actually finished the school year early so had some time before officially returning to the classroom. Izuku tried to convince his Dad to homeschool him permanently, but Shouta wasn’t letting it happen, putting his foot down that Izuku needed to socialize. They’d cross the bridge when it came to it. 

Izuku ended up telling Kacchan what he told Hitoshi. Why he was actually adopted and in Kacchan’s words, ‘your sperm donor is a piece of shit’ when he mentioned his actual father. The blond proudly said if he showed his ugly face he’d blast it off. Izuku appreciated the sentiment asking to wait until they were licensed. Kacchan reluctantly agreed, but kept giving Izuku side eyes. 

All Might and Tsukauchi didn’t have any leads on his said piece of shit, but apparently might have a way for Izuku to contact the previous users of One For All. It wasn’t a solid idea yet, but it could be the best way. All Might said he still needed to do some research into what the quirk did and how it can be applied. He warned him it would take training and Izuku said he was prepared for the challenge. All Might simply chuckled and said to worry about being a kid for now and hang out with friends. 

Megumi’s party was a small get together with Shouta, Izuku, Kacchan, Hizashi, Hitoshi, Naoko, and Nejire. Since the apartment was still paid for they had it there and afterward they all agreed to help pack everything up. Izuku was surprised they showed up after everything that happened. They laughed. They cried. They smiled. Izuku got to hear stories from Megumi’s childhood and her family got to hear all about how Megumi literally invited herself into their lives. Another person showed up as well and that was the lawyer who went over the will. Megumi left everything to Izuku, Shouta, Nejire, and Naoko. While most of it went to Izuku, she still thought about those she truly cared for in her family and even in death she was still being petty. Izuku almost died laughing when the lawyer gave Kacchan something. 

“Fucking finally!” Katsuki exclaimed as he held out a piece of paper that was her cookie recipe that was tucked in her personal cookbook. “She always did say she’d give me the recipe when she was dead.” 

“Kacchan!”

Izuku had a texting best friend in Neijre since they rarely got to see each other. Oftentimes while she was out of school they’d meet at a cafe and talk about anything. Mainly just about Megumi and becoming heroes, but Izuku loved that he had someone to share this part of his life with. He told her about all that happened and she said when he got to UA if anyone bothered him to come tell her. He learned recently that she had passed the UA hero course entrance exams and sadly enough, her family wasn’t thrilled and tried to convince to switch to general education. She mentioned her parents had been ignoring her. Izuku hoped it wouldn’t get any worse and made the older girl promise if it did she’d come to them for help. 

Speaking of UA, his Dad got a job there as a teacher which was so cool. He’d be teaching the homeroom for the first year heroics course. Izuku wondered which class and if Nejire would be in it. Uncle Hizashi also worked there as an English teacher so she’d definitely see him! What wasn’t cool was hearing about how he was going to expel people who didn’t have potential.

“You’re bluffing?” 

“Am I Izuku?”

The patented Aizawa look told Izuku what he needed to know. He prayed for those souls and wished them luck because they were going to need it. Once a week for a couple hours his Dad was training him and it was hell. Izuku hurt in places he didn’t know he had. Izuku could only relish the fact that Kacchan and Hitoshi suffered alongside him. 

Hizashi has officially adopted Hitoshi not that long ago after everything with his own father had been settled. The man was going to prison for long enough for when he got out Hitoshi would be an adult. He lost all parenting rights which allowed Hizashi to swoop in and adopt him immediately thanks to Mrs. Junko. Hitoshi changed his surname too. Shinsou was his father’s name and wanted to be rid of it. He didn’t want any reminders of that man who hurt him. He was now Hitoshi Yamada and Izuku couldn't be more excited for his friend. 

Shouta won the lawsuit against Aldera which officially shut the school down to later be re-opened the following year under a completely new staff and constant check-ins. All of Izuku’s previous teachers were prosecuted and were either being re-trained to be monitored or losing their license to teach. The principal was fired and arrested, not only because of what he did. He was apparently stealing money from the school and Shouta wouldn’t let him get away with putting his hands on his son. Jigoku actually went to juvie for assault and public quirk usage with intent to cause harm. Shouta wanted attempted murder on there, but Izuku wouldn’t let it happen. To Izuku’s surprise, and Shouta’s apparently, they actually received a settlement from the board. Shouta thought it was just to protect their own asses, but he wasn’t about to complain. It was a decent amount. 

Izuku was already aware of this, but they were moving soon. They needed a fresh start. Shouta had been thinking about this for a while and with his new job this would put him close to his work and Izuku’s new school, either of which they decided on. They’d still be living in an apartment as Shouta didn’t want to commit to a house, but this would be a three bedroom. The original plan was to have Megumi move in with them. They planned to get settled before school started. 

School wasn’t something he wanted to think about, but it was coming down to needing to make a decision. His Dad narrowed down two different schools where they could go to. Somei or Mustafa Private. Both had reps for being good schools and while no school wouldn’t have bullying they cracked down on it including against quirk discrimination. Shouta said he would be making sure things were okay and Izuku promised he would tell him if something happened. It wouldn’t be so bad as Katsuki and Hitoshi would also be going there. His Dad left it up to them to decide where they went and it was also Izuku who decided on what he’d be called. On any official documents he was still Midoriya-Aizawa, but they couldn’t risk being traced back to either his hero Dad or his villain father. While his family and closest friends would call him Izuku, to everyone else he would be Aizariya. 

“Izuku, are you ready?” Shouta asked. 

“Yup!” Izuku said with a smile. 

They were going back to the hospital for the ribbon cutting. The hospital had some damages thanks to the villain attack so they opted to remodel and add on. They also needed to gut a few places, but Izuku never learned why and assumed it was because of damages. The emergency room was moved a little over to make room for the newest addition. The same wing where Izuku lost his grandmother was now known as Megumi’s Wings of Light. A place in the hospital where anyone could go for help for whatever they needed and someone would find their way there to help. No judgment. No hate. Just safe. Later it might become a place where when Izuku was licensed he could continue to use her quirk to help those. Shouta wasn’t entirely thrilled by the idea, but as long as Izuku was monitored he would allow it if that was really what Izuku wanted. Some threats might have been made if the hospital forced Izuku. Izuku knew this was what he wanted, to help Megumi live on her dream and his. He would be a hero and he would make sure it all came together to make the world a little brighter. 

Chapter Text

The boys had decided to go to Somei Private Academy when March came around. Before starting they went to school to fill out the paperwork and get a tour. They were so much nicer than Aldera with…well, everything. State of the art facilities, staff, and curriculum. While they were there they had the three boys take placement exams. Somei had advanced placement classes that prep them better for high school exams that only students who tested well got into. Izuku and Katsuki were happy to finally be challenged while Hitoshi rolled his eyes and groaned. 

That January Izuku also moved to the new apartment and Shouta took time off so he could start getting his heroic teaching license and have it completed by the start of term. Izuku thought it was interesting how different both licenses were. Normal ones required people to go to college while this one they needed to be a pro hero in good standing, have recommendations, have basic teaching skills and methods, and have a mastery of the heroic course studies. His Dad had that in the bag! Izuku was only worried about the teaching teenagers part…Godspeed to those future heroes. If they survived his Dad, they’ll be fine.   

The room originally meant for Megumi would be a guest room. Not that they would use it much as whenever Kacchan and Hitoshi stayed over they just stayed in his room or they took residence out in the living room. Shouta said they may need it one day and Izuku just went with it. Maybe All Might might stay over! His Dad didn’t find that as appealing as he did.

Eventually spring came and so did April and the start of the new term of school. Izuku was rather excited, but more nervous and worried than anything. The lawsuit and closing Aldera made the news. People were commenting about it for months and Izuku was appreciative that his name was kept out of it. He was simply the mysterious injured student who was the victim of the corruption. Well, less words than that, but he was the reason for the mess and there were people who tried to dig up information about him. Mainly just reporters looking for their next big scoop, but they were quickly shut down by his Dad’s new boss, Nezu! 

However, there was one thing…

“Why do these uniforms have to be so goddamn ugly?!” Katsuki grumbled as he pulled at the tie as they walked toward the first day of school. He tried to get out of not wearing it, but he was told that if he didn’t then he would be written up for not following the dress code. 

Izuku giggled, but agreed. While Aldera wasn’t the richest school, the black gakuran wasn’t an eyesore compared to beige suit and tie. Luckily the pants could be worn in a darker color and they were required to wear the blazer all day.  He wasn’t wearing the coat all day if he could help it. It totally clashed with his hair. Good news was if he smudged his concealer with his sleeve he wouldn't be able to see it. The scars on his cheekbones hadn't faded enough where Izuku was okay with showing them to people he wasn't close to. At home or with his friends was fine, but until he felt comfortable with his own skin he'd hide it. 

“We should have seen the uniforms before picking.” Hitoshi snorted. 

“No shit.” Katsuki agreed.

Izuku laughed again. That was what their middle school choices were going to be decided on, what the uniforms looked like. Well, it was too late unless they somehow discover this school is also corrupt and get it shut down. Weird, it could happen twice. 

“At least we’re in the same homeroom and share a lot of classes together.” Hitoshi said as he looked over their schedules. 

“Yeah, my Dad made sure that was the case if it could be helped. Claimed that we would do better together since we’re from the same school and what we went through.” Izuku explained. He wasn’t going to tell his friends that the school was slightly intimidated by his Dad. 

“All but English. I hate that subject.” Katsuki groaned and snorted. 

“You have it with me.” Hitoshi said. 

"Yeah, but he got in the advanced course." Katsuki said, poking at Izuku. Izuku could see that Katsuki was slightly miffed about not getting into that class. 

"It's not my fault Uncle Hizashi made sure I had a grasp on English." Izuku shrugged as he stuck out his tongue. 

"Well if anyone gives you shit just let us know." Katsuki said. 

"No Kacchan. I tell a teacher and if that doesn't work then I tell my Dad." Izuku corrected, remembering the promise he made to his Dad and his friends about not hiding things, well things like this. Izuku knew he was still going to hide things. He was allowed to have his secrets. 

“Yeah, yeah.” Katsuki waved off. “I’m still going to find out and I’m still kicking someone’s ass.” 

“Kacchan…” Izuku groaned as they climbed the steps toward the school entrance. 

Izuku hoped this would be better. This was a new start, but remnants of the past still creeped up on him. He could still hear whispers calling him disgusting and that he should choke. He could still hear and feel whistles of the wind around his ankles that made him antsy and wanted to sink down to the floor in hopes that his body weight would keep him grounded. He could feel the pressures of people’s grips that were supposed to keep him safe, but only caused more pain. He had been seeing a therapist since it happened and there were times he was just going to feel like this. It was the goal to make the less and allow Izuku to see himself in a positive light. With everything going on Izuku understood he was special and he kind of wished he wasn’t. He knew the first couple days, if not weeks, wouldn’t be ideal and more of an adjusting period. That didn’t help Izuku’s anxiety when fifteen sets of eyes stared into him. 

“Welcome back students.” their homeroom teacher, Mr. Fumihito, said. “We have three new students this year. Please treat them with kindness and respect. This is Bakugou Katsuki, Yamada Hitoshi, and Aizariya Izuku. You boys will be in the empty back row so please sit wherever you’d like.” 

As Izuku walked toward the back the eyes followed and he really wished they didn’t. It wasn’t like those haunted portraits where the eyes followed the person then went back to normal whenever the person whipped around to catch it feeling the eyes burning into the skulls. No. These people were well aware they were staring and burning holes into them. 

Luckily the school agreed that the three of them would be the only ones admitted from Aldera as they were outraged about the transgressions that had occurred. The board wouldn’t allow anyone that could have possibly partaken in such acts into their school and agreed to keep that information to themselves. They also wouldn’t be required to share what their quirks were unless they so chose too. Izuku didn’t plan on doing that. They sat right in the middle seats with Izuku in the middle with Katsuki on the left and Hitoshi on the right. Izuku tried not to give them dirty looks for being overprotective. 

Fumihito went on to explain what they would be doing in the homeroom class that year and the things they’ll be doing for their second year. 

High school prep classes were available for any interested students, but Izuku wanted to get into UA so he might want to start looking into those now. Just because his Dad, Aunt, and Uncle taught at the school wasn’t going to mean it would give him a free spot, maybe a break on tuition after he was accepted. Somei also provided with a couple clubs Izuku thought were interesting enough and even had there was talk about quirk time which allowed them to practice…

“My apologies for interrupting Mr. Fumihito, but, new student with unkempt green hair. You’ve been muttering the entire time. Somei is a dignified establishment and students here take their academics seriously. If you cannot do so perhaps you should transfer back.” 

Izuku squeaked and covered his mouth as he hadn’t realized he was muttering. Kacchan and Hitoshi had gotten used to it and just allowed him to because that was how Izuku processed information better. His dark eyes narrowed in on Izuku and he felt like he was in Aldera all over again. 

Transfer back? He was back. That boy was going to call him useless and a fake. He was just going to say everything they said back right back at him. Everyone else would soon follow, but because who’s going to believe the new kid, especially one so weird as him. 

Izuku gulped as a panic settled in his chest. He felt like he couldn’t breathe. He couldn’t think. He was just back there. The taunting laughs echoed surrounding him. He looked down at his desk to see the clean surface morph into vulgar black words and crude suggestions. Izuku didn’t know his quirk, but he shook in fear wondering how this boy would use it to hurt him. Could he throw him? Drown him? Stab him? Anything that looked like an accident and no one would believe him because he was…

“Watch your mouth Four Eyes!” Katsuki snapped. 

Izuku took in a breath as Katsuki’s voice cut through his panic and his eyes stopped blurring over. He looked over at Katsuki to see the boy standing up and glaring at anyone who looked at them wrong, especially the boy with glasses. Hitoshi moved a little in his peripheral vision to his attention, mouthing, asking if he was alright. Izuku nodded. 

“Now, now. It’s fine Iida. While I appreciate your dedication, if Aizariya processes the information better that way that’s perfectly fine. I could barely hear him and his friends didn't seem to mind. Remember we encourage our students to do their best and that includes accepting the ways to do so. Aizariya tested in the top percentage of second years and even beat out some third years. If it bothers you I can certainly rearrange seating, but you have to let me know. Now that’s all I have for homeroom. You may take the rest of time, about 10 minutes, to get to know your new classmates if they so choose to. Remember to be respectful.” Fumihito said as he went to his desk, but kept his eyes on everyone. 

Izuku looked at the man in disbelief as he then nodded with a small understanding smile. He was fine. Everything was fine. Sure Izuku didn’t feel exactly fine, but nothing happened. He didn’t degrade him and he actually complimented him. Did he really do that well on the exams? Izuku lowered his head and clasped his hands allowing a small smile to grace his lips. Unfortunately the man barely sat down before everyone turned and came at them like a mob. Izuku sucked in a breath as everyone kept shouting over each other. 

“Where did you go to school before?” 

“What are your quirks?” 

“Did you really do that well? Those tests are hard!”

“What classes are you taking?” 

“Everyone!” A voice shouted as a hand was raised high into the air above everyone’s head. Izuku looked around the crowd to see the same taller boy with dark blue hair and eyes with glasses. What did he do now? Was he the leader of the class or something? Now that he got a better look at him, in Katsuki’s words, Izuku thought he looked like a stick in the mud…stick up his ass. “This isn’t how Somei Academy students behave! We should be dignified and as our teacher requested, treat them with respect. They are not required to give any personal information if they so choose not too. Now if we calmly ask one at a time this will go much smoother. My name is Iida Tenya and I have a question. Are you from Aldera?” 

“What the hell Four Eyes?! What about not asking personal questions?! Your shitty fashion sense really tells us what’s on the inside huh? You sure look like you have a stick up your ass!” Katsuki snarled. His parents unfortunately taught him a thing or many about fashion. Beige on beige was not it. His mother would blow a gasket. Really made him look the part. 

“How uncouth!”

“Mr. Bakugou, this is your first warning for improper language.” Fumihito said. “Mr. Iida, that’s a personal question that boys are not required to answer. Whether they came from that…school or not shouldn’t be an issue. Each of them tested into this Academy as did all of you. I won’t say this again. Next time it will be detention.” 

“Whatever.” Katsuki grumbled before saying louder, “Fine.” 

“My apologies Mr. Fumihito.” Iida said, bowing. He remembered hearing about the incident from his parents who were part of board and donors to the school. It was terrible what happened to the student and refused to allow things to happen here. Apparently that student was sent to the hospital. They were probably homeschooled now. Regardless, they needed to focus on their education and not have any distractions, but he couldn't help be curious. His brother talked to Present Mic who was on the scene and said it was terrible. “I realize that was a rather intrusive personal question. We heard about the school shutting down and the reasons for it. Safe to say we, our parents, the esteemed staff–”

“Flattery will get you nowhere.”

“--and the board were appalled by such manners and transgressions.” 

“Thank you, but that’s really none of your business.” Hitoshi said. “And so are our quirks. We hope you all will uphold your school’s reputation and not judge on such trivial matters.” 

Before anyone else could say anything the bell rang. Katsuki glared at everyone before he grabbed his bag, coaxed Izuku out of his seat, and pulled him away out the door toward their next class. Hitoshi followed suit as he looked at the shocked expressions on their faces. 

“They’re so from Aldera.” a student snorted after they had left. 

“Detention.”

“Oh come on! It’s the first day!” 

Nejire skipped down the halls of UA to her homeroom class. She couldn’t believe it! UA! She was still feeling the high of even being accepted and actually starting her dream to become a pro hero! She promised herself, Izuku, and her Aunty Meg she’d work hard and make them proud. She was kind of bummed out that she left the house this morning without as much as a good-bye and usually on the first day her parents cheered her on to have a good year! She got nothing and left in silence. No matter! She was going to make this year great all on her own! She opened the door to see quite a few of her classmates had already arrived and only a couple seats were left open. 

There was one!

“Hey, hey! Is this seat taken?” Nejire asked as she pulled the seat out next to a taller boy with pointy ears and indigo hair. 

“N-no.” he said. 

“It’s so cool to be here at UA, right? I’m Nejire Hado!” She said, sitting down and smiling at the boy. 

“I w-wanna go home.” The boy groaned as he put his head on his desk.

“You just got here silly! What’s your name?” Nejire asked.

“Amajiki.” 

“Nice to meet you Amajiki! You’re like a kitten! Kind of adorable! So why did you want–”

“Good morning class.” Cementoss came in and greeted them. “Welcome to UA High School’s Hero Course 1A. My name is Cementoss and I will be one of your homeroom teachers this semester. UA has recently hired another pro to take over and I will be guiding him until next semester when he officially takes over. Treat him and myself with the same respect. This is Shouta Aizawa or Pro Hero Eraserhead.” 

Shouta stepped into the class and narrowed his tired eyes at all of them. He couldn’t wait until next year and he’d have full range on how to run the classroom. From the few he saw he wanted them gone.  As he scanned the room he stopped when he noticed a familiar face who was bouncing in her seat, gleaming as she waved to him. Well this was certainly going to be interesting. 

“Alright now. Let’s head down for orientation.” Cementoss said. 

“Hey Mr. Aizawa I totally didn’t know you taught here!” Nejire said as she bounced up to him. 

“Just recently hired.” 

“That’s so cool!” Nejire exclaimed. “So Izuku said he starts school today, I hope that’s going well for him!” 

“Yes. He said he’d let me know if any problems came up. And I hope you do the same.” 

“Huh? What do you mean?” she asked as she looked a little nervous. 

“Just extending an offer.” Shouta said. 

“Oh don’t worry! Everything’s fine! Oh! I better catch up! Tell Izuku he better text me, okay?” Nejire said with a bright grin before she skipped away to catch up with everyone else which included class 1B where Amajiki was talking to a bright boy with blonde hair. 

As Shouta watched her introduce herself excitedly to the other boy she couldn’t help but wonder why her smile didn’t reach her eyes. Something about her was different than the day they first met. Her eyes told him a different story and hated that he had seen that look before. He saw it in his son. 

Izuku walked to his last class of the day, the only one he didn’t share with Katsuki and Hitoshi. English. So far the day seemed great. Everything was mainly introduction, but he really hoped after today, he’d stop being referred to as the green haired new kid. Mainly just being called new. Teachers went over expectations and syllabus. Izuku was actually excited for the classes as the curriculum was definitely more challenging than Aldera’s. They also had allotted quirk time, as long as things were safe and didn’t get too rowdy. The school said it was a privilege and to abide by the rules, but they wouldn’t get to that until next week. Izuku thought that’d be fun to see everyone’s quirk…as long as they didn’t ask about his own. No one was asking a lot of questions in general, but it seemed like what Mr. Fumihito said this morning had gotten around and people were taking it seriously. He calmed down considerably and lunch was great, especially Katsuki brought him a bento too even though he had his own! Hitoshi too! No matter! His will be an after school snack which would be within an hour or so!

“Izuku, are you going to be okay?” Hitoshi asked. 

“Yeah, why?” Izuku asked. 

“Because you have English with the four eyed stick in the mud.” Katsuki said, motioning to where Iida had entered the classroom, but not before glancing at Izuku. 

“I’ll be fine. Maybe he won’t mess with me. If he does…”

“You’ll tell someone.” Hitoshi said.

“But I don’t want to get him in trouble.” Izuku said. 

“Too fucking bad.” Katsuki said. “Tell him to shove it and leave you alone. Come on Eye Bags, we’re going to be late.” 

“Fine.” Hitoshi snorted. “We’ll meet here after class.” 

“Okay.” Izuku said, walking into his English class. 

Iida’s eyes were locked on Izuku and his stomach really wanted to drop, but he resisted the urge so he wouldn’t waste the delicious food Kacchan had made him. The day wasn’t over yet and once the bell rang Izuku was getting out of there as fast as he could. He didn’t need to absorb a premonition quirk to tell him Iida was going to confront him after class ended. 

Chapter Text

Tick.

Tick .

Tick.

Izuku bit his lip as his English teacher walked through the syllabus only answered by the ticking of the clock only he seemed to be able to hear. The entire class, a few kids, including Iida, kept looking back at him. At first they were in awe, because Izuku was able to answer his sample questions in English easily and fluently. Then they were more curious while others seemed a little more judgmental. Well, at least they seemed that way to Izuku. He couldn’t tell the difference between a lot of their expressions because they all kept reminding him of how the kids at Aldera looked at him. As the time for class ending got closer Izuku slowly started to pack up his things hoping the teacher or anyone really wouldn’t notice. He wanted to be out there and find Katsuki and Hitoshi as soon as possible. 

Ring! 

Izuku was out of his chair the moment it rang, but so was everyone else. Despite being kids who cared about their education they were still kids and didn’t like being stuck in a classroom, especially for the last class of the day. Izuku was also beginning to see the downside in choosing where he sat. In this class he chose by the window hoping the sounds from the outside would drown out any of his mumbling so he wouldn’t bother anyone. However, that meant he was actually the last person to leave the classroom, including the teacher who mentioned that there was a staff meeting to start off the new year right after classes. 

“Aizariya. I want to talk to you.” 

So he thought he was alone. Izuku looked ahead and saw Iida standing between him and the door. Izuku considered jumping out the window. They were only on the second floor, he’d survive the fall. He could, but he wouldn’t, use his Fire Breath to slow his descent, but that would be property damage and he might burn up the schoolyard. He definitely wasn’t getting into UA with arson on his record, no matter who his Dad was or even if his reasons seemed valid. 

“Um…sorry, but I should be meeting with my friends and getting home.” Izuku said, trying to find a way around him. Iida was a lot taller than him and Izuku felt like a dwarf compared to him. 

“Of course, but I must let you know. As we all know, you are from Aldera. I don’t believe you were the one to cause that misfortune to the student they mentioned as he was sent to be corrected, but I do hope you won’t continue and bring such awful behavior into our prestigious school. As a future hero and a society built on its foundation I see this as unheroic and disrespectful. It is not tolerated and I do hope you see the error that you and your peers–”

“Is that what you think?” Izuku asked in a low tone as he felt his heart picking up. 

The moment Iida stood in front of him, Izuku felt trapped. He had no way out. He felt like he was back in that classroom again with kids, bullies sticking their feet out to trip him or coming into his class and forced to sit at a desk with crude remarks directed toward him. This felt no different and Izuku could feel an uneasy feeling in his stomach like he was going to be sick because he was so nervous and a little scared. 

Iida thought he took part? That he stood by and watched as those other kids bullied… him . He didn’t do anything and even thought he took part as those kids called him cruel names. Pushed him into lockers and tripped him . Used their quirks on him which sent him to the hospital. He…was right. Izuku stood by and did nothing as he let those other kids do such things to him . 

But that was over now. Izuku refused. He told his Dad he wasn’t going to let anyone treat him like that. He was meant for greater things than just being someone’s out to make themselves feel better. All Might chose him to carry on and one day fix his legacy. He needed to heal if he was ever going to be a hero. 

“What?” Iida asked, confused. 

Izuku took a breath that exited shaky. “You’re no better than them. You don’t know anything and you’re making assumptions. You want to be a hero, but…cornering me to confront me about what you don’t know is just as bad! You think I took part in those kids calling me disgusting, telling me to die because of my quirk or because I wanted to help someone. You think I let them use their quirks on me that sent me to the hospital. A hospital that was later attacked where my grandmother died! Because of that she’s gone! Maybe I don’t want to talk about what I went through! I hate that it happened and that I let it! Maybe if I stood up for myself she’d still be here! Maybe I’m scared people will be the same wherever I go, but I’m putting on a brave face for the people who actually want me!” 

Izuku could only hear the blood rushing in his ears and his harsh breathing as he looked at the other boy who for once had shut his mouth as he looked at Izuku with wide eyes. Izuku didn’t want to admit it, but he felt good to yell. Such relief was lifted from his chest. He was thankful for once his Dad pushed him to see a therapist because he was definitely talking about this. Was this what had been bothering him? Was he responsible for those kids bullying so badly that he was sent to hospital where Megrami happened to be and sacrificed herself for him? Izuku bit his lip to keep himself from crying. Not here. Not in front of him. He refused to look anymore. He couldn’t afford to be. He needed his Dad. He was going to be a hero after all. 

“I-”

“Never mind. I guess I was right.” Izuku said as he wiped his face of his tears and pushed through past Iida hitting his bicep with his shoulder on the way leaving the other boy at a standstill with nothing but his thoughts. A little later Izuku would regret doing that because he was better than that, but in that moment he couldn’t find it within himself. 

Katsuki and Hitoshi were bored in their last class and thankful when the bell rang. Before anyone could come up to them they were out the door. 

"I saw what you did there." Hitoshi smirked as they walked down the stairs toward Izuku’s classroom. 

"Did what, Eye Bags?” Katsuki asked as he lightly glared at the purple haired boy. 

“The bento. Don’t think I didn’t notice that Izuku’s looked a little nicer than mine. Also not to mention you brought them in the first place.” Hitoshi teased. 

“That doesn't mean shit. Who knows what they could serve here and I couldn’t let you two starve.” Katsuki countered. 

“Uh huh, sure.” Hitoshi said, smirking. “It’s fine. I appreciate you making me one even if it was to cover up making something for your–”

Katsuki turned bright red and shoved Hitoshi. “Don’t you say shit. Izuku is my best friend.” 

“Sure. He’s mine too, but you don’t see me making a special bento for him.” Hitoshi said, trying to keep from laughing. 

“That’s because you're a shitty friend.” Katsuki snorted. 

“No. I just don’t see Izuku that way. You know, hold his hand and–”

“I swear to whatever higher power you believe in if you don’t shut the fuck up we won’t be friends.” Katsuki growled. Hitoshi let out a deep chuckle and looked touched at the admittance they were friends knowing he was joking. “Just wait, Eye Bags.” 

“Sure and then–”

“--Maybe I don’t want to talk about what I went through! I hate that it happened and that I let it! Maybe if I stood up for myself she’d still be here! Maybe I’m scared people will be the same wherever I go, but I’m putting on a brave face for the people who actually want me!”

Katsuki and Hitoshi looked at one another. That was Izuku. They both rushed the rest of the way to the classroom to see Izuku storming out. His eyes were slightly red and he looked pissed. 

“Are you okay?” Hitoshi asked.

“Fine. Let’s just go.” Izuku said, trying to get them to keep walking. 

“Aizariya!” a voice called and the other two boys turned around to see Iida, the boy they recognized from this morning, coming toward them at a brisk pace. 

“What the hell did you do?” Katsuki growled. 

“I was simply asking Aizariya about Aldera. Now that I know–”

“Which is jack-shit!” Katsuki yelled as his eyes burned and he fought the urge to pop his hands. “Don’t stick your nose where it doesn’t belong! We had enough of that! We just want to complete these grades and get into UA! Last I checked, that doesn’t concern you! If you’re going to be so up our asses about it, maybe I should do to you what I should have done to those assholes at Aldera!” 

“Katsuki.” Hitoshi said. 

“Kacchan.” Izuku said.

“What?!” 

“Please stop.” Izuku said as he walked up and pulled on his arm. “I said what I said. He can do whatever he wants with that information. We can’t get in trouble or we won’t get into UA. Let’s just go. I need to get home before my Dad does.” 

“Fine.” Katsuki grumbled as they walked. 

Iida watched the three of them go. Izuku Aizariya was…the victim. He was the one the news talked about that was being bullied. They never went into detail, but to make such headlines about it, it hadn’t been good. He was appalled hearing that kids went so far where the student was hospitalized. He said they used him as target practice. He didn’t say anything but he could see the make-up on his face. He must have some scars he’s hiding. He heard about the attack on the hospital and that one person had died and several injured. He didn’t know Aizariya’s quirk, let alone any of their quirks, but no quirk was disgusting. Regardless, Aizariya gave him a lot to think about and he needed to find a way to talk to him again. 

Shouta left UA that day with a lot on his mind. He needed to figure out how he was going to be teaching the class, he was constantly worrying about Izuku, and Nejire left him feeling uneasy. She seemed like her bright self, but that light seemed to have dimmed a little since the last time he saw her, which was when he, Izuku, and her visited a cat café a few weeks before school. He’d have to keep an eye on her. She was his student and it was his job as her teacher to watch out for her. At first he was pretty concerned about being a teacher, but he knew for one as long as he cared for his students and looked out for them they'd be alright. He had plenty of examples of what not to do and Shouta admitted that sometimes kids needed to learn the hard way. Being a hero wasn’t something you could just do because it was cool and didn’t put your all into. 

His phone chimed and he looked down. 

Izuku: I’m home. 

Well, wasn’t that off putting. Rather simple and short which was nothing like Izuku. Immediately Shouta just had a feeling that something happened at school. Did he need to prepare himself to go talk to them? They said they were quite understanding of the situation. Maybe it was other students. He hoped not. Izuku hadn’t been quite thrilled about the idea of making new friends which required talking to people his age. He hoped his insistence in sending Izuku back to school with other kids wasn’t too much, but he was trying to do what was best for him and his future. Izuku needed friends and he certainly needed social skills if he wanted to be a hero. Hopefully he’ll talk about it when he gets home. 

“I’m home.” Shouta said, coming inside the door. The lights were on and Izuku’s shoes were in the entryway in the cubby so he was home. However, he didn’t see Katsuki’s or Hitoshi's, which was odd. They were always at his house so it was unusual not to see them. “Izuku!” 

Shouta made it his way toward his son’s bedroom which was cracked. The light was off, but still illuminated by the sun. He slowly pushed the door open and saw Izuku lying on his bed with his head in his pillows still in his school uniform. 

“Izuku? You okay? Did school go okay?” Shouta asked. Something he said must have set him off because Izuku started sobbing and he could hear it clearly even though his head was buried in the pillows. Shouta immediately went to his side and kneeled down placing a hand on his shoulder. “It’s alright. Izuku, did something happen? Do I need–”

“No!” Izuku shot up and shouted. His eyes were red and it looked like he had been crying for a while. “No. It’s just going to make things worse. I’m not even sure what happened.” 

“Want to explain it to me or want me to call someone?” Shouta asked. 

Izuku sniffed. “If I explain it to you, you won’t do anything?” 

“No promises.” Shouta said. 

“Dad.” Izuku whined. 

“Fine. Tell me what happened and then we’ll make a decision.” 

“Agreed.” Izuku said, moving so Shouta could sit beside him. “Things started okay. I was nervous and then kids started asking questions. This one kid, Iida I think, bluntly asked about Aldera. Mr. Fumihito, my homeroom teacher, was nice and stopped things before it got out of hand. It wasn’t until after English things got…worse I guess. I don’t have that class with Kacchan or Hitoshi, but Iida is there. He…cornered me after class. He accused me of being one of the people who stood by and watched as people…tormented me. And I…snapped. Dad, I yelled at him that yes, I let those people do that to me and I said some things I think I agree with.” 

“Izuku, you did not let those people do that to you. They made their own choices. You learned from this and things will change. How they change depends on them. It sounds like you stood up for yourself and I’m proud of you. You don’t want Aldera to happen again.” Shouta started.

“No!” Izuku shouted as he shook his head. “I know people are cruel, but it just seems like it wherever I go.” 

“Izuku, people are shit, but that doesn’t mean you can’t do something or ignore them. As a hero you strive to be better and make people better.”

“But it felt good to yell at him.” Izuku said sadly. 

“Usually does, which is probably why Mic made a career out of it. Probably why he’s so damn happy all the time.” Shouta jokes.  

“Daaad.” Izuku groaned as he started to laugh and smile. 

“See, I got you to smile.” Shouta said, hugging him around the shoulders and closer to him. “There probably is some logical scientific reason for why yelling makes us feel better, but for the sake of this, probably because you’re coming to terms with what happened. That’s good. You don’t have to accept it or forgive it, but it happened and we can’t change the past. Only grow from it. Was there anything else?”  

Izuku bit his lip and fiddled with his hands. “Dad…did Megrami die…was she there because of me?” 

“Oh Izuku.” Shouta said, actually pulling him close as Izuku started to cry. “No kiddo. She was already there when we got there. It’s hard to say what would have happened. Remember, she’s not really gone, just a part of you. Have you been thinking about this since then?” 

“N-no. Just recently. Nejire was talking about how her family has gotten weird lately and I thought if only Megrami was here she could help her.” Izuku admitted. He hoped he wasn’t breaking the girl’s trust in telling his Dad. 

“That’s their choice if they choose not to fully support her and we’ll deal with it later. This is about you, kid. I’m not sure if you remember, but Megumi wanted to save your life because she knew…you wouldn’t have made it. I wish she hadn't left us too, but I think she was already nearing her time. I had noticed she was tired and needed to rest more often so it’s hard to say. She died doing and saving what she loved and we’ll honor her. She doesn’t blame you and neither should you.” Shouta said. 

“Thanks Dad.” Izuku said, smiling slightly and wiping his face of his tears. “I’m going to talk more about it at my next session, but at least I have my thoughts in order.”

“Good. Sometimes a family ear is more helpful than a professional one. Izuku, what do you want to do about school?” Shouta asked. Izuku also needed to learn to make the tough decisions for himself. “I know I pushed you about returning, but I’m proud of you for going. It’s brave.” 

“I want to keep trying. I think things might get better, but if not, I’ll let you know.” Izuku said. 

“Good. That’s all I ask.” Shouta said, ruffling his curls. “What did you say the boy’s name was?”

“Iida I think?” Izuku answered. 

Shouta growled as he breathed in harshly through his nose. That was Iida Tensei’s little brother, Mic’s friend. That was for later, his son needed him right now. 

When Tenya got home, Tensei noticed he was quiet. Normally his brother was expressive when it came to school and it was the first day. He’d usually talk about his classes, but Tensei was curious about what his brother would say about the new students. Present Mic told him while they were working together a month ago that his new adoptive son and his friends were starting school at Somei come spring and thanked for his input. Apparently they had been involved in the downfall of Aldera that exploded the news and Tensei didn’t tell Tenya wanting him to have an opinion about them without any bias. Tenya was…busy-body and didn’t want the boy to look for trouble.

“What’s up bro? Rough day?” Tensei asked. 

“You could say that.” Tenya answered. “Brother, how much do you know about Aldera? Do you know about the students that attended? The one they mentioned on the news.” 

So that was what this was about. Now he was wondering if that was a good idea. Might have saved some people some trouble. 

“Well, quite a bit actually. Present Mic’s kid is one of them. I didn’t tell you because I wanted you to make your own opinions before hearing mine. As a hero you need to not base opinions based on what others say despite you respecting them and learn to make them for yourself.” Tensei answered, but when he said ‘hero’ Tenya visibly flinched. “Did something happen?” 

“Why didn’t you tell me that one of them was the victim?” Tenya asked rather sternly. “The boy who was…”

“Woah.” Tensei said, putting his hands up in defense. “Mic wasn’t very forthcoming with the major details. All I know is his son is friends with the kid that got sent to the hospital who’s Dad sued. I know the dad, but Aizawa doesn’t talk to me as much as I try to. The guy is pretty closed off and talks to like three people. Mic told me his son and his friends went there and were in need of a new school as they didn’t want to homeschool them so they wouldn’t lose social skills. I mentioned Somei because they have a zero tolerance and have good academics. I’m guessing you met them.” 

“But his name is Aizariya.” Tenya revealed. “He and his friends were rather rude. Being disruptive and using foul language. At first I thought they helped in bullying that boy mentioned, but when I confronted Aizariya about it…he said he’s the one who they bullied. He said things they did to him and while I don’t know the full extent they told him to die. Why would he come back to any school?” 

“Because he’s brave.” Tensei said, sitting down and offering for Tenya to sit beside him. “Tenya, take this information as you will, but I’m telling you what I know so you make the appropriate choices. Izuku is the one who was attacked at school and was bullied. Izuku’s real name isn’t Aizariya. It’s a stand-in surname for Midoriya-Aizawa because Aizawa is an underground hero who doesn’t have as much back-up as someone like us or the Todoroki name since the debut. Part of the reason why they’re keeping his name out of the media as well as to give the kid some peace. What he went through would be rough for anyone. You might know more about what exactly happened regarding the bullying, but all I know is that day was rough for his family. Those two are his friends who stayed by him. I hope you don’t make things awkward.” 

“How so?” Tenya asked, not given to think about what he learned. 

“Present Mic is stopping by to grab something from me and is bringing his kid along. I thought it would be a good idea for you to meet. Get you some friends. You all want to be heroes.” Tenya flinched again. “What did you do?” 

“I may have been pushy with my questioning. I was concerned that they were the ones who stood by and watched them attack the boy who I now know is Aizariya. I said it was unheroic to do things and he yelled that what I had done was unheroic.” Tenya explained.

“Well it was certainly short-sighted.” Tensei said. “Take this as an opportunity to better yourself. Learn about things in entirety before jumping to conclusions. If they don’t want to talk then give it time and get to know them. I do hope you plan to apologize.” 

Tensei hoped this would get through to his little brother. While he admitted he was smarter than he ever was at his age, he had the social skills of a stick and often only took things at face value. From what it sounds like and what he was getting from his brother, that’s what happened. Tenya may have barked up the wrong tree so to speak. 

Knock. Knock.

“That must be Mic. Tenya, be nice.” 

“I wish not to make the same mistake.” Tenya said, bowing his head to him as Tensei went to the door. 

“That’s all I ask.” Tensei said, opening it to reveal Present Mic and…Yamada? Hitoshi, if he remembered his first name correctly. “Hello Mic.”

Tenya looked past the talking pros as saw the purple haired boy from earlier. Part of him was glad this wasn’t Bakugou because that boy certainly had a terrible temper and he was the one he wouldn’t be able to talk to so easily. 

“Heyyo! Just swinging by to grab that case file. Thanks for looking into it. Your agency has a lot more resources than mine. Also thought it’d be an awesome time for the kiddos to meet up outside school. Hitoshi, this is Iida Tensei, hero Ingenium, and his younger brother, Iida Tenya. Hitoshi is my–”

“You.” Hitoshi growled. 

“What’s up kiddo?” Hizashi asked, concerned by the venom he heard in his son’s voice. 

“You’re an asshole!” Hitoshi shouted. “Izuku was in tears when he left school because of you! He told me and Katsuki to go home right after! He thinks we don’t know why, but we’re not stupid! He didn’t want us to see him cry about this anymore!” 

“That’s what changed your plans?” Hizashi asked. He was surprised when Hitoshi came home not long after school ended, after he told him he was going over to Aizawa’s after. Upon asking he said Izuku wanted to talk to his Dad alone which wasn’t too farfetched. However, Hitoshi’s silence and off look spoke volumes, but he didn’t want to push. Their relationship despite adoption was still a little blossoming and oftentimes they each were worried about doing or saying the wrong thing. 

“Yeah. Sorry for being rude, Hizashi, but he was a dick to my best friend.” Hitoshi snorted. 

Hizashi would talk to him about this later, but he couldn’t blame his listener. If someone was a jerk to Shouta he would stand up for him too. He couldn’t say whether he would use his quirk or not, but Hitoshi should learn better from what he’d do. Instead of getting involved he nodded to Tensei and would let them work it out for themselves. It wasn’t their business and would step in only if it got out of hand. 

“I was.” Hitoshi narrowed his eyes, but his mouth slightly ajar in surprise. He was admitting it. However, that didn’t make it okay. “I was quite rude toward Aizariya this morning and afternoon. You wanted a safe place to continue your education and I did nothing to contribute to that. In fact I made it worse. I do not believe he meant too, but Aizariya told me some of what he went through. After learning the situation I find him very brave for wanting to face the fear of entering the classroom again.”

Hitoshi thought about what he overheard from the hallway. Izuku…was scared of other kids and that Aldera might happen again. From what he pieced together it sort of did in Izuku’s mind. Izuku was the prey and this hunter put him in a difficult position. This revelation about Izuku’s fear was new to him, but it made a lot of sense. Izuku told him and Katsuki to go home and he’d see them tomorrow before running off. They both thought it best to leave Izuku alone and check in later. Izuku still hadn’t responded in their group chat. He left them on read. He and Katsuki agreed they’d go over early to see if he was alright before deciding whether or not they’d be going to school.

“So what? Congrats. You realized you were dick and just gave yourself a one-up from those other assholes at Aldera.” Hitoshi sneered. 

“I know I can’t ask you of this, but you seem to be the more reasonable between you and Bakugou–”

“Katsuki would blow your fucking face off.” Hitoshi smirked. 

“Hitoshi.” Hizashi scolded. “Language.” 

Hitoshi rolled his eyes. “Sorry. So what?” 

“I would like your aid in apologizing to Aizariya.” Tenya asked. “I have misjudged the situation and I made the wrong assumption.” 

“Yeah, yeah. You learned your lesson by assuming, it makes an ass out of you and me.” Hitoshi snorted. “Did I use that right?”

“A plus listener!” Hizashi said, giving him a thumbs up. “I’ll ignore the swear word.” 

“Whatever.” Hitoshi said, waving him off. “What makes you think Izuku would want an apology?”

Hitoshi knew the answer to his question, but it wasn’t Iida’s answer he knew. Izuku was just that kind of person, forgiving. If Iida went up to Izuku and apologized he’d probably forgive him on the spot. Izuku was too damn nice for his own good. 

“I don’t.” Tenya said. “But Aizariya deserves that at least after how I behaved. I am ashamed of my actions that have caused him further distress. If he wants to continue talking to me afterward I would be grateful, but I would understand and accept if not.” 

‘Damn it.’ Hitoshi thought. He might be an asshole, but it was clear that he at least seemed to be sorry. 

Hitoshi guessed he could at least give him the chance. Hitoshi remembered he almost made a mistake toward Izuku. He couldn’t believe he thought about joining to bully Izuku. He was rather cold toward Izuku on his first day of Aldera and Izuku still went out of his way to be nice and help him. Izuku was kind. Izuku was helpful. Izuku was his best friend. He just wanted to protect him, but Hitoshi knew Izuku could make his own decisions and apparently was gaining confidence to stand up for himself.

“What do you want me to do?” Hitoshi asked. “I can guarantee that Katsuki and I won’t be keen to leave you alone with him.”  

“I understand. This may be something I may need to do on my own. If you would be so courteous and create a chance. I wish not to make the same mistake again and rectify my mistake. So first, I apologize for my outburst in class this morning and any ill will you may have felt from me. You are all brave by putting yourself back out there. I promise even though I may not be your friend, I will not allow any of our classmates to treat you as I have and how you were treated.” 

Hitoshi sighed. He shouldn’t be the type of person to give chances, it must be from hanging out from Izuku, but he was considering it. No person would make this big of a deal about something if they weren’t going to see through it.

Hitoshi sighed, “Izuku’s a pretty nice guy. Too nice to be honest. Don’t see how because his dad can be a sadistic jerk. Not in a mean way mind you. Aizawa loves Izuku and so do we. Izuku didn’t have to extend a hand to me, but he did. I guess I’m just paying it forward. I’ll give you…five minutes. Don’t waste it and don’t make things worse.”

“That’s all I ask. Thank you Yamada.” Tenya said, bowing. 

Hitoshi sighed again. He better not regret this and he certainly wasn’t telling either of his friends. Katsuki would deny the chance outright and be the guard dog he denied he was. Izuku needed to enter the conversation with a clear conscience and hopefully wouldn’t panic. He felt his phone go off and he honestly didn’t care enough about visiting not to look. 

Izuku: I’m fine now. Thanks for everything. Sorry to worry you. I’ll be going to school tomorrow. 

Katsuki: Stupid nerd! Don’t leave us on ‘read’! If anyone says anything tomorrow I don’t care, I’m blasting them. 

Izuku: Kacchan no! 

Katsuki: Kacchan yes! Back me up Eye Bags! Permission to beat ass.

Hitoshi sighed. If this had been twenty minutes ago he would have given a different answer. If Iida was going to apologize, he had to live. For a second Hitoshi did think about telling Katsuki to go ahead as that would also solve the problem, but that would make Izuku sad. 

Hitoshi: Permission Denied.

Katsuki: I thought you were on my side! 

Hitoshi: Just not being a shitty friend and helping you make good choices

Katsuki: Fuck you!

Izuku: Lol. You're both great friends!

He felt a hand on his shoulder and saw Hizashi give him such a stupid wide grin. Alright, so he felt a little good about the choice. Choices that Hizashi would tell him later would make him into a good hero. He just hoped they'd end the way he hoped. 

Nejire skipped up to her house as she returned home from the best first day she’s ever had! She started hero school and she was on the first step toward her dream of becoming a pro hero. Even cooler was that Mr. Aizawa was her teacher! She totally didn’t know that! Izuku better not have been hiding that from her! That was totally not cool if so! She sent him a text about it along with a million questions about his day on the way home, but he hadn’t replied yet. No biggie! She giddily stepped up to the front door and opened it. 

“I’m home!” Nejire sang as she entered. 

“In here.” Her mother called.  

“O. M. G! The first day at UA was soo cool!” she squealed as she sat her bag down. Both her parents were sitting at the table with tea cups in their hands. They looked like they had been discussing something before she came home. This was their daily routine. As soon as she’d get home they’d talk and listen about her day with a smile happy she had a good day or talk through what hadn’t been. “I met so many cool people and teachers! Oh, oh, and Mr. Aizawa is one of my teachers! How cool is that? He’s a pro! I’m going to learn so much! Next class we get to–”

“Nejire.” her father interrupting her with a stern voice. 

“Yeah?” Nejire asked, confused. Her dad always let her ramble on. He said it was adorable and he was so happy to see her happy and express herself. 

“You mother and I were talking. We want you to give up this foolish dream of throwing your life away.” 

“W-what?” she asked in disbelief. She had a feeling when she left the house this morning without so much as a good-bye that it might come down to this. The realization coming true that her parents might not support her in her dream. 

“Dear, we don’t want to get a phone call or answer the door with someone who doesn’t care about you telling us you died risking your life.” her mother added as she started to tear up. 

“But don’t you want me to fulfill my dream? I want to be a hero and help people. Those are the coolest people! Those who help people! Just like Aunty Meg! My quirk can help with that!” Nejire said. 

“Nejire. That’s all people will ever see our quirks for. Ways to throw away the life we’re given to better others. While it can be an admirable profession, those people will take and take until you have nothing to give of your life.” her father said with such a venom in his voice she had never heard before. 

“I’m okay with that!” she countered as she held back her tears. Why couldn’t they understand? 

“You can’t mean that!” 

“I do! I want to be a hero! It’s not foolish and I’ll keep doing my best!” 

“Listen to us, Nejire. We just want what’s best for you, honey.” her mother pleaded. 

“I know what’s best for me.” 

“And that’s to give this nonsense in being a hero.” 

Nejire looked at her father’s stern glare and her mother’s teary eyes. They had always been supportive of her in everything else, but the moment she mentioned being a hero they turned away. They tried to force her into other things hoping that it would take her mind of being a hero. All their efforts ended in failure. They signed her up for beauty pageants that she never won in hopes she'd be a queen or a model. They made her volunteer with kids from local grade schools in hopes she’d want to be a teacher. Sure those were cool, but it wasn’t what she wanted. 

“No.”

Chapter Text

Hizashi drove home in silence on the way home from the Iidas. The night was certainly a lot. From finally getting an answer to his question and then hearing about Izuku’s day…oh boy. Hizashi knew he'd be hearing from Shouta one way or the other probably before the night ended. Hopefully his friend wasn't too angry at him for suggesting Somei. That was if Shouta knew about how the day had gone. From what it sounded like Izuku had confided in his Dad about his troubles which Hizashi was so happy about. Or, it could be Hitoshi knowing this with friend privileges and now he was in the awkward spot of knowing and Shouta not. No matter, it was bound to change. 

Hizashi kept glancing back at the file sitting on the backseat like it would jump out the window. Since the night Shouta told him those months ago he had been helping the investigation whenever he could. Although it had to take the back burner for a while because of the kids, he was glad they had something in short time. Not that he blamed the kids for why it took a while, but they took precedence over a hunch. Shouta wasn't making much progress unless he went through the police. Shouta preferred not to at the moment because they'd ask too many questions and he couldn’t have Tsukauchi risk his position like that. Thus Hizashi took matters into his own hands and went to Tensei. An outside party with a lot of pull and back up. Tensei's agency, being much larger, had more resources than his own. They could certainly dig around more without causes of concern and drawing attention. He needed to hand that over to Shouta as soon as possible. It was about Shirakumo after all. Shirakumo's quirk and information had been found in the lab underneath the hospital. He’d look more in depth in the file when they got home and Hitoshi went to bed. Speaking of his son. 

“I’m proud of you, kiddo.” Hizashi said with a smile. 

“Why?” Hitoshi asked, confused. That was the last thing Hitoshi expected Hizashi to say to him after the shit show that just occurred. He knew his guardian wasn’t…mad, but he probably wasn’t pleased at his behavior. 

“You were the bigger person in the end and gave Tenya a chance to redeem himself. Even if I already have an idea on how this is going to end. Tensei’s brother isn’t a bad kid, not by a long shot, but he’s a little uptight if you want to put it bluntly and follows everything by the book. Tensei has been the one to take care of his brother since he was practically born and he’s been worried. Tenya doesn’t have friends from what I’m told, only having his brother to idolize thus wants nothing more than to make him proud. I thought suggesting to Shouta about Somei might be good for everyone to make some friends and this was a bump in the road. But you make it a little more bearable and it proves you’re maturing.”

“Thanks.” Hitoshi said, bowing his head a little to hide his reddening cheeks. He was such a sappy man. “He was just so rude to Izuku and I don’t even know what happened after school. Izuku won’t tell us. He’s my best friend. The only friend I’ve really had. Katsuki admits we’re friends, but under normal circumstances and without Izuku we wouldn’t be. He reached out when no one else did. I know I’ve been talking to Hound Dog, but I still can’t help feeling guilty. Izuku got hurt defending me. Probably the worst day of his life was one of my better ones.”

Hitoshi had been thinking about this a while. Izuku was attacked at school, almost died, and his grandmother died that day while Hitoshi finally made a friend and got out of his father’s house leading to be adopted by the man he was beginning to really see as his own Dad. It was true and Hitoshi couldn’t deny it. If Izuku hadn’t stood up for him and been attacked he wouldn’t be friends with him and have a better home life. He owed Izuku his new life, but why did it have to come at a cost to Izuku’s?

“Life just isn’t fair, kiddo and some people learn that faster than others because of what they go through. It’s just a catalyst to where the road ends. It can be a dead end, off a cliff, or to home. You run into potholes, bumps, and other people along the way, but it’s what you choose to do on the road that decides it. You either keep going and move on or stay there with a flat tire that you might not change. Even if you don’t change you can still get to where you’re going with your own two legs. You’re still going, but still have the pain from hitting that pothole. However, it’s lessening and it helps by being a bigger person. That is also what makes a great hero so you’re definitely a step in the right direction. However, I think you should talk to Izuku.”

“I know, but there is never a good time to bring up the worst day of his life.” Hitoshi sighed. 

Hizashi couldn’t help but sadly think about how that day was only one of Izuku’s worst days. The kid’s life was from one frying pan into a deep fryer and Hizashi worried one day it would eventually be thrown into a fire. That would eventually crash and burn. There was so much that Hitoshi and Katsuki didn’t know about Izuku that they might never find out. Things Izuku was sworn to keep secret. If they ever did, Hizashi wasn’t prepared for that. That would be a disaster. He’s surprised the kid hadn’t cracked yet. 

“Never is, listener. Shouta and I definitely know how you feel and you just learn from it. In the end you’ll be there for each other and that’s what matters. You’re becoming a better hero and you and that’s why I’m proud.” Hizashi said as he stopped at the light. 

Hitoshi smiled. That really helped and he would talk about it more at his next therapy session. Izuku also had things he needed to work through that Hitoshi knew he might not know about. He only knew his life from where he entered. He would take Hizashi’s advice and be there for his best friend through whatever they would go through next. If Izuku was scared then Hitoshi would be there to help him. He still felt that guilt, but he realized that wouldn’t go away without talking to Izuku about it. He lightly snorted to himself. Like how Hizashi had an inkling about how the situation with Iida was going to end, Hitoshi knew how this would end too. Izuku was really too nice. Freaking sunshine incarnate. He wasn’t the only one. Hizashi really was meant to be a teacher…and a parent. 

 “Thanks…Pops.” 

Hizashi whipped at Hitoshi as his eyes shined with happy tears. He then squealed so loud it overpowered the car honking behind him that the light had turned green allowing them to continue on further down the road, figuratively and literally. 

Homeroom was quiet that morning. Katsuki and Hitoshi got to school before Izuku did since they chose not to walk together that morning so Izuku could have breakfast with his Dad alone. They really just needed to talk. Both boys were pleased to find Izuku entered the classroom with a smile on his face and came straight to them. 

“What made you so happy?” Katsuki asked. 

“Nothing. I just had a good morning.” Izuku said as he sat down. He really did. With everything going on it had been a while since he and his Dad could just be there with each other. They were able to talk about things that didn’t seem like life and death and just seem like a father-son duo. Some of what they talked about was about school, All Might coming back soon, and another concern Shouta had brought to Izuku that he agreed on although it pained him to. There was also something his Dad that stuck with him then he told him what he decided. 

“Well remember, if anyone gives you shit come to me.” Katsuki huffed.

“I’m starting to think that’s the last thing I want to do.” Izuku said with a laugh. 

Katsuki snorted but before he could say anything further, Izuku saw Iida enter the classroom. He instantly felt nervous remembering what happened yesterday. His next appointment wasn’t for a couple more days and talking with his Dad yesterday really did help. Izuku wouldn't say he wasn't curious about what the other boy did with the information revealed, but then he’d be a liar. However, no one gave him any weird looks this morning or said anything so Izuku was beginning to wonder if Iida said anything at all. He also wanted to apologize for being rude yesterday. Would that be okay? Izuku attempted to get and talk to him, but couldn’t find the bravery to do so before the bell rang. Iida didn’t turn around and look at him once. 

They had their first outside class day which allowed students to practice and show off their quirks as long as they were careful and a low setting. Izuku didn’t prefer to partake considering he…ya know…breathed fire. He really didn’t need to cause a fire or mainly get questioned exactly what his quirk did. Izuku decided to sit against the wall with his notebook open instead and hoped no one bothered him. Everyone had such interesting quirks, but Izuku knew better than to ask. That would open a can he would rather not. As he wrote his newest idea out he frowned, feeling a heat against his neck. 

“Kacchan.” Izuku deadpanned as he narrowed his eyes up at his friend who was popping his quirk. “If you’re going to do that, go somewhere else.” 

“I thought you didn’t mind?” Katsuki asked.

“I don’t.” Izuku answered. “I do however mind that you’re hitting me with your sparks. I don’t want burns on me or my notebook. Only around my mouth and inside me are fireproof.” 

“Why don’t you throw trash at me and I’ll blow it up?” he asked. 

“Because I don’t want to.” Izuku said as he scribbled. “Take Hitoshi.” 

Hitoshi looked at Izuku in betrayal then looked over to the other side of the yard to see Iida there reading a book. He sighed as Iida looked over the book. His eyes were asking when would be a good time and that he’d like to do it before anything got out of hand. This was the chance and he just needed to distract Katsuki. Well that shouldn’t be too difficult. 

“Sure.” Hitoshi sighed.

“Seriously?” Izuku snorted as he said it more as a joke. 

“Yeah. I’ll go with Blasty to let off some steam.” 

“Fuck yes.” Katsuki said, pulling Hitoshi up before turning to Izuku. “Anyone fucks with you and better yell.” 

“I will Kacchan. I’ll be fine.” Izuku said, rolling his eyes and waving them off. 

“Okay.” Katsuki agreed before walking away unaware that Hitoshi was looking over to Iida and nodded. Hitoshi then grabbed Katsuki’s attention looking in the opposite direction. 

Izuku smiled as he looked back down to his notebook. So far the school day was great. He was really enjoying all his classes and the teachers were all super nice. The advanced classes were exactly what he needed to be a challenge. The students were also nice. He hadn’t been tripped, shoved, or called any names, but it was only just day two. It seemed that everyone was kind of ignoring him for the most part which actually was better than anyone bullying him–

“So, is it true you’re the one who was attacked?” a voice said in a shaking voice. 

“Huh?” Izuku questioned looking up from his book to see a boy from his homeroom that couldn’t quite remember his name. However, his name didn’t matter to Izuku, it was his question. How did he know? Did Iida tell everyone? He knew he told the other boy to do whatever with the information he gave him, but he didn’t expect him to spread it around the school. Izuku felt something stirring in his stomach. 

The boy in front of him awkwardly moved his feet as he looked down at Izuku. He had this look in his eye Izuku couldn’t explain, but Izuku was only hearing the words coming from his mouth and nothing else. 

“I got to see for myself from my Dad’s files. It hit close to home for my family.” 

“Your Dad?” 

“Yeah. My Dad’s the police chief who handled the investigation. I saw the pictures and your name in the file in his office. So they really told you to die and wrote those things on your desk? Do you have any scars? I mean everyone can tell that there’s some on your face. Did they do that? Were you treated well for your injuries?” 

His face? Izuku gingerly touched his face and then flinched. He quickly withdrew his hand to see the make-up that concealed the burn scars smudged. Everyone could see it? His Dad and Neijre told him that no one could tell. 

“I’m not sure if it’s you since your last name is Aizariya and not Midoriya-Aizawa, but you have the same first name. Is it some kind of witness protection? They won’t come after you here. Will they?” 

‘Didn’t think Eraser had a kid? Pretty stupid of him. Guessing he’s your daddy boy?’

‘Best to keep you shut. Nothing like Eraser’s quirk. Must be a mutt.’ 

‘Your father was apparently once the most powerful villain in Japan, an SS-Rank.’ 

‘That villain recognized your name as mine.’

‘...it is putting a target on your back.’ 

“I-I-” Izuku started to say, but found he couldn’t breathe. His heart was racing and he was already crying. People were going to ask questions. People were going to find out what happened and judge him. They were going to think his quirk was gross. That he was weird and deserved everything they did. These people were only playing nice because they were scared of his Dad. Izuku couldn’t seem to catch his breath as he began to hiccup. He quickly shot his hands over his mouth, slapping his palms directly over it. 

Applique…was weird and Izuku doesn’t even understand it yet in its entirety either. Don’t get him wrong he loves his quirk, but it tends to not make sense and apparently is getting him in more trouble than not. It’s active all the time as it passively waits for either someone else’s DNA to meet his to absorb or for Izuku to touch the constant hum of each of the quirks he’s acquired so he can use whoever he desires. They’re all always active, but Izuku decides which one to use…most of the time. When he’s upset or not in full control they tend to act out like anyone else’s. Therein lies his problem and his Dad's insurance plan to include fire quirks. 

Izuku covered his mouth which doesn’t help his problem of not being able to catch his breath as he is sent into the throws of a panic attack, but keeps his spurts of fire from leaving his mouth. He’s choking down the small flames and sobs hoping the heat and sounds stay muffled. When Izuku gets worked up…he hiccups fire. He can feel the heat welling in the back of his throat. 

“Masayoshi.” 

Izuku hiccupped again and winced as he opened his mouth to gasp. A wisp of fire burned his hand as he saw Iida making his way over.  Things were just getting worse. Now he was going to come over here and add onto what he was saying. 

“Iida.” Masayoshi said. 

“We were specifically asked not to question about attending Aldera. All three of them are at their own liberty to discuss it as they chose to. The distress they experienced should be an example to us of how we shouldn’t treat our peers and we should respect them for giving us a chance. Something I overlooked myself and won’t do again. Even if we didn’t know they shouldn’t be treated as gossip. Also going through your father’s files is highly illegal as those are confidential and you should be disappointed in yourself. I should report you to the faculty and to your parents.” 

“Look, I was just curious as if it were true. You remember how it was and I…just couldn’t stand by anymore. My parents were pretty angry about it all considering people did this shit to my brother and I guess I got caught up actually wanting to know if he’s okay and getting help.” Masayoshi explained as he bit his lip. 

Everyone, but the three new kids, at Somei knew Masayoshi’s older brother committed suicide a couple years ago due to bullying at his previous school. He didn’t have the most impressive quirk and wanted to follow in his Dad’s footsteps and be a police officer to help people. Kids at his school told him he’d be killed on the job day one and his father would be disgraced. They wrote things on his desk and locker. They threw things without caring whether or not he was injured. It didn’t help that there was a rumor that his father was apparently going to get demoted or lose his job due to a scandal at the time. Masayoshi remembered coming home to his mother sobbing and father screaming. He blankly looked into his older brother’s empty room hoping to never hear anyone go through that. Not everyone was so lucky to have supportive parents or ones who took the pain and transformed it to help others so no one else would experience it. When he heard about Aizariya he was concerned the boy was contemplating it. He clearly had people who cared about him, hell, his Dad sued the school, so he just wanted to reach out. Tell this kid that he wasn’t alone. 

Izuku looked up at the two of them unsure. A part of him wanted to call out for Kacchan and Hitoshi, but…they were concerned about him? They wanted to know if he was getting help? Iida hadn’t told anyone? Izuku was so confused. 

“W-what?” Izuku asked. 

Masayoshi scratched the back of his head. “Yeah, sorry Aizariya. My family and I hate that shit. Um…it’s easier to talk about now, but my older brother was bullied to the point he took his own life in his words to save our family from disappointment. I…wanted to make sure you were okay and no one here will allow you to be treated like that. I won’t stand for it and neither will Iida it seems. I wanted to make sure you were okay. You are okay, right?” 

Izuku couldn’t form the words to answer his question and simply nodded. He was okay. He never took their…suggestions to heart. He wouldn’t do that to his Dad. To Megrami. To Kacchan. He hung onto his dream and his family. They helped him get out of bed in the morning and walk back into that hell. They both were on his side. He swore he was looking at Kacchan and Hitoshi as they fiercely stood over him to protect him from the darkness that reached out to grab him. Izuku sharply inhaled as felt himself tearing up. 

“That’s good.” Masayoshi said with a smile and a couple tears of his own. 

“If you don’t mind Masayoshi, I’d like a moment with Aizariya.” Iida asked and slightly lowered his head. 

“Sure.” Masayoshi said before walking away. “Um, let me know if you wanna talk or something Aizariya. Everyone isn’t so bad. See you in class.” 

As the boy walked away Izuku felt the nervousness from before creeping back. Even though it sounded like Iida wouldn’t bully him, Izuku couldn’t deny he was so rude to him. He basically hit him! Bump him, but it could be the same thing! 

“I-I’m s-sorry. I shouldn’t h-have bumped you–” Izuku started as he gasped as a few flames slipped out. He smacked his palms over his mouth as inhaled hoping to calm himself down. Was Iida going to tell him off and make Izuku feel even worse than he already does? Was he going to pick up where everyone at Aldera left off? Where was Kacchan? Where was Hitoshi? He was scared. He wasn’t brave like them. He was just a useless fake– Izuku jumped as Iida kneeled down and bowed in front of him with his forehead to the ground. What was happening? Izuku’s breathing started to even out. 

“Please don’t apologize. You were warranted in your response. I am the one who is apologizing for my actions and comments yesterday.” Iida started as kept his face in the ground. 

“Huh?” 

“Yes. That was…very unheroic of me as you said. Everyone here doesn’t like the idea of bullying and as someone who grew up in a family of heroes what they did to you was horrible. I care very much for all my classmates even though they might not share the sentiment. I wish for them all to succeed the right way and did not want what happened to you to befall them. I wouldn’t think that the person, you, would come back to a public school setting especially since you kept going back there without a word. My brother called you brave and I agree with that. You have every right to cast aside people, including myself, for what they’ve done. No one deserves that and they don’t deserve to be reminded of it when they are still coming to terms with it and having the bravery to move forward.  You are nothing but brave and that is what makes a hero. A person admired for their courageous qualities.” 

Izuku slowly brought his hands down as he looked at Iida in shock as tears started to well up. This time not of fear or sadness. He was apologizing? He called him brave. He was? Dad said he was coming to terms with what happened and he did this to make these people happy. Dad. Megrami. Kacchan. Hitoshi. Now Neijre. They wanted to see him happy and the first step was being brave and learning lessons that his Dad said he learned very late in life after it was too late. He was a hero by definition.  

“Um…thank you.” Izuku said in sincerity, unsure of what to say. 

“Thank you for taking the time to listen to me.” Iida said as he looked up to look Izuku in the eyes. His own eyes then trailed down to look at the other boy’s hands. “Oh my goodness, Aizariya! Your hand!” 

“Huh?” Izuku questioned as he then looked down at his right hand to see it bright red with little burns littering. It wasn’t bad and his palm wouldn’t be scarred, but his friends and Dad were surely going to notice. 

“How in the world did such–” Iida started freaking out as he looked around for any foul play. 

“Iida! It’s fine!” Izuku said, hurriedly. “It’s…my quirk. When my anxiety gets too much I tend to spurt flames. I wanted to keep them in so I covered my mouth.” 

“My sincerest apologies for causing you more distress! We should get those seen right away!” Iida said, getting up off the ground and extending a hand to him to help him up. 

“Izuku!” 

Iida looked over to see Bakugou and Yamada running toward them. He guessed his time was up and he was kind of thankful he got more the time he needed. He really owed Yamada for allowing him the chance to at least apologize for his mistake. He would have to thank him later. However it might be best to make his exit before it turns into a fight and he can’t have that happen. 

“Please take care of your hand, Aizariya. Cool water should help.” Iida said. “I will see you in class and again, I do apologize for how I spoke to you.” 

Izuku watched as Iida left as Katsuki and Hitoshi came up beside him asking a lot of questions. Granted they were both yelling, but Izuku didn’t bother to hear them as he watched the other boy go. He actually apologized to him. He didn’t do anything with the information Izuku told him except reflect and repent. No one had ever done that to him. He didn’t have too and he could tell he was actually sorry for what he did. He saw it in his eyes. 

Before they knew it English had arrived. Iida saw Aizariya walk in and his hand looked gently wrapped in a breathable gauze. Good. He was glad to see he had taken care of his injury. However, he couldn’t help wondering about the boy’s quirk. He said he spurted flames. Was that what it was? If so, that was certainly powerful and interesting. Iida accepted that he might never know what his quirk actually was and made a note to make sure Aizariya wouldn’t panic and hurt himself again. 

“Alright class, we’re going to start off the semester with a partnered English project. You and your partner will create a scene to be read to the class. You’ll have a week to get it done–”

“Can we pick our partners?!” 

“Please raise your hand, but to answer your question, yes. You may pick your partners and if you can’t do so quietly and efficiently I will do it for you.” the teacher said as he began to hand out the information for the project. 

Iida looked down at the paper, glaring at the line that read they needed to work in pairs. It teased him. Partner work wasn’t his strong point. No one wanted to work along with him because he tended to take over the project or worked with him for that reason. While he didn’t mind doing the work he hated being the only one to do it. He barely noticed everyone moving around and away from him pairing up. The class was evenly split so it was going to be a random student who was left to pair up with him. Iida looked up as a figure sat beside him. He looked over to see a nervous smile and bright green eyes. 

“I figured we could work together. Is that okay?” Izuku asked nervously with a smile as he saw Iida looking at him in shock. Izuku knew he didn’t know anyone in class so he decided to be what everyone said he was, brave. He’d take a chance and extend a hand and exert the lesson his Dad said to him yesterday. 

“You don’t have to accept it or forgive it, but it happened and we can’t change the past. Only grow from it.” 

Acceptance. Forgiveness. Whether it’s toward someone else or yourself. There is a certain kind of strength that lies within that lesson that Izuku knew he would embody as a hero. 

Her second day of UA was as amazing as the first! Today they went over their goals as to why they wanted to be heroes and what they wanted to accomplish within the semester. Nejire eagerly told everyone she was following in the footsteps of her aunt who helped people and that heroes were super cool because they protect people. It was even crazier that Mr. Aizawa told her good job after class! He was so awesome and supportive! Also Izuku texted her and he had a better day than yesterday! She had to hear all about it when they met up later in the week! Huh? What was that in the front yard? Were her neighbors preparing for a yard sale or something? Their youngest just went off to college so they might not be too far off. As she got closer she realized that wasn’t her neighbor's yard. 

As she ran up to her house’s yard she gasped. The very same yard where her mother often planted beautiful flowers that she often helped care for together were all her belongings strung out. Her clothes were everywhere covered in dirt and mud. The various plushies her father gave her were also ripped to shreds by who she assumed was the other neighbor’s dogs. Stuffing was spilling out of the disembodied limbs and eyes were missing. Everything she owned was left outside to be forgotten about. She ran up to the door about to burst in asking her parents what happened and was everything okay. She faltered before reaching the doorknob. There was a note on the door. 

If you’re going to continue this foolish death wish then we don’t have a daughter. We won’t entertain your death when we just want to protect you. We don’t care where you go and don’t go to your grandparents either. Naoko is blind and as a family we won’t accept you there either. As long as you entertain the idea of being a hero you aren’t welcome and we have no daughter. 

Nejire ’s jaw trembled as she reread the note again and again as she tried to wrap her mind around what happened. She felt her eyes watering as she realized. Was this what they did to her too? She was…kicked out at 15 for wanting to be a hero. Most parents adore and are over the moon knowing their kid is going to be a hero or even getting into the hero course at any school. Not hers. That was a death wish. Her wish meant death. Death of her? Death of what she knew as family? She didn’t know who or what actually died. She didn’t know what to do. A part of her wanted to beat on the door and ask her parents to reconsider, to take her back, but…she’d have to give up being a hero and she pictured them only ignoring her pleas. She couldn’t do that. This had been her dream since she was child. She was doing this for so many people. If they truly loved her then they would support her and not leave her outside with the door locked. The sky cracked above her, unleashing a downpour that hid her tears. 

Chapter Text

Izuku groaned and hid his face in his hands as he walked out of the front gates. His second day at school had been better than the first by leaps and bounds. He made sure he exchanged numbers with Iida so they could work on the project together before darting out of the classroom to make sure Katsuki and Hitoshi didn’t see them. He wasn’t sure how they’d react to him being nice to the boy who harassed him yesterday. Iida understood perfectly and bid him a farewell. However, the day was still young. He couldn't believe it. Actually, he could. The man told him this morning he'd see him later, but he didn't think he'd take this far. 

“What’s wrong?” Hitoshi asked. 

Izuku didn’t answer the boy and only pointed ahead where Shouta was waiting. Hitoshi snorted seeing the overprotective pro hero father at the gates. That was pretty on brand for him, not that he could blame the man. Izuku seemed to be a magnet for trouble. 

“What are you doing here, Dad?” Izuku asked as he went up to him. 

“I need to talk to Hizashi so I figured I’d pick you and Hitoshi up, go talk, and then head home.” Shouta explained. 

Izuku raised his eyebrows. “Uh huh. And nothing about wanting to check on me?” 

“Nope.” Shouta said as he shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. 

Izuku called bullshit. But he wasn’t going to call his Dad out on it. 

“What about me?!” Katsuki asked, realizing he wasn’t mentioned. 

“You’re not mine nor am I going to your place now so you can go.” Shouta said, waving him along. 

Katsuki growled a little bit. 

“Come Dad. It wasn’t like we weren’t going to hang out anyway.” Izuku said as he pouted. 

Shouta swore he felt his eye twitch. Don’t these kids ever go home? Never mind. He knows Mitsuki doesn’t want her son home and that’s why he’s always at his house! When he was a little older than them he wanted nothing more than to not be around his friends, but he guessed that’s where he and Izuku differed. He’s also being stared down with Izuku’s pouty face and puppy dog eyes which he is well aware Shouta can’t resist. Damn it. 

“Fine, but I’m dropping his ass off on the way home.” Shouta said as he turned around. 

“The hell?!” Katsuki shouted.

“Fine by me!” Izuku cheered. 

“Pops. I’m home.” Hitoshi said coming into his and Hizashi’s apartment. Hitoshi whipped around and glared at Izuku and Katsuki who snickered and smirked at the boy. 

“Hizashi.” Shouta groaned as he walked in behind Hitoshi to their place. “I brought yours, mine, and their dog.”

“The fuck old man!” Katsuki yelled then glared at Izuku and Hitoshi snickered. “One day, I’ll have the last fucking laugh.”

“Keep dreaming.” Shouta snorted before his expression turned serious. “Alright get lost. We need to discuss something not for your ears. Izuku, Katsuki, I’ll call you when we’re leaving.” 

“Do your homework!” Hizashi yelled, waving them off then smiled when he heard them groan. 

The boys nodded before exiting to go to Hitoshi’s room. Shouta watched them go and waited until he heard the door shut before turning to his best friend who kept glancing at the file on the table. He acted like it was out to get him as Hizashi kept nervously glancing at it. Hizashi told him and he agreed to asking Tensei for help. He didn’t expect to learn it had left Hizashi with mixed feelings. 

“What did he find?” Shouta asked in a low tone. 

“As you and I both know, Shirakumo died on the scene that day and his body was recovered. Several heroes, including yourself, confirmed it, but they looked into where he was buried.” Hizashi sighed as he took a minute to recollect himself. He knew how to tell Shouta, but actually saying it was an entirely different story. “There wasn't a body in his grave." 

Shouta sucked in a breath as he looked at Hizashi for any kind of joke. Of course he knew he wouldn't joke about such things but he needed something to tell them this wasn’t real. Someone had stolen one of his best friend’s bodies. It almost made him sick to think about. What use could a dead teenager be to anyone? 

“How?” Shouta asked. 

“No idea.” Hizashi answered, turning the file around as Shouta started to flip through it, seeing the reports and photos taken. “We never knew because they requested a closed casket funeral because they said his body was too damaged to view. My guess it happened between the time after the accident and when we put that empty casket in the ground.” 

Shouta really wanted to curse and lose it, but he couldn’t because that would attract the attention of three nosey kids. Three hopeful future heroes that couldn’t mind their own business. They would inquire what it was about and knowing Izuku, he wouldn’t take hero work as an excuse. He’d be worried about him and that would just put them back at square one. Izuku had more than enough on his plate than getting caught up in hearing about his Dad’s dead friend. 

“Damn it.” Shouta sighed as he hit the table with an audible, but not loud thump. It would have to do. “I’ll talk to Tsukauchi about where to go from here. It has to be connected to the hospital lab I found. They wouldn’t have the data lying around for no reason.” 

“Okay. I’ll see what I can do too.” Hizashi said. “We’ll figure this out.”

“Always do.” Shouta said. 

They jumped when the sky cracked open as freezing rain began to pelt the windows and wind began whistling through trees. It was rather nice and gave such a relaxing vibe to them sitting around each doing as they were asked which was homework. Just enough background noise to keep them focused. Despite being the second day they already had homework which Izuku was more than happy about. The only thing he missed about online school was the fact he would work ahead if he got bored. He could still probably do the same, but it wouldn’t count toward much except being prepared and able to fly through his work when they got there. He completed most of it already during their breaks or while still in class. Now he thought about his project for English that he was texting Iida to talk about. 

“Who are you texting?” Hitoshi asked. “The only people you text are all right here.” 

“That’s not true!” Izuku said. “I text Nejire and neither of you do.” 

“Fair, but that’s not who it is. You would be smiling more and comparing what you’re looking at in your notebook.” Hitoshi said. Hitoshi glanced at Katsuki and raised an eyebrow. The blond’s red eyes narrowed as Hitoshi swore he saw his palm pop. 

Izuku narrowed his eyes on his friend. He was pretty observant, but Izuku wasn’t going to give him the satisfaction he was right.

“Fine. It’s a school project for English. I have to work with a partner.” Izuku explained. 

“Do we know them?” Katsuki asked, getting a little defensive. 

“Not really.” Izuku said, nervously. 

“I think you’re fucking lying.” Katsuki said as he put his face right in front of Izuku’s and looked into his eyes. 

“I’m not!” Izuku denied as he pushed Katsuki away, but his best friend held strong. 

“Is it Iida?” Hitoshi said. 

“How did you know?!” Izuku gasped. 

“I don’t, but I do now.” Hitoshi smirked, which only got wider when Izuku shoved him. 

“The hell Izuku? That guy’s an asshole!” Katsuki exclaimed. 

“Well maybe he’s not!” Izuku said. “He actually apologized to me while you guys went off.” 

“That’s why he was there!” Katsuki yelled. “I thought they were messing with you which is why you panicked! Your hand got a slight burn because of that!” 

“Kacchan, it’s okay and stop yelling. Masayoshi, also from our homeroom, is pretty nice too. They…um…actually figured out what happened…with Aldera and wanted to check on me.” 

Hitoshi let a small and soft smile grace his lips as he listened as Izuku actually explained what happened at lunch and subsequently his English class. Iida had actually done what he said he was going to do too and Hitoshi admitted the way he phrased things was what Izuku needed to hear. Seeing Izuku’s face with a smile that he was a hero for being brave was a much better sight than one of tears. He then took a deep breath. Now if only he could do the same. Izuku is his best friend. Why was this so difficult?! It would be just as pops said, he'd get a chance. 

Izuku’s phone went off again and he then looked at it. He got the smile Hitoshi talked about as he saw the person’s name appear. Both Katsuki and Hitoshi saw the look on their best friend’s face go from smiling to worried then panicked. Izuku started to shake before he instantly rose from his seat on the floor as his books fell without care. 

“Dad!” Izuku shouted as he ran out the room with the other two following behind. 

“What?” Shouta asked Izuku concernedly. Izuku rarely yelled like that unless something was seriously wrong. Shouta could count on one hand how many times Izuku shouted for him in the last 5 years. Especially sounding frantic and stricken with panic all over his face. 

Izuku was already crying as he tried to calm himself down. He couldn’t believe it. Actually he could, but it was still a hard pill to swallow. How could they do something like this to her? She didn’t deserve that. No one did. 

“It’s Nejire!” Izuku cried.  

Nejire sobbed as she walked down the sidewalk as the rain pelted school uniform. She didn't think she had any more tears to weep as she looked for another sign things were getting brighter. No one looked at her or asked her if she needed any help. Luckily the rain hid her tears as she went trying to get to the only place she figured she could go. It was easier to start walking that direction than cause them more trouble. At first she didn’t even want to text Izuku and Aizawa because this wasn’t their problem. This was a family matter…and she no longer had a family. However, her Nana and Auntie Meg knew better than anyone else they were heroes too. She just needed to reach out and it was inevitable. She would see Aizawa at school. 

Not long after it started raining her cell phone rang. Naoko didn’t think her son would kick his own daughter out of the house, but she was only filled with disappointment as she listened to her granddaughter sob over the phone about how she didn’t know what to do and that she wasn’t giving up being a hero. She didn’t want to give up her dream she held onto so strongly. 

“Then don’t.” she said. 

“Huh?” 

“Don’t give up, Neijre. You keep going to that fancy school you worked so hard to get into and make your dream come true. I’ll keep trying to talk to your parents and see if we can work something out. Please find a safe place.” Naoko said. 

Nejire sniffed. She was so cold. She had nothing but the clothes on her back. Probably her father, he ripped up all her clothes when he tossed them out and they were stained with dirt. 

“Where?”

“Have you tried asking Aizawa?” Naoko asked. 

“I don’t–”

“Nejire. You can’t afford to do that. Please, dear. They’ll help you.” 

Nejire wiped some water from her face as she thought about yesterday. Mr. Aizawa said she could go to him for anything if she needed help. She had gotten close to their family as of recently and as a pro and teacher he would be able to help her. 

“Okay. I promise nana.” Nejire said. 

“Thank you. I love you and always want what’s best for you and that includes what you want. So you be a hero and please let me know when you’re safe.” 

“I will. I love you too, Nana.” Nejire said before hanging up and immediately pulling up the chat with Izuku where she smiled as Izuku sent her some tips on how to handle his Dad. 

Nejire: Hey, hey Izuku…I need help. My parents kicked me out. Can I come to your house? 

Within five minutes Izuku was calling her. 

“Nejire! Where are you?! Dad and I are on our way!” 

Nejire could actually smile as the rain started letting up and the sun poked through the clouds making the roads brighter. 

Shouta was in the living room trying to decide what to do about the situation he had fallen into. Izuku was looking through both his own and Shouta’s rarely used clothes to find Nejire something to wear for the moment. They tossed what she had on in the washer while she took a shower to warm up. Shouta didn’t have to overhear that she was crying in the shower. When Izuku came barreling out of Hitoshi’s room about Nejire needing help as she was kicked out, Shouta immediately jumped into action. Hizashi said he’d take Katsuki home while Shouta went to be a hero. However, not while cursing that he should have done something or seen something like this happening sooner. It was clear to him her parents weren’t going to support her and deep down Shouta feared and just knew it wasn’t going to end pretty. Getting kicked out was like the second worst possible outcome he imagined. The worst being them becoming abusive while best of letting her live with them but ignoring her. It was too much to ask for them to be accepting of their daughter’s dream of becoming a hero. 

He already talked to Nezu and messaged the other teachers about the situation. This was clearly child abandonment and endangerment. For the moment UA would take her in until proper accommodations could be made whether it would be her staying with a teacher or something similar. Nezu told him that Nejire would not lose her spot in UA due to this, and they would do everything in their power to ensure it stayed that way. UA had already informed the police about this and were ready to start building a case. They just needed to talk to Nejire. Depending on what she said, it would hopefully end  in them facing charges, and Shouta knew they’d be losing rights. 

“Dad?” 

“Yeah Izuku?” Shouta said, acknowledging his son. 

“Is Nejire going to lose her spot?” Izuku asked nervously. 

“No.” Shouta answered. “She’ll remain at UA. We just need to find a place for her to stay.” 

Izuku looked nervous for a moment as he looked back toward the bathroom and the hall leading to the bedrooms. Shouta knew that look, too. Izuku wanted to ask something, but wasn’t sure how or was nervous on how Shouta would take it. 

“Can she stay here?” Izuku asked before he started to ramble. “I mean we have the spare bedroom so it’s not like we don’t have space! You also teach at UA where she goes to school so you can keep an eye on her for the school too. She’s also comfortable with us and I certainly don’t mind! It’ll be like having a sister…”

Shouta was a little floored by the question, but as Izuku continued to ramble on about how good of an idea it was. Admittedly it had crossed his mind for a second while he was speaking to Nezu. It made sense especially since UA didn’t have a place to house students. Anyone else would be super awkward. At least they were well aware of her family situation and it wasn’t like she didn’t hang out with them to begin with. They regularly met up as is. 

“We’ll talk to her, okay? Remember Izuku, consider how she’s feeling and…” Shouta looked around him to make sure she wouldn’t hear, but said it softer as he thought he heard a creak in the floor. “We have to consider everything with you.” 

The look on Izuku’s face said he understood. Izuku was a special child and they were well aware. It wasn’t every kid who was the son of a one hundred year old plus super villain who’s still alive that may or may not come after him. He also might be the successor to the number one hero’s power, a quirk that could be passed down originally belonging to his uncle. Not to mention Izuku was also born during the dawning era of quirks sent to the future to protect him, but that was a minor detail compared to everything else. 

“Dad, she’s training to be a hero. What's safer than that?” Izuku said. 

Shouta smiled and ruffled his son’s curls. Izuku had a point. She was training to be a hero, but if she were to stay they needed to be careful of what she was told and be reminded she couldn’t tell anyone. 

“All we can do is ask.” Shouta said. 

He did hear what he thought. Creaking footsteps caught their attention and the two turned around to see Nejire standing there in some sweatpants and t-shirt as tears streamed down her face. She tried to keep smiling, but her jaw kept quivering. 

“I’m not going to frown because that won’t change anything.” she sniffed as her smile shook. “I didn’t mean to overhear ya know, but do you mean it? You’ll let me stay?” 

Shouta looked at the girl’s face and saw hope in her eyes. In the last couple days was when he really got to know her. She was a curious girl with a bright smile with a true desire to help people in any way she could whether that is as a hero or just by being a person. She adored his son just like him and Megumi did. The same shine in her eyes was the same he saw in the woman’s face when Izuku talked to her. No doubt if she were here, Megumi would have taken her in a heartbeat. 

“If that’s what you want.” Shouta said. 

And he would do the same. 

Her smile finally did reach her eyes as she ran to Shouta and hugged him. She sobbed as she thanked him over and over again. While Izuku was the only person he showed affection too, he let a small smile grace his own lips as he hugged her back. 

“You too Izuku! Don’t miss out!” Nejire said as she grabbed Izuku and pulled him into the hug as well. 

“Not to break up a nice moment, but exactly how much did you hear?” Shouta asked.  

“Not that much I promise! I kind of tuned you out once I heard you wanted me to stay! I was just so happy!” 

Shouta was relieved to hear that. They had more important things to discuss than endless questions about Izuku that were difficult and more confidential to answer. He’d have to discuss with Tsukauchi and he guessed All Might about this. If Nejire was going to stay with him, perhaps long term, then she might have to know about Izuku’s life. Izuku might disappear at times for training or God forbid get attacked and they’d have to explain themselves. For now, they’d leave that for later. 

“Hadou.” She flinched. “Nejire. We need to discuss what to do about your parents.” 

“Oh no! Are they going to get in trouble?! How will they?! Can we not?! They care a lot about me, but just don’t support my dream of being a hero.” 

“Nejire.” Izuku said, grabbing her attention as he took her hand. “I don’t doubt your parents love you, but if they truly cared about you, they’d support you.” 

Izuku looked at Shouta and smiled as his Dad nodded. So much was going on in his life, bigger than he ever could have imagined. His father. His quirk. His future. Still his Dad found time to make sure Izuku was supported and his voice was heard. Izuku still felt a little guilty hiding things from him at first, but instead of worrying about it he would take that as a lesson and tell his Dad what was bothering. All he ever did was support him and Izuku could let him. He adopted him after a few weeks meaning he signed up to support Izuku for the rest of his life because he wanted to and loved him. 

“I know…but can we please wait? I know what they did was wrong, but if they come around to the idea of me being a hero then I’ll want them there.”  

“We’ve already reported them. As a pro and as your teacher, it’s my responsibility to help you. The judge will decide what’s done, but since you're a minor the charges won’t be dropped, even if you’re in high school.” 

Nejire sniffed. “Okay. I’m guessing there’s no going back huh?” 

“Afraid not. They were fully aware of what they were doing and the note you gave me proves it.” Shouta said as he guided them to sit on the couch. 

Nejire nodded. She understood. This was what it meant to be a hero. She’d have to make the tough choices for the betterment of people. Right now, Mr. Aizawa was the hero and she was the person who he was trying to help. She needed to ask herself a serious question only she could answer. No one else. She thought about it constantly since it happened. She needed to make a choice. Does she want to be a hero? Yes. More than anything! Is she willing to make sacrifices to make that dream possible? 

“Yeah.” Nejire answered both herself and Shouta. Her dream and the people who supported her were who kept pushing her forward instead of holding her back. 

Chapter Text

Izuku packed up his books the next day wondering how he was going to spend his day. Katsuki and Hitoshi weren’t coming over after school and his Dad and Nejire were going to be out until around dinner, finalizing police reports, school and legal paperwork, and wrapping up with a little shopping so she’d have something other than their clothes to wear. His Dad said it might be weeks before a court date. He wanted to tag along to support her, but Dad forced him to go to school. He couldn’t miss the third day. 

That was certainly a thought. It was only the third day of school. So much had happened in the last three days that it was making Izuku’s head spin and it made me wonder about the days that would proceed. He didn’t know what to think about all this. It was probably going to get even crazier while they settled things and as time passed. 

“Aizariya. What do you say about meeting up and finishing this today? Then it would be ideal to take the next couple days to make any revisions.” Iida said, coming up to Izuku after class that day. 

“Sure! Sounds great! I don’t have anything after school today so I’m free.” Izuku answered. 

Even though Izuku only had been messaging Iida about school work he could see that the boy was certainly passionate about his education and his dedication. It reminded him of his friends except being a little more of an uptight straight arrow than the laid back Hitoshi or the short fuse Kacchan. 

"Excellent. I do have to apologize that my abode probably isn’t suitable. My brother is having guests over he works with so we will not have the peace and quiet we need to finish the assignment.” Iida explained. 

Izuku agreed. That wouldn’t work and not to mention it'd be distracting. His dad told him the Iida family were heroes and his brother was Ingenium! Izuku read all about him! It made sense as to why Iida kept the goal so close to his heart. Izuku wanted to be like his dad and Iida wanted to be like his brother. Izuku could respect that. 

“We can go to my place.” Izuku offered. “My dad won’t be home until late as he’s handling some last minute details with housing my sister.” 

“Sister?” Iida questioned. Tensei didn’t mention Aizariya having a sister. “I wasn’t aware you had any siblings.” 

“I don’t.” Izuku said. Nejire had always been like a sister to him. She was so nice and considerate. Her bubbly nature made him smile. He could talk to her about anything and she’d listen without judgment and with full open-mindedness. She was the first person he felt fully comfortable about telling his quirk to and the only thing she said was ‘Wow! Wow! That’s so cool!’. She went on and on about how useful and what quirks he had already. He certainly cared for her like one. “She’s like my sister. She got kicked out of her home and my dad is housing her so she can still go to school at UA. She’s going to be a hero!”

“That’s very admirable of him and your family!” Iida said brightly. 

“Thanks. Her great aunt was like my grandma so it's like we’re practically family. I’m just glad we were able to help her.” Izuku said. “I’ll text him to let him know so he isn’t surprised.” 

“Is he against having me over?” Iida asked curiously with a hint of nervousness. 

“Oh! Not at all!” Izuku said frantically. “He’s rather protective and just wants to know where I’m at and who I’m with that isn’t Kacchan or Hitoshi.” 

“Because of what happened?” Iida asked cautiously. 

“Yes and no.” Izuku said and Iida got the signal to drop the subject as they walked out the gates. Yes, because he didn’t want the phone call about Izuku being injured again and no, because well…his villain father is still out there. 

“Your friends aren’t meeting you?” Iida asked to try and keep a conversation going with Izuku. He didn’t want to admit it, but it was still rather awkward to be around him. He wasn’t sure where they stood. Sure Izuku had extended a hand to work together, but that didn’t mean anything other than familiarity and knowing he’s a safe person to be around. That didn’t mean they were friends. 

“No. I just texted them that I’d be going home alone today and they didn’t need to wait up. I know you and my friends don’t really see eye to eye.” Izuku said.

After yesterday’s talk he wasn’t sure where Kacchan and Hitoshi stood with Iida and honestly he had been a little nervous to ask. Until Izuku really knew where the two of them stood, he didn't want to add his other friends who didn't seem thrilled about them being partners for a project. He understood why, but Izuku wanted to stop living in the past and toward the future. If they were going to be heroes they’d be working together in the future and they couldn’t let grudges get in the way of saving lives. 

Iida couldn’t help but be grateful for how considerate that was. Until he knew where he and Izuku stood he strayed from Katsuki and Hitoshi, especially Katsuki. The boy had some kind of exploding quirk that definitely knew how to use. He didn’t know what Hitoshi’s was and from what he understood Izuku’s had something to do with being able to breathe fire. 

“Thank you Aizariya.” Iida said. 

“Oh don’t mention it!” Izuku said, smiling.

.

.

.

“Well, this is home.” Izuku said as he unlocked the door and welcomed Iida inside. 

It was so weird! Izuku had never brought home anyone that wasn’t Kacchan or Hitoshi. Even when he first started being friends with the latter, Kacchan, Uncle Hizashi, or his dad were always there to make it less awkward. Also he and Hitoshi just seemed to click together like they were supposed to be friends. 

“You have lovely home Aizariya.” Iida said as he took his shoes off at the entryway. 

“Thanks. Um…not sure if this makes a difference, but you can call me Midoriya or Aizawa outside of school.” Izuku said. “Aizariya is a placeholder.” 

“I shall call you whichever you prefer.” Iida answered. He remembered Tensei mentioning that Aizariya's surname wasn't his actual name. "If I may ask and not seem intrusive, but your surname is hyphenated and is actually Midoriya-Aizawa, correct?" 

"Yeah. It's my Dad’s and my Mom's last names." Izuku explained. 

"Oh. Are your parents not together?" Iida asked without thinking. "Oh my apologies. That's a sensitive question. My brother tells me I should think before I speak, but I would very much like to get to know you. You are certainly a kind individual for granting me the opportunity to make amends for my misjudgement even if we aren’t friends." 

Izuku laughed for a moment. Friends sound nice actually. "It's fine Iida. My parents weren't ever together or even knew each other. I don’t know my mom as she died when I was a baby and Dad is actually my adoptive father. He kept her last name to honor her." 

"That's very kind of him and my condolences about your mother." Iida said.

Aizariya was adopted. Not that there was anything wrong with that! Everyone had a different family situation. That said a lot about Mr. Aizawa's character, which means that he came to care about him. However, it did pose the question about Aizariya's real father. Iida thought it best not to ask. It wasn’t any of his business and he had no right to ask. 

"Thanks. Whichever is easiest.”

“Noted Aizariya.” 

Izuku nodded. Guess Iida was going with that. He did only really know him as such. Hearing people say his last name said more was odd. At Aldera people rarely talked to him enough to use it, teachers and students, and Kacchan calls him Izuku and now Hitoshi does. 

“We can sit at the table.” Izuku said, setting his bag down and looking for his notebook. He could do this. Just make conversation. "Your brother is Ingenium, right?" 

Iida instantly brightened. "Yes! My elder brother! I strive to be like him one day! An honorable hero I learn from every day! I have taken initiative and I'm learning not just from him, but everyone I choose to associate with." 

Izuku smiled as they talked about the project as well as anything that came to mind. Talking to Iida came easier than he thought it would be. They actually had the same interest in books and Izuku finally had someone to discuss a few different theories with. While his dad was great, he looked at the clock, plenty of time, it had been difficult as of late to just hang out on the couch and watch the news together like they always did. While he could talk about those things with Katsuki and Hitoshi, he knew they were only listening to him because they were friends. They were too nice to tell him they weren’t interested in what they were talking about. Kind of reminded him of how his dad, Izuku looked at the clock again, was with his Aunt and Uncle. They were the more ambitious ones of the trio while his dad preferred to take a nap. 

Izuku glanced up at the clock. They had about an hour or so before his dad got home. Or so he thought as he heard keys jingling at the front door and Neijre's voice echoing in the hall. While Izuku knew his Dad was pretty open minded that didn’t mean he had gotten over seeing Izuku face down into his pillow sobbing because of what the kid, currently sitting at the dining room table, said to him. Shouta still asked him if he was okay with going to school. 

Shouta walked in carrying some bags alongside Nejire, who was talking his ear off about heroics class. He was thankful she moved on from her gratitude because he was glad to be able to help her and just one sincere 'thank you' was enough. It still made him smile though. A smile that instantly dropped when he saw who was sitting at the table with his son.

"Nejire, go put your stuff away. I need a moment with Izuku." Shouta said. 

"Okie!" Nejire said, grabbing the bags he was carrying and getting the message loud and clear. As much as she wanted to ask questions she could do that later and this was obviously a private conversation. While she already had an idea of what was going on, she knew it wasn't her place.

"D-dad! You're home early! Um, we're working on that project for school–"

"Hello sir!" Iida said, standing up and bowing to Shouta. It was such a pleasure to meet Mr. Aizawa, Eraserhead, Aizariya's father who was a pro hero his brother talked highly of. "My name is Tenya Iida and–" 

"I know who you are." Shouta interrupted in a low tone.

This was the boy who sent his son home in tears. Izuku had to relive those painful memories because of him. He made his son doubt those in his life and more importantly, himself. While Izuku grew from the experience these last couple days weighed on Shouta and being a parent. Would he be able to protect his son? Not from everything, but he'd sure as hell try. First, it would not allow Izuku to be around this boy. 

Uh oh. Izuku knew that tone. While he was a fairly well behaved kid he did get into his fair share of trouble. A tone that told Izuku he had 'done messed up' and his Dad wasn’t happy. Izuku has only heard it a handful of times, but didn’t make a habit out of it. 

"Dad–"

"Izuku. This is who you were talking about?" Shouta asked. When Izuku texted him after school all it said was he and a classmate were going to be at the apartment working on a school project. Shouta agreed. He'd rather have Izuku at home in the first place than at some kid's house that he didn’t know. 

"Yeah. I may have left that out, but not completely on purpose. I'm sorry! He was going to leave before you got home. I was going to tell you I promise! I didn't get a chance to tell you because of everything yesterday, not that anyone's fault but my own, but Iida apologized and–" 

"Izuku." Shouta grounded out and Izuku  instantly shut his mouth and took a deep breath. 

In for three, out for three. Izuku felt the rise of panic simmer back down as he took calming breaths. He looked down to the floor to calm himself. He could feel his heart going a mile a minute. He knew he was rambling and not allowing his dad a chance to answer. But sometimes he just gets so worked up and worries his dad is really mad at him. Which Shouta tells him he would never do. Izuku could kill a man and Shouta would help him hide the body. Izuku knew he tended to get worked up and eventually it would throw him into a panic attack. A subtle reminder to Izuku to breathe and allow Shouta to say his piece. They just needed to talk, like they always did. 

Iida looked on at the two. Clearly something was going on and he didn't know why it felt so unsettling. Aizariya was visibly upset and Aizawa…scolded him? Aizawa had to care about Aizariya, right? He remembered his brother and Yamada talking about Aizawa as not the nicest of people, but would that be toward his own son?  The man sued a school district for bullying, but Aizariya’s heavy breaths were telling him a different story. No matter what, Iida would stand by his promise. He'd protect Aizariya from bullying, even if it's from his own family.

"Sir, my sincerest apologies for causing Aizariya any distress that first day and apologies for speaking out of term, especially about a family situation, but I don’t like the tone that you're speaking to him with. I understand you are his father, but I would think as such you would handle any disagreements with care.” 

Shouta’s eyes twitched. He didn't care if this kid was thirteen and knew his hero brother, he was going to smack him and let him get into UA so he could expel him day one. Did he just insinuate that he essentially bullies Izuku? That he isn’t a good father? He knows he isn’t perfect, but considering some parents he’s seen, he’s doing a hell of a better job than most. He loves Izuku more than anything in the world. He would give his life for Izuku. No kid was allowed to walk in and tell him how to calm his son down from an impending panic attack. Shouta saw the signs immediately. When Izuku’s thoughts got wild, so did the rest of him. Shouta wanted to protect Izuku from that and he would. Protect him from anything. 

“How I interact with my son isn’t any of your business. How I calm him down from a possible panic attack is none of your business either. Izuku knows that wasn’t meant to be anything but grounding. Nor do I think you have the right to come into my home and tell me otherwise after the distress you caused my son. I don’t care if I know your brother, I don’t know you, but I especially know my son. Izuku would–” Shouta started as he stared down Iida with a burning rage. 

“Dad, he’s my friend too!” Izuku said, cutting him off and grabbing Shouta’s arm, hugging it tightly. 

“Izuku.” Shouta said in disbelief. 

“Please I know you’re mad he was rude to me on my first day, but that’s all behind us now. He apologized to me and I chose to work with him on this project after that. We might not know each other that well, but Iida seems like a person I can grow to trust. Someone I can be friends with." 

Shouta remembered a time when he was worried about Izuku making friends. Apparently here he was with four. One more than Shouta has around his age. Katsuki. Hitoshi. Nejire. And apparently now Iida. If Izuku wanted to be friends with this boy, then who was he to stop him? He wasn't like those other parents. He loved and cared about him. Izuku seemed to be doing fine all on his own. He was growing up. Shouta still didn't want to see it happen, but he was so damn proud. 

"Before I was interrupted, I was just going to say you should have warned me and we should have talked. I know I'm being protective, but you're my son and I love you. I can't see anything happen to you–"

"As Aizariya's friend I'll ensure as well he's protected!" Iida announced. “My apologies for making an assumption and speaking ill of you sir!” 

While he didn’t appreciate coming home to this situation and being insulted, he was glad to see the boy was sincere. He showed potential in being able to learn from his mistakes. The boy wouldn’t have spoken out against Shouta if he didn’t tend to follow through with the idea to ensure no one treated his son the way others had, the way he once had. If Izuku said this boy was his friend then Shouta would have to accept that. It wasn’t like he could stop him. Izuku could make his own choices and if he trusted this boy then…

"Fine. I'll trust you Izuku." Shouta said, putting a hand on his shoulder before looking toward Iida. “That doesn’t mean you’re in my good graces yet.” 

“Yes sir.” Iida nodded.  

"Thanks." Izuku smiled. "I guess it's just fate that all my friends are dicks to me beforehand."

"Izuku." Shouta groaned. "That's not how that works." 

"I don't know." Izuku wondered curiously and jokingly. Nejire was his sister and her family were assholes so he guessed that counted. "Kacchan called me a moron and Hitoshi wasn't too friendly. He also told me he considered being a dick to me so he wouldn't get bullied. Well, welcome to the club Iida!" 

"Izuku. You need to reevaluate how you make friends." Shouta deadpanned. 

Izuku just shrugged while Shouta resisted the urge to face palm. 

This kid certainly made things interesting. 

They were so intense and he felt himself burning for his sins. So demanding and he felt like he was suffocating under the icy glare from fire red eyes. How much more would he be reminded that he should have handled the last couple days better? He supposed he deserved it and this was part of atoning for his mistake. He could tell earning both his and Shouta’s trust would take time. 

"Just for the record Four Eyes, I don't like you." Katsuki growled as Izuku introduced Iida officially as his friend that next morning in their homeroom.

"Kacchan, be nice." Izuku scolded him.

"No. Make me." Katsuki answered. Izuku raised his eyebrows at him and pouted. "Stop."

"Make me." Izuku pouted as his eyes shined. 

Katsuki looked into Izuku’s big green eyes with fierce red, determined not to break. He wouldn't be like Shouta and fall for it. Those eyes hadn’t changed since they were kids. Izuku’s innocent doe -eyes spelled trouble. Katsuki wasn't the mastermind behind them getting in trouble. No, it was Izuku which was one reason they barely got caught. Those green orbs looked into his soul and every moment Katsuki felt his resolve wavering. The boy’s lip and eyes quivered. 

Twitch.

"Damn it Izuku! Fine. I won't be an ass, but I ain't gonna be nice." Katsuki conceded. 

"That's all I ask!" Izuku said, smiling and having turned off his secret weapon. “Thanks Kacchan. You’re the best!”  

"Whipped." Hitoshi coughed. 

"Bitch." Katsuki coughed back. 

"What?" Izuku asked.

"Nothing." They both said while one was smirking and the other glaring. 

"I do apologize for any animosity between us and do hope we will all become friends." Iida said as he bowed his head a little. "I do, however, do not want anything to be secretive in this. I had every intention to apologize to you, but I simply asked Yamada to provide me the moment to do so alone and interrupted while his guardian and my brother were conversing that night." 

Izuku looked over at Hitoshi. He knew and didn’t say anything. Hitoshi pressed lips and narrowed his eyes on the taller boy. He didn’t have any intentions of telling Izuku any of that, but he guessed that’s what they were doing. 

“Sorry Izuku.” Hitoshi said. “I wanted you to have an open mind when he apologized and the chance really presented itself with someone wanting to play blast the can. I simply kept someone distracted.”

“Don’t pin this on me, Eye Bags.” Katsuki snorted. 

“I laid into him, trust me, but I guess your good nature has been rubbing off on me. I knew you would have given him the chance.” Hitoshi finished explaining. Izuku didn’t say a word and simply kept his eyes trained on him. “Izuku?” 

“Thank you. I’m not sure if you know, but that day helped me more than I originally thought. Despite the rocky start, the entire situation helped me so thank you. Thanks to all of you for helping me and reminding me there are good people in the world.” Izuku said with a smile. 

Chapter Text

Blink. 

Blink.

Blink.

"Nejire, you okay?" Izuku asked as he moved into her line of sight after explaining…well everything to her. 

He talked it over with All Might and the hero accepted her learning the truth. The truth of Izuku Midoriya-Aizawa. The boy living outside his time who's father is a 100+ year old super villain who may or may not one day come back to reclaim him. On top of that Izuku also has half of the quirk of the number one hero and now might be the only person who can make it whole again to one day combat his actual father. Izuku trusted her and while Nejire loved to know everything about anything and everyone, she knew how to keep a secret. Especially one so important for someone she really cared about. However, it had been a couple minutes after Izuku and Shouta explained things to her and she had yet to make any form of reaction. Izuku was afraid he broke her. 

“Wowzers! That's so crazy Izu!” Nejire said in shock before she ruffled his curls. “Don’t worry, I won’t tell a soul and I’ll make sure no big baddies come after you!” 

“Thanks.” Izuku said, blushing a little. 

Nejire smiled at him before her cheeks puffed out and she turned to the guest in the room. 

“Now look here. You better protect him! Izuku’s like my brother and you better not let anything happen to him. You hear me?” 

“Understood.” Toshinori nodded with a slight smile. While he had been hesitant about the idea, the girl seemed trustworthy and seemed to really care about Izuku. While the girl was only 15, Toshinori didn’t want to find out what would happen if she got angry. She was a hero in training and was doing well in her classes. It was good Izuku had someone else watching over him that understood what he was going through his own age. And with her living with Aizawa, they couldn’t keep lying to the girl once everything picked up and Izuku gained some new quirks. “Please help watch out for him in my absence.” 

“Count on me!” Nejire cheered. 

"Alright, let's hear this idea of yours. If I don’t like it, I’m vetoing it immediately. I’m not putting Izuku in any harm’s way." Shouta said, turning to the Number One Hero and the detective.

They arrived earlier that Sunday morning and Shouta wanted this conversation over with. He was also curious about what they had come up with. As he looked at the hero and detective they seemed to be getting nervous. Good. He wouldn’t allow Izuku to be in any physical harm. 

"With the quirk we found he won’t physically be there." Toshinori started as he opened a notebook. "I've been searching through the quirk registry across the world for something that might help and I found one that can be used for what my plan is. I've set to have the man fly out to Japan to meet with us. He's under the impression his quirk may be needed for a mission. Izuku will be posing as a first year heroic student whose quirk is required for an operation. We'll be asking him to allow Izuku to use his quirk." 

Shouta thought it sounded like a bit of a long shot regardless of what it was. Who said this man was going to agree? And the fact Izuku was going to have to work with the quirk? Izuku was about to be 14 in 2 months and shouldn't be thinking about this responsibility or any quirk training. He should be worrying about school, friends, and eventually preparing for entrance exams. Not life changing hero and villain quirk drama. He was a child that they were going to ask everything of. Izuku would essentially give up his life…and Shouta knew he couldn’t stop him. That’s what Izuku wanted to do with his life.

Ever since he was three years old when he talked Shouta’s ear off about the heroes on the news or about how cool Eraserhead was. As much as Shouta would argue and forbid Izuku to do anything, it wouldn’t matter. Izuku would most likely go behind his back and do it anyway, because it was what he wanted, which was to help. Izuku wanted to be a hero so he could save people. While Izuku knew it would upset him, his son had a mind of his own, and Shouta knew he needed to keep that his own mind. Eventually he couldn’t coddle Izuku, especially when he got into high school, but the least he could do is make sure he got there. 

“And what kind of quirk is this?” Shouta asked. 

Right now, Izuku has 2 quirks not including his own. The Fire Breath quirk he got as a child and Megumi’s Wave Healing. Shouta planned when Izuku got much older to sit down with him and have a serious talk about his quirk and any future quirks. He was well aware that Izuku’s friends were conspiring about giving him their quirks. Appliqué wasn’t something he trained with to the degree someone like Katsuki needed to. Izuku needed to train the quirks he weaved in. Shouta knew he couldn’t stop Izuku from taking quirks if it was an accident, but asking permission was always a courtesy. Shouta knew Izuku had a high chance of getting into UA without his help. Not that Shouta would pull any strings as Izuku mentioned he didn’t want to take the recommendation exam. He wanted into UA by his own merit and Shouta believed wholeheartedly Izuku would do it.

Regardless, once Izuku got into high school, Shouta would talk to him about giving him his own quirk. Being able to use Erasure would give Izuku more ways to defend himself than brute force. At the end of day,  regardless of what anyone thought, his son, Izuku’s safety was the most important. On top of that, this was a current unknown quirk he was asking Izuku to take on.

“It’s a type of astral projection quirk. It allows the users to separate their consciousness from their body. I’ve researched these types of quirks and with training and combined with One For All it should provide Young Izuku the ability to travel through the quirk to connect the users.” 

“Sounds pretty cool and useful regardless!” Izuku said as he accepted the notebook from the hero and was able to flip through the pages.

Everything was so detailed! All Might really didn’t pull out any stops making sure he had all the information they might need. What piqued Izuku's main interest was the information on six other people whose names he didn’t recognize. 

Shouta looked dumbfounded. This was certainly a long shot and put a lot onto Izuku’s shoulders to be able to train the quirk to handle such a feat. He did however understand the implications of such an ability. That certainly didn’t put Izuku in physical harm’s way, but still left him uneasy through what else it could imply happening.

“So your plan is a type of time travel. Chronoskimming essentially. Sending Izuku’s consciousness through the timeline body of the quirk to connect to the previous wielders.” 

Toshinori nodded as he accepted the notebook back. “Yes. We’re not sure how everything will work exactly until we try. Right now it’s hypothetical, but at least it’s something. I was hoping to speak with the first user more about it if it seems plausible.” 

Izuku sighed. He really wished All Might could interact with Uncle Yo. It would make this so much easier than playing the awkward middleman. Izuku looked over to the white haired man for him to speak. 

“Like I mentioned when I passed on the quirk originally, something must have split it between the second user and you, Izuku. It was either because of the transfer in the midst of happening or because of your quirk. We might never truly know, but that doesn’t matter for it did happen. Kudo got the part of the quirk that contains the stockpiling power while you received the part that allows the stored consciousness, the quirk factors, of each user. The part that ties everyone together. The problem is we can’t just give Kudo a piece of your hair to complete the circuit. It’ll only connect you to him. You would have to meet with each user.” 

Izuku groaned as he relayed the message to everyone else. This wasn't as simple as they thought it was going to be as all their faces fell.   

“That is troubling.” All Might said. “Also only your consciousness goes back. Nothing physical so it isn’t like you can give them a piece of your DNA.” 

That was frustrating. They needed Izuku’s DNA and there wasn’t really a way to send some of his hairs back with him. The answer felt like it was right in front of them, but apparently it was just a one way and they couldn’t figure it out how. Everyone either looked at each other for an answer or found a place to stare at it as the entire room was silent. 

Nejire honestly felt out of place sitting with them discussing this. This was some serious hero business that she only knew about because she lived with them. Otherwise she wouldn't be considered to be here. She just wished she could help the boy she started seeing as her brother. Of course she was going to support him with everything she had, but right now…she felt more of a burden. She knew that Izuku and Mr. Aizawa wouldn't go back and changed anything–

“Why don’t you go back to when Izuku was just born?” a voice said, breaking through the silence. 

Everyone stopped and looked at Nejire. With all eyes on her she gasped as she covered her mouth afraid she misspoke and wasn’t supposed to. She had just been thinking about it and it just came out. Izuku wasn’t born in the century. He was brought here so that meant he was alive during a time when this power initially got passed on. 

“What?” Tsukauchi asked. 

“So sorry! I didn’t mean–” Nejire said, freaking a bit. 

“It’s fine, please continue.” Toshinori said. 

“Um well, Izuku was alive back then right, so was the first user so couldn’t you gather hairs from past him and have him pass them on alongside the power.” 

“That’s not a bad idea, Toshinori.” Tsukauchi said. 

“It won’t be that simple.” 

“What do you mean, Uncle Yo?” Izuku asked. 

“While ingesting your DNA is required, I sense One For All has become fickle. You are combining One For All with a part itself and both users must come to an agreement.” 

“So I have to meet with each of them.” Izuku sighed before relaying what his uncle told him. 

“Well then meet up with your uncle, give him the 411, and have him tell them to keep the hair safe until you come along ya know!” Nejire said as her eyes sparkled. 

Toshinori smiled as he listened to the two of them talk. He was glad he came here and it was beneficial that Izuku, and all of them, had a new set of eyes to be able to look at the situation. They worked well together, kept open minds, and were able to do what they could.  The younger generation truly was amazing and these two would make fantastic heroes in the future. Toshinori snapped himself out of his awe and went back to writing in the notebook he had that went into detail about the plan, its steps, and even about the previous users. 

Izuku couldn’t imagine what they were all like as he remembered them from the notebook.  He hasn't officially met any of them besides his uncle. And according to him the second user saw, but only for a couple minutes. All they knew him as the son of All For One who they were supposed to look after shall he appear in their time-line. Call it a gut feeling, Izuku didn't think they'd be the most welcoming to the son of the man who probably killed some of them or at least in their cases chased after them without mercy. Izuku especially remembered All Might mentioning his mentor, the seventh user, wasn't fond of the duty to look after him.  Regardless, it was his duty to try and reach out to them so they might be at peace knowing things will be okay in the distant future. 

"Once we know more about the quirk, we'll be able to train for it. We'll also have to set ground rules and what we can and can't say to make sure we don't completely affect the time-line." Tsukauchi mentioned. 

Shouta sighed. Everything felt like it was getting out of hand. Izuku was a child. His child in fact. Once he got a chance he was having words with the two of them. He wasn't going to yell in front of the kids, especially Izuku. Bringing anything up in front of his son would only cause more problems he didn’t want to have in the middle of the ones he was about to cause. Shouta just needed more information, especially about the man’s quirk and the least he could do is hear them out. Unless the bastard was coming after his son now, he didn't see the harm in waiting until Izuku was much older. 

“So when is the meeting with this guy?” Shouta asked. He might have to make room in his schedule and take another personal day. A lot was going on in the next couple weeks and he might need to give Nezu the heads up. He was already missing next Monday because of Nejire’s court date. They were deciding what was to be done about her parents. This mess would be finally getting some closure and Shouta was happy to give the girl some peace that–

“Next Monday.” 

“Excuse me?” Shouta asked. He heard the man right. 

“The meeting is scheduled for next Monday.” 

“Reschedule it.” Shouta demanded.

There was no way he was missing either one of these events. Izuku needed him as his father and hero and Neijre needed his support and the fact he was a hero and for his testimony. While he wasn’t required to go with Izuku, there was no way in hell he wasn’t missing it. It wasn't like he could go to the judge and tell them his son is getting involved with something bigger than her parents being stupid and needs to reschedule. Yeah, that wasn't going to happen. 

“Aizawa, we can’t. The man is coming in from out of the country and can only be here so long. That is the only time.” All Might explained. 

“Then Izuku isn’t going. Get his DNA and move on. I won’t let him be there without me and I’m not missing Nejire’s court date. I’m required to be there as a witness and for her support.” Shouta explained. 

“Dad, it’s okay. I can do this by myself.” Izuku said.

There was a lot he didn’t know about his quirk. Could he absorb the quirk from someone’s DNA after a significant time had passed? Izuku didn’t know and what if the man wanted to meet him in order to agree? It was their best and most logical option to have Izuku there just in case. 

“No Izuku. What if something happens and you need me? I can’t be contacted until after we get out and who knows how long it’ll take. I want you somewhere I know you’re safe. Which is either at home, with me, or at school.” Shouta rebutted. 

“Nejire needs you Dad. All Might and Detective Tsukauchi will be there and we’ll be at the police station so everything will be fine.” Izuku answered. “Dad, what if me not being there makes him not help us. What if this is the reason I’m here?”  

The reason he’s here? Does Izuku not know why he’s here? Something festered inside Shouta and before he knew it, it lurched out his chest and mouth before he could stop himself. That familiar feeling Shouta had all those years ago as he held Izuku in his arms as a baby both so sure and yet unsure of his decision. The decision he made at the thought of losing him and wouldn’t change. The decision to–

“You’re here to be my son!” Shouta shouted.

Nothing was going to take his son from him. It wasn’t going to Mrs. Junko then, and it certainly wasn’t going to be them now, or that bastard later! 

Izuku jumped a moment in shock. It was rare that his Dad ever raised his voice at him. Of course he sternly talked to him, but never got louder than his normal speaking voice. Izuku could probably count on one hand the amount of times his Dad raised his voice at him in either frustration or anger. 

“Dad…” Izuku said softly as he hesitantly reached out. 

So much for not yelling in front of his son. But that was what was at stake. Shouta would apologize later for yelling, but his heart was starting to break. 

“No, Izuku. You’re my son. You're my whole world, Izuku. I love you and can't stand the thought of anything happening to you while I'm not there. Not again." Shouta said as his eyes bore into Izuku’s. He needed to understand where he was coming from. "You're 13. If you were in high school then I'd be more open, but you're a child. You shouldn't have to be worried about being a hero and the villains that are out there for a few years. That bastard isn't coming for you now so why can't you be left alone too! Also what if something happens and you aren't my son anymore! Even if I might never know, I can't lose you Izuku." 

Izuku swallowed hard, trying not to cry.  He felt like crying would not help the situation. He could cry about it later when everyone had gone, and it was just his family. He needed to be strong. He needed to be a hero. Like Iida had told him about being brave and standing up even when things were rough. His Dad needed him. He understood what his Dad meant. What if something happens that causes Shouta not to find him. The only person who would know was Izuku. It was a risk. He never really saw his Dad show such emotion before. Even when Megrami died, Shouta kept on a brave face for him. Now, Izuku needed to do so for him. 

"Dad. I love you too." Izuku said, coming up and hugging Shouta. He grasped his Dad around his chest and hugged him tightly. He was still there beside him. "That's why I want to do this. I need to do this to make sure that doesn't happen at all. I'm the only one who can. Think logically about the best course of action. I want to be a hero…like you. You always told me a hero is prepared, and if I'm out there saving people, then he might find me. I'll make sure I come back to you every time because I don’t want anyone else to be my Dad, but you.” 

Shouta thought Izuku was the emotional one of the two of them, and here he was crying openly in front of a friend, the number one hero, and his new ward. What was the world coming to? He was going soft, and Shouta couldn’t find it himself to completely hate it. This would be only for Izuku and possibly Nejire. He knew as a hero that things can be dangerous, but right now fuck being a hero, he was a father. Izuku’s father. He didn't want to think of a world where he wasn't. Where he wasn't the one who found Izuku, took care of him, got attached, and eventually adopted permanently into his life. At one point in his life, Shouta would have scoffed and snorted at the idea of him having a kid, being a father. Now, he wouldn't change it for anything. He wouldn't allow that to be changed.

Izuku did understand Shouta’s concerns. Keeping their small family together. Keeping the life they all shared alive. Izuku was a very smart kid and he was his problem child at the end of day. Whether it was Izuku, at 3 years old, charging at villains, or at 1, deciding to take on what would probably be the biggest weight a hero could carry. Izuku had been knocked down enough times in his life and got back up. Shouta didn’t want to live in the moment he wouldn’t. Until then, Izuku would always be getting up to something with his friends and coming out stronger for it. 

As much as Shouta didn’t want to admit, Izuku was right. As a hero, All For One was a dangerous villain. One that was still alive and yes, would probably realize one day his son was currently alive. From it sounded like if this bastard spent over 100 years looking for a quirk, his resolve in looking for Izuku wouldn’t have died so easily as he hoped. All of this was set in stone before Shouta even knew Izuku existed, hell, before Shouta was even born himself! 

 One For All was the power to stop All For One and it was already inside of Izuku before he was even sent. One day, All For One might try to rise up against hero society as a whole and what are they supposed to do with half of the power needed to stop him. Wait another 100 years hoping the stockpiled power alone is enough to stop him? Hope the man finally died? The only way to complete One For All was to put back the other wielders inside Izuku’s half. They were dead. The only way was to use a quirk and go back to meet them. Izuku has the quirk that he inherited a form which allows him to use other people’s quirks, just like his father, the only person alive known to have power to do the same. From what he understands of All Might’s research no one has a time travel quirk. He looked down into his son’s green eyes. Izuku had grown up before his very eyes and was continuing to do so. Shouta just wished he could go back to that time when Izuku was his little gremlin. 

"Okay." Shouta sighed as he hugged his son tightly, buried his face into his curls, and kissed his head. "I just want you safe. Promise me you'll be safe and always come home. I know heroes aren't supposed to make promises, but dammit Izuku, promise me."

Izuku gave his dad a one hundred watt smile as his eyes glistened. It was moments like these that Izuku knew his Dad truly loved him. He didn’t doubt that anymore. Izuku knew he could have ended up with anyone, even no one, for a parent. He might have had a mom. He might have had a different dad. He could have had no one there for him. He didn’t want anyone else, because his Dad was the best. He looked after him and Izuku had the track record to prove it.From taking out villains to suing schools. After everyone left he’d cry in his Dad’s arms and they would probably spend the rest of the night watching old movies together on the couch. Of course, Neijre would be invited! 

“I promise, Dad.” Izuku said, nuzzling into his chest. 

He felt like he was an invader on such a tender moment between father and son. A strife he knew he caused by asking so much of this young man…this child. Because that was what Izuku was, a child. Toshinori could understand where the man was coming from and he’d speak to him. He had a point. Izuku was a child of 13. While he was young when inheriting the power, he didn’t have such weight. He only wanted to be a symbol that the world needed to know everything was okay. He had done that and it had been years since he last clashed with All For One or anything to do with him. He supposed this could wait sometime before they made any large strides in fully completing One For All.  The Number One Hero made a silent vow to help protect this child, even if it cost him his life. 

However, something else made him wonder. What had happened to Izuku that Aizawa felt this strongly about? Aizawa had said ‘Not Again.’ He didn’t know much about the life the son of All For One was brought to live. What could have happened to this kind, heroic boy? He kind of wished he pried Tsukauchi more for answers when they talked about Izuku's homelife or in general. 

Shouta sniffed as he took a calming breath before turning a glare onto the Tsukauchi and All Might. They better take care of Izuku or they might find themselves hanging by his capture weapon on a pole. Shouta was sure he could take the Number One Hero in a fight. 

“You better tell me immediately if anything happens. And if anything does happen, it’ll be on you.” Shouta growled. 

Toshinori swallowed as he felt a shiver down his spine. Yeah, that life he lay down for Izuku might end because of Aizawa. 

Chapter Text

Nejire kept fiddling with the hem of her dress to keep her mind off of the silence of the car ride. A rather simple dress that Ms. Midnight had gone out with her to buy. The silence that just reminded her she wasn’t missing school for a good reason. At least after today all the chaos surrounding the unfortunate situation with her parents was finally going to come to some kind of end.

Nejire knew that it wouldn’t be it even if her parents were completely taken out of her life. She told Shouta that she did still love her parents, but she had accepted they weren’t keen on people wanting to be heroes or use their quirks to help people. If that were the case then she was just going to have to grow up without them. Nejire had gotten an understanding of what was going on. They wanted this done as efficiently and painless as possible. Essentially she was told it was like a hearing where her parents were already guilty and this was just to put everything on the table and receive their punishment. She wasn’t sure if she’d be needed or even if Shouta had to be there too. It seemed rather straight forward and she knew he’d rather be with Izuku. 

“Everything will be fine.” she heard a voice and looked over to see Shouta nodding to her. 

Nejire thought it was so weird seeing him not in his hero costume. She doesn’t think she’s ever seen him in anything else. It was so weird seeing him pull out a black suit and tie that morning. While they got ready Izuku made fun of his Dad for having to dust off his suit. Shouta teased his son about one day having to wear a real monkey suit that wasn’t a school uniform and he was going to leave. Nejire just sat at the counter awkwardly smiling as the two went back and forth. It reminded her of when her grandmother would tease her father. It just made her heart sink a little to think she might never get to experience something like that again with her family.

“It’s not that, but are you sure you couldn’t have gone with Izuku?” Nejire asked. 

She was so worried about her…brother. No matter what anyone said Izuku was her brother in anything, but blood. She couldn’t help feeling like he was handling a more daunting task than hers. Hers involved just herself, not something that affected the whole world as they knew it! Her problem seemed menial in comparison. She would never say that out loud because both Izuku and Shouta would strongly disagree.  

“While not being with Izuku is making me a little on edge, I want to be there for you both. Izuku will be fine. If not, I will be reached. You need me to and Izuku isn’t my only priority.” 

“But what if something isn’t right? What if–”

“I know it seems like Izuku is going through a bigger ordeal, but you can’t compare the two. You’re going through a stressful time dealing with an unknown and at the root of it. So is Izuku. No matter what or who it is, I will be there to help look out for each of you.” Shouta said. 

Nejire nodded. She wondered after everything would she’d be able to stay with his family. While it was super weird living with her teacher and his son, she felt so at home with them. She couldn’t thank them enough and was so glad she listened in her nana’s words and reached out to them. They welcomed her without any strife and made sure she’d be taken care of. Sure, Mr. Aizawa was her teacher and it was his job to look out for her, but this was a lot more than she was expecting and she couldn't be more grateful! She always asked how she could make it up and all he told was for her to keep striving to become a hero. 

“We’re here. Are you going to be okay?” Shouta asked. 

“Yeah. I totally will be!” Nejire said, smiling. As they got out of the car she took a deep breath. Things would be alright. 

Nejire’s heart sank into her stomach when she saw her parents walk in. They didn’t look any worse for wear and her father barely acknowledged her and her mother glanced at her. Neither of them looked entirely happy to see her. She wondered about what things were like at home since she had been kicked out. Did her parents talk about her or about the situation at all? Did they feel guilty at all for what they did? Did they maybe change their minds about supporting her? She wasn't allowed to talk to them but with the expressions on their face she was kind of relieved. 

"All rise for the honorable Judge Higura." 

Nejire felt her heart, that currently in her stomach, beating so much she swore it was making her nauseous. Everything was happening so quickly and it felt like time it felt everything was on a timer that was running out. She took a deep breath and it only seemed to make things worse because she was so unsure what was going to happen. She felt something nudge her foot. She looked down to see a black dress shoe and looked over to Shouta to see him give her a slight smile. One she often saw him give to Izuku. She gave him a sweet smile back silently thanking him for helping her. 

“Please present the case.” the judge asked and the prosecutor that UA hired stood up. 

“Mr. and Mrs. Hadou pleaded guilty to kicking their daughter out of their home.” he said. “They willingly locked her out of their home and wrote a letter telling her not to return as shown through the evidence provided. From there she sought out Pro Hero Eraserhead who is her teacher at UA Academy. Mr. and Mrs. Hadou had no intention in allowing her back inside. The court has considered Ms. Hadou is 15 and went to a safe location almost immediately. Her parents also have shown no signs of neglect. Having a foster license and a child of his own he was awarded temporary custody of the child in question and is filing for full, whether it be permanent or at least under wardship of UA. He has shown to have cared for the child’s needs physically, mentally, and emotionally." 

Nejire looked over at Shouta who was facing forward. He wanted to take full custody of her? She let out a small smile. That would be nice and she’d totally be okay with that! She kind of got distracted by her thoughts, tuning out everyone else. She wondered what life would be like staying with them. It would be so crazy if she ever brought friends home! She might have to answer questions! Not that she minded at all! The most awkward would be if Shouta was her Dad too? She didn’t think so, but he was acting like it and–

“Mr. and Mrs. Hadou will be fined 200,000 yen and will lose all parental rights to the child.” the judge determined. “Full guardianship will be awarded to Shouta Aizawa.”

Nejire would never tell, but she looked up what all could happen to her parents. She never mentioned it to anyone, but to one person. She still loved her parents, that might never change, but she was so worried and that’s why she told him. She knew if she said anything to anyone else then they’d say she was being soft or they didn’t deserve her compassion. Izuku had told her that was what made her a good person and something that would make her an incredible hero. The worst she read was that her parents might go to prison. She couldn’t bear the thought of that and how it would ruin so much for them. For what it sounds like, thanks to her testimony she gave beforehand helped. 

Nejire was glad she’d get to stay with Shouta and Izuku, but she looked behind her and saw her nana. She had tears in her eyes as she looked over at her family and the ordeal. She could tell she was blaming herself. They had been in touch since that day and sadly talking to her family hadn’t helped. They only kept yelling at her and she wasn’t naïve to think they might give her an ultimatum, them or her. Neijre told her nana to leave it to protect herself because she didn’t want to see her be treated like her and her aunt. 

“Excuse me?” Nejire found her courage to speak up. 

“Yes dear?” the judge asked. 

“If possible, can I still have contact with my nana?” Nejire asked. Nana Naoko didn’t deserve to be cut out of her life because of her parents’ choices. 

“If you and she still wish to remain in touch, that isn’t a problem.” the judge said, kindly. He didn't see a problem with it and he saw hope in the older woman’s eyes. “Does the defense have anything they’d like to add?” 

“No sir–” the defense attorney started to say. 

“We better not hear about it when she’s dead! That is all becoming a hero will do!” her father yelled as he harshly stood and his chair fell back clattering onto the floor. “Her quirk is going to get herself killed just like her aunt! All we ever wanted was for her to be safe and this is how she repays us! You’re ungrateful, Nejire! We’ll pay the fine and I’ll gladly cut all ties and have a rotten child like you out of our lives! I hope your new guardian and teacher will get used to you just disappointing him again and again!” 

“Sir. I will have to ask you to sit and remain silent or you will be escorted out.” the judge demanded with a hint of anger in his voice. “No matter what and this only further proves the decision, you will lose all parental rights and they will not be returned. You are not to have contact with your daughter unless she chooses to do so after the age of eighteen. This case is dismissed.” 

Nejire felt the floor open underneath her as he breathing picked up some. Tears started to burn in her eyes as she blurrily watched an officer coming near her parents, most likely escorting them out. Her father…didn’t care about her and her mother simply looked down at the floor and didn’t make eye contact. She didn’t even try to stop her father’s outburst. Was she selfish? Ungrateful? A disappointment? In all the contests she entered…she never won. The highest she ever got was second place. Did this mean she was never going to get anywhere as a hero? Was everyone she was going to try and save going to die? Would her new family one day also see–

“Nejire.” 

“Huh?” Nejire said as she looked up to see Shouta had taken her out into the hall. When had he done that? No one was around and she felt less closed in with all the halls and rooms open. 

“It’s over now. Take a deep breath. This will affect nothing about being a hero or coming home with me today. We’re going to go home, hear about Izuku’s day, and then we’ll just have a relaxing night. You’re going to walk out of here and into the future with your head held high ready to face anything. Tomorrow’s a new day and you’re going to be the hero of your story.”

“I like that.” she said smiling. A hero always tries their best and their best is what Mr. Aizawa, Shouta wants. To live up to their potential. “Sounds like something Izuku would say.” 

Shouta snorted. Yeah. She was right and it seemed like everything would be fine. While it looked a little rough there for a while, they got a favorable outcome and hopefully nothing will come from this in the future. He would hate to start digging into old wounds once they’ve begun to heal. Nejire would heal. She’s got a solid support system and Shouta noticed how she made friends wherever she went at school. 

“Can I use the bathroom before we leave?” Neijre asked as she bit her lip and sniffed. 

“Sure. I’ll be right here. Take your time.” Shouta nodded. 

Shouta leaned against the wall as he rubbed eyes. This was always such a rough moment. He’d make sure to ensure Nejire was okay when she got out of the bathroom. He wasn’t blind to not know she wanted a quiet and alone place to cry. He was understanding and decided she needed a moment alone. Maybe afterward they could go out for a treat. A part of him wondered if he should have asked Nemuri to come with them so she’d have a woman’s support. Not that Shouta wouldn’t comfort the girl, but he wasn’t sure how she'd feel about it. There was the root that he had a son, not a daughter. It couldn’t be that different right? Speaking of son, now that the hearing was over, he pulled out his phone to turn it back on. He should have been told something by now about how the meeting went. 

“Are you okay?” Shouta asked as he saw Neijre coming back from the bathroom wiping her face. Her eyes looked a little red for which he didn’t blame her. 

“Yes. Thank you Mr. Aizawa.” Nejire said. 

“Shouta.”

“Huh?” 

“If you’re going to be staying with me and since I’m now officially your guardian, please call me Shouta. Mr. Aizawa only at school, okay?” 

Nejire broke out into a bright smile that seemed to wash away the sadness in her eyes. He didn’t have to do any of this and this was just one of many things he had done for her to show he truly cared. Shouta telling her that really started making her feel really at home. While she was aware he wasn’t a physical person she hugged the man anyway. Her smile only grew when he accepted it and they took a moment for themselves. 

Buzz. Buzz. Buzz. Buzz. Buzz. Buzz. Buzz.

A constant and sporadic buzzing caught both of their attentions. Shouta looked down at his phone, the source of the vibrations, to see he was getting all the missed notifications. A lot of missed notifications. Shouta couldn’t help thinking how this didn’t bode well. An anxiety flooded his heart as he kept thinking about the last time he was getting a phone call. Izuku had been…Instead of thinking about the what ifs he decided to just look at his phone. Maybe it was a…good…thing…the hope was quickly extinguished. 

10 Missed Calls from Yagi  

5 Missed Calls from Tsukauchi 

5 New Messages from Yagi 

2 New Messages from Tsukauchi

Yagi: 

My sincerest apologies Aizawa! 

The meeting was going fine then suddenly not! 

The man said rather unpleasant things to Izuku! 

He’s not acting like himself! I am unsure how to handle this nor do I understand! 

I think he needs you! 

Tsukauchi:

Aizawa, I’m sorry. 

It happened again. 

Chapter Text

Shouta rushed home as fast as the law would allow him. That day, now months ago, kept replaying in his mind on repeat and he couldn't make it stop. The phone call. Arriving at that hell of a place that dared call itself a school finding his son, broken and bullied. Almost losing him. Having lost her. He was so afraid something like this could happen and it did. Although he didn't know exactly what happened, Izuku was apparently in tears and not responding to anyone. He shut himself in his room and locked the door. 

Shouta hated thinking it was worse because he had Nejire with him. She entered their lives about a week later and while Shouta was sure Izuku told her about what happened, it was different. She asked a lot of questions as all he simply told her was that they needed to get home. This just proved Izuku hadn’t told her as much as he thought. He didn't blame and ignore her concerns but assured her they'd figure things out. 

"I hope so. Maybe this time I can help him, ya know?" Nejire said with a smile. She tried to remain calm, but this was crazy to her. She really hoped Izuku was okay! 

"I think he'd like that." Shouta said, smiling at her. 

He had barely turned the car off before jumping out and racing up the stairs taking two at a time before reaching his floor. He always preached to both his kids about keeping the door locked regardless, but this time he was grateful that oaf was there as he swung it open not knowing the house rule.

"Thank goodness, Aizawa." Toshinori said,  seeing the man come on. "I–"

“Izuku!” Shouta yelled as he loudly knocked on his son's bedroom door ignoring All Might. “Izuku! It’s Dad! Please open the door!” 

Shouta expected a response. Izuku always responded, but this time he received none.  He pressed his ear to the door as he tried the knob confirming that Izuku had locked the door. Izuku knew better than that. Shouta asked to keep it unlocked just in case of an emergency. He knocked softly again. 

"Izuku please. Everything will be fine I promise. I love you, Izuku. Open the door so we can talk." Shouta said as he placed his forehead on the door. 

As soon as the words left his mouth, he heard a choked out sob coming muffled from behind the door. Tsukauchi had been wrong. This wasn’t something that happened again. This had to be much worse. 

“All Might.” Shouta growled as he turned on the Number One Hero. “What happened?” 

Toshinori sighed before he recounted the events of the day from after he picked Izuku up that morning until they arrived back at the apartment about an hour ago. 

Izuku was brightly smiling in the backseat of the unmarked police car as they made their way to the station. He was rather excited but incredibly nervous. This was crazy to think about as this was something bigger than him, but he couldn't help wishing his dad was able to come. Izuku knew he had to be brave because Shouta had more important matters to take care of. He looked at his phone to see multiple text messages he was receiving from almost everyone in his contacts. He was surely popular today and realized he might have forgotten to inform his friends about him missing school. 

Kacchan: Why the fuck aren't you at school? You always tell me when you're missing. 

Hitoshi: What's wrong? You don't miss school. 

Iida: Hello Aizariya, are you feeling unwell? I couldn't help noticing your absence during homeroom this morning. Bakugou and Yamada seemed rather stressed about this. When you get a chance please respond so I know you are well and please let me know if you need any assistance in catching up or retrieving missed assignments. 

Nejire: Good luck! Can't wait to hear about it! Hope for the best for all! Lol! <3 :D 

Dad: Remember to message me as soon as you're done. If I'm out of court I will call you. If not, go home and make someone stay with you until I call and get home. Love you. 

Izuku smiled and realized he might want to make a group chat for all his friends and then one for family. It might make things easier, but Izuku was also aware that it might not be the best idea. At the moment there were so many unknowns. Regarding his friends, they all didn't see eye to eye. He wasn't blind. He knew Kacchan and Hitoshi, mainly Kacchan, were still wary of Iida after everything that happened. Izuku hoped that at one point they could all be friends. 

Regarding his family, he knew Neijre would still be his friend no matter what, like a sister, but he didn’t know if she was going to be living with them after today. Izuku knew she wouldn't be going back to her parents' house, but she might be either placed somewhere else or go live with her grandma. Izuku hoped she'd continue to live with them. His dad mentioned that he filed for complete guardianship, but that didn’t mean he’d be awarded with it. He wished for the best outcome for her and would always stand beside her. 

“Izuku. We’re here. Time to go.” Tsukauchi said. 

Izuku then turned off his phone. He needed to be respectful while here and he surely knew that his friends were going to be blowing up his phone asking where he was and if he was okay. He’d text them when he got home and let them know things were okay. He didn’t want to pin this on Neijre but it was the perfect excuse. He missed school so he could support his sister. They all knew about what was going on and would understand his absence. It wasn't a total lie. 

“Remember the cover story?” Toshinori asked as they walked toward the meeting room. 

“Yes.” Izuku nodded. “I’m a first year hero student about to aid heroes on a mission that would be more successful if I was able to use his quirk. We need to maximize success at all costs. I am not allowed to share any information about the mission as I could put the entire operation at risk. You’re All Might’s representative so I should address you as Mr. Yagi.” 

“Good job.” Toshinori said, ruffling Izuku’s curls. The hero had no doubt Izuku would be able to behave himself and follow along. The boy wasn’t required to talk unless asked a question as All Might and Tsukauchi were going to be leading the conversation. “Ready?” 

“Yes sir.” 

Izuku sat awkwardly in front of the man who was drinking from a water bottle. His name was Jabez. He couldn’t remember where he was from, but Izuku could tell that he wasn’t Japanese. He had dark hair and eyes appearing to be in his early twenties. His expression left Izuku a little unsettled and he hated the thought that crossed his mind that he reminded him of Jigoku. The almost greasy look that screamed bad news. But Izuku learned not to trust a book by its cover. If he had then he might not have a starting friendship with Iida. So far everything seemed to be going smoothly. They explained the situation as simply as possible as they all asked and answered questions. 

“So what you’re saying is my quirk is useful for a hero mission? And this kid is helping you?” he asked as he looked at Izuku. “Looks like a bit of a runt. Is he even old enough to be in high school?” 

No, but that wasn't the point. Izuku suppressed his frown. He knew he was rather short, but he felt the comment rather uncalled for. 

“Yes. He’s a first year heroic student who’s quirk is essential to the operation set to start within the next year as is his younger appearance. He’ll be using his first year as training and to get his provisional license.” 

“So what’s his quirk?” he asked. 

Tsukauchi nodded to Izuku. 

“Oh! My quirk is called Appliqué, and it allows me to use the quirk of anyone if  I take their DNA into my body, whether it by blood transfer or ingesting it. You don’t lose your quirk promise!” Izuku explained. He wasn’t sure what else to say or thought it best to keep it on the downlow and not get to a point where he'd start rambling.

“So you’re going to eat my hair or something, and you’re going to get my quirk?” Jabez asked as his mouth twitched. 

“Yes.” Tsukauchi said. “Midoriya-Aizawa has a couple of other quirks he can use to make sure this operation is successful. As mentioned, we just require your consent to obtain the use of yours.”

The room got silent, and Izuku was worried that he might say no, which was why he made sure to tell him he’d still keep his quirk. That was a pretty big question when he first received it, but Shouta checked with the criminal when he was younger, and he still had his quirk. Not that he was using it much in prison, but Izuku always made sure to be respectful of any quirk and use them for good intentions –

“So train me instead.” Jabez said. 

“Excuse me?” Tsukauchi asked. 

“Train me to carry out this mission of yours. I know my quirk better than some little kid who’s just going to take all the credit for something my quirk is aiding.” 

“I’m sorry.” Toshinori spoke up. “Midoriya-Aizawa’s other quirks–”

“How are you not disgusted by the thought of him being a cheapskate? Also his quirk is gross too. Everything about it isn’t heroic at all. Take someone out of nowhere willing to help.” Jabez sneered as he looked over to meet Izuku’s eyes. “His quirk is cheating. Is that how you’re going to make him into a hero? Just be some borrowed power and nothing of his own. Having to rely on other people to make himself be something.”

“Sir, that isn’t what we should focus on–” Tsukauchi said, trying to divert the conversation. 

Izuku sucked in a breath as he felt himself overwhelmed with feelings he thought he buried. He gripped his fist tighter, reminding himself to remain calm. He didn’t know what all he’s gone through. He kept thinking about what his therapist reminded him that people are just never going to accept certain quirks and ways. They were bigots, but everything he said Izuku heard before and lived through before. Izuku kept thinking about all the nicer people he met, especially at his new school which he enjoyed. But…they didn't know his quirk for what it really was. Would they feel the same if they knew? 

“I guess that’s just how it is? People with quirks like this freak get a free ride ticket on the coattails of others while the rest of us just waste away. You need my quirk so badly than train me. Someone who should have been a hero, but the world is so damn blind. Without anyone else this brat is just some quirkless wannabe.” 

“I’m going to have to ask you to leave.” Toshinori growled as gripped his fist refraining from bulking up into All Might and punching the guy. However, keeping his secret as the number one hero and not leaving a hole in the police station won out in the end. 

What an awful thing to say to someone. While Izuku was unconventional in his path to be a hero, he was exactly that, a hero. He thought about other people before himself and tried his best. He remembered hearing about how he discovered his quirk and saving his preschool class. While reckless, it was admirable and the makings of a hero. No doubt due to some of Shouta's influence. However, he wondered if that was all in his heroic escapades. There was a closed file that Tsukauchi told him not to worry about. It didn’t affect the case and it was something the family wanted to heal from yet keep close to their hearts. He understood the man's pain. It sounds like he wanted to be a hero but was just stepped on again and again until he was grounded in and now adding to the toxic mentality plaguing their society. 

“This little freak must have you all wrapped around his slippery fingers for you to take his side. Probably took all your quirks and didn't know it.” Jabez said as he stood up. “How do you know you’re not creating a perfect little soldier or hell, a villain. If you don’t get what you want, are you just going to take it? Kids like you just take and take because you make schmucks like these care about a waste of space.” 

Izuku scooted back as the man looked like he was coming toward him. His heart was beating so fast he felt like he couldn’t hear anything else over it. His entire body ached and he pushed himself into his chair to make sure he'd stay on the ground. He didn’t want any more pain! Not from this. Someone else might get hurt again. Someone might die…again. That wasn’t true. He never wanted anyone to get hurt. He didn’t care if people said no about him taking their quirks. He would become a hero with what he had. He opened his mouth, but found it dry. He felt couldn’t speak as all that came out were a couple harsh breaths. 

Out of the corner of his blurry eyes he saw Tsukauchi grab the man and escort him out. Out. He was leaving. He failed. He didn’t get the quirk. He failed and now the power was going to remain broken. Wasn’t that their only chance? This had been a long shot to work and in the world of quirks who was to know if they were going to find something else to help them. How did they know this wasn’t going to happen again? That someone else wasn't going to tell the truth Izuku was reminded of every day by the whispers that were getting louder. 

He was disgusting. 

He was a fake. 

He was nothing. 

He was a fraud. 

“Young Izuku, are you okay?” Toshinori asked carefully, putting a hand on his shoulder. Izuku jumped a moment and Toshinori winced not thinking about how the kid was out of it. Those once expressive green eyes looked so distant. Toshinori knew the kid was disassociating. “I’ll get you some water, kid.” 

While he was out he’d call Aizawa. There were very few times where he, the Number One Hero and the Symbol of Peace, was lost in what to do. He couldn't just do nothing. He needed to help him to make sure he was alright. The boy’s dad might be out of court by now and if not then Toshinori promised to look after him and that was what he was going to do, refusing to fail him again.

Izuku was confused by the kindness he saw in Toshinori’s eyes as he left the room, leaving him all alone in the empty meeting room with nothing but his thoughts and a half drank water bottle on the table. 

When Toshinori came back, Izuku's eyes were even more gone as the boy was crying silent tears. He had been gone 5 minutes at most. He was sobbing, but without the broken sounds he knew the boy wanted to make. Those conflicted eyes caught the number one hero and the tears instantly stopped. He kept trying and trying to speak to him and soothe his worries, but nothing seemed to work. Izuku only shook his head. The least he could do was get the kid home, but he didn’t miss the sad and haunted look in Tsukauchi’s eyes when he left. 

Izuku stared out the window the entire ride home. He pressed his lips together as they quivered and everything was shaking. He couldn’t start crying again. Not here. Not in front of All Might, the Number One Hero. He couldn’t see how weak he was for letting this get to him. He couldn’t let him know that he was unworthy of the power bestowed onto him. In a moment of questionable judgment, he couldn’t let anyone know that he was just like his father. 

_______

“Damn it.” Shouta cursed as resisted the urge to slam his fist into the wall after All Might finished. He should have found a way to go with Izuku. He wouldn’t have had a problem punching the guy and he was sure Tsukauchi could look the other way for a moment and wipe the camera. Izuku wouldn’t tell him, but he knew that the events of Aldera still shook him up. Last time they talked, after his first day at Somei, Izuku had shown to be healing and he couldn't be more prouder and happier for his boy. Shouta knew something else happened, but his son wouldn’t talk to him. He knocked again. “Izuku.” 

No answer. 

“Aizawa, did something happen to Young Izuku?” Toshinori asked, cautiously. 

Aizawa sighed. He really wanted to tell All Might to butt his nose and wide ass grin out of his family’s business. What happened to Izuku months ago was finally becoming just that, the past, and didn’t need to be dug up. However, the man had become a staple in their lives whether Shouta wanted him to or not. At the root of it, the man literally shared the same exact quirk with his son, and his biological father was the man’s arch nemesis. He was like some kind of odd uncle, and Izuku had plenty of those to last Shouta a lifetime. But after what he saw today, Shouta at least owed the man an explanation before he started asking questions or went looking for answers. He also made sure Izuku made it home and Shouta was grateful. 

"Izuku currently attends Somei Private Academy, but he didn't always. He attended Aldera Middle School. Are you aware of what happened?" Shouta asked. 

"I've only heard bits from the news. The school was shut down due to bullying that caused a major injury to a student. The boy's father–oh. Young Izuku was the child who was injured." 

"Yes." Shouta confirmed as he tried to look anywhere but at him as he tried not to lose it. Whether it would be in anger or full-blown crying was up for debate. "I had been called that day after the accident with them telling me Izuku got in a fight. I didn't believe it, and when I arrived, the principal had his hands on my injured son who had been tossed down the stairs by another kid's quirk. I was later informed by investigating heroes and my son's best friend that he was being severely bullied for his quirk and who knows what else those little shits targeted him for. They wrote insults, hinting that he should die all over his desk. They told him to choke. That he was useless. They pushed him into the floor and into lockers. That was just part of it, and my son didn't tell me because he didn't want me to worry. I'm a hero, and I felt like I couldn't save my own son. I sued the school and did everything I could to protect him. I mean it All Might. Izuku is my son and he means everything to me. Almost 14 years ago I got placed with a kid who fell into my arms and now I'll never look back. What Izuku needs is time and I'll give him all the time in the world. Thank you for taking him home, but I think we're done for today. I'll contact you once I deem it appropriate." 

Toshinori nodded understanding Shouta’s point. Having everyone there would further stress the boy out and he was starting to understand the other hero. While Shouta Aizawa seemed like a rough around the edges individual, he was a man of heart that truly cared for those he let in. Izuku wasn't the only one affected by this and right now they needed their family. Not a hero. Excusing himself he thought it best to return to the police station curious about what occurred after leaving. He nodded to the girl as he walked out and smiled glad to see things went okay on her end. 

Nejire waited out in the living room as she held herself, trying not to cry as she saw All Might leave. After the door shut she continued to hear Shouta call out to Izuku with still no luck. Overhearing what actually happened to her brother made her angry and so worried. Izuku only told her the paraphrased version. He never said kids wanted him to die. She couldn't stand the thought of that ever happening. It was so unfair and someone had hurt someone close to her. Izuku didn’t deserve that. He was so kind and helped her when she thought no one else could. She just hated the thought of her not being able to do anything in return. 

Katsuki tapped his fingers on the desk impatiently that next morning. The first thing he did when he woke up this morning was text his best friend. No response. He was tempted to go to his house before school, but figured he’d give the nerd the third degree when he saw him. Homeroom started 10 minutes ago and announcements just finished allowing them time to chat. 

“I’m sure he’s fine.” Hitoshi said. Hitoshi smirked about ready to tease Katsuki again before the blond's eyes turned into a dead serious glance Hitoshi had only seen a handful of times before…all in the same day. 

“He’s not.” Katsuki answered. He didn’t know why, but he just knew that Izuku wasn’t fine. This wasn’t a simple problem or he was sick. “Izuku always answers dipshit. I also texted his Dad and still got no response.” 

Each one of them blew up Izuku’s phone with messages and phone calls with no success. Every attempt was automatically sent to voicemail. They guessed he must have his phone off, but he should have either turned it back on by now or answered. Katsuki had a minor humorous thought at first that Izuku got grounded, but his Dad never grounded him. Speaking of which, the fact that Aizawa didn’t answer was a definite red flag. The man would have at least said something like a 'fine' or something. This could only mean Izuku was in a bad way and Aizawa had lost all sense of his surroundings. 

“Good morning.” Iida said, walking up to them and took note of the empty seat between Katsuki and Hitoshi. “Aizariya is still absent?” 

“Appears so.” Hitoshi said, accepting that Katsuki was right and that didn't bode well. He considered texting his Pops, but surely if something was wrong he'd know already, right? Carefully slipping out his phone he thought it best to be safe than sorry, but Katsuki interrupted his train of thought. What he suggested works too and Hitoshi changed his message. 

“After school we’re going to his house.” Katsuki said and the others nodded. He was getting to the bottom of this one way or another. Izuku needed help and he wasn't failing anyone in that promise. 

Chapter Text

Nejire twirled her hair as she stared at her lunch. Not even having a cup of jasmine tea could distract her or make her feel any better. Her classes today seemed uninteresting and even Present Mic and Midnight seemed to notice by their worried glances. Ectoplasm had been their substitute homeroom teacher and everyone whispered where their teacher was. Shouta has used a personal day and stayed home with Izuku who still hadn’t emerged from his room. Nejire couldn’t tell them he was at home with his depressed son who was like her brother.  

It hurt her heart not being able to help and only sit there in the apartment awkwardly listening in on Shouta trying to convince Izuku to open up. She heard him threaten to get the spare key that was buried in his work desk and even bribe him with new merch. Shouta told her he wouldn’t have actually opened Izuku’s door by force unless he was absolutely sure he was in danger. They both heard Izuku moving, or at least crying so it was clear to the two of them he was alive. They both decided to end the night leaving a glass of water by his door and come morning, it still hadn’t been touched. 

“What’s wrong?” a quiet voice asked. “It’s so…unnatural to see you without a smile.” 

Nejire looked up to see Amajiki sit down beside her. She tried to smile at him, but it just wouldn’t reach her eyes. While he didn’t talk much, Nejire always made sure to talk to him. He acted awkward and shy whenever she did, she could tell he appreciated her taking time to talk to him as her friend with the small smiles. And Mirio told her, but Amajiki wasn’t supposed to know that!

“It’s my brother.” she sighed. 

“You have a brother?” Amajiki asked and was relieved to see a spark of excitement in her eyes. 

“Oh! Yeah! Totally recent! He’s a couple years younger than me and well, he apparently met with this douchebag of a guy yesterday and he’s now really upset.” Nejire said as her moment of happiness faded. “He’s been in his room since. Sh–His Dad and I can hear him crying. We don’t know what’s wrong and he won’t say. I just don’t know what I can do to help cheer him up.” 

“I don’t know much about being cheerful. Maybe ask Mirio.” Amajiki said. 

“You’re plenty cheerful Amajiki!” Nejire said as she tapped him on the shoulder. 

“Doubt it.” He sighed before turning and waving his friend over who finished getting his lunch and was looking for them. Meeting eyes with both Mirio broke out in a wide grin before racing over.  

“What’s up Amajiki?!” Mirio said as he placed his tray next to him and sat down.  

“Mirio, how do you make someone happy?” Nejire asked. 

“That’s an odd question, but simple!” Mirio smiled. “Just smiling at someone can let them know that things are going to be okay!” 

“Izuku won’t come out of his room though.” Nejire countered. 

“Izuku?” Mirio asked. “That’s not a name I know.” 

“It’s my little brother.” 

"No way!" Mirio said in surprise. "I didn't know you had a little brother!"

"He's like my brother. Izuku is my…guardian's kid." Nejire said. "I totally thought I explained this to you guys." 

"...No."

"Nope!" 

Nejire then gave them the short version. Her family doesn't like those who use their quirks to help people so they disowned her great aunt then her. Her aunt died a couple months ago and she met the people who were her family, not blood though! She got into UA and her parents kicked her out so she went to live with them. She didn't tell them that it was Shouta who was her guardian, but explained that he's a teacher and Izuku loves anything quirk related. She loves living with them and they treat her like family. . 

"I'm sorry that happened." Amajiki said. 

"Yeah, if you ever wanna talk just let us know!" Mirio added. "Anyway, about your brother, I think that the best thing you can do is be there for him. Sounds like a pretty cool dude since he's always been there for you so why not return the favor! You gotta be on your A-game because the Sports Festival is just around the corner!" 

Nejire smiled and nodded. She could do that. She'd go home today and talk to Izuku about anything and everything focusing on what he liked most! If she brought up watching her in the festival then it might catch his attention! Izuku said he watches it every year! 

"You guys are awesome! Thanks!" Nejire said.

Shouta was at a loss. Izuku had been in his room almost 24 hours and he was about to go find that key, consequences be damned. He was about respecting his son, but this was getting to the point it might be harmful. Izuku needed to eat. Drink something. Talk through it. He needed help and Shouta hated that he couldn't do any of that. Especially not if Izuku wouldn’t come out. He’d give him until Neijre got home then they do something. 

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

The intensity of the pounding at the door scared him, but only he would know. He wasn’t expecting anyone and surely All Might wasn’t dumb enough to come back yet. The only guess he had was Hizashi since he missed another day of school and Neijre had gone that morning. If it were Neijre, should have just come in with her key. As Shouta went over and unlocked the door it swung open and blond hair rushed by him. 

"Izuku!" Katsuki yelled into the hall leading to Izuku’s room. "You've got us worried you damn nerd, so come out!" 

"Bakugou, I would appreciate it if you didn't come barging into my home and start yelling." Shouta said with an irritation to his voice. Only three people could do that, and last he checked, the blond wasn't one of them. No matter how long he's known him. 

"Whatever." Katsuki rolled his eyes. "Izuku’s been out the last two days. That nerd never misses school."

Shouta sighed. Count on his friends to be observant, but no wrong. He’s seen Izuku roll out of bed with a nasty head cold just so he wouldn’t miss a test that could be retaken. Why couldn't Izuku have dumber friends? Oh, right, he'd hate them. 

"He hasn't been feeling well–"

"Bullshit." Katsuki interrupted, which received Shouta’s icy glare in return. "Then why hasn't he answered his phone? Or you in that matter? Did something happen again because you better not fucking lie to me. What's wrong with him?" 

Shouta sighed. While he didn’t appreciate the attitude and third degree, the kid had some points. He could have answered him instead of leaving him on Read. Izuku probably turned his phone off which made sense because Shouta tried that too, also getting no response. He should have known Izuku’s friends would come knocking sooner or later. 

“He usually answers us. I asked my Pops and he said that you took a personal day.” Hitoshi said. “After that we knew something had to be wrong with Izuku.” 

Shouta figured Katsuki and Hitoshi would be here. They were there when all that messed up shit went down so go figure, they’d be concerned about him missing school without warning. He looked over to the taller boy who seemed to have just followed them here. Izuku admitted they were friends, but  Iida was well aware how Shouta felt about him and made it a mission not to come around unless he had too.

“And you?” Shouta asked. 

“I was concerned for Aizariya’s wellbeing after missing 2 consecutive days of school. So upon discussing that they were coming here after classes I thought it best to follow along to ensure he was alright.” Iida explained as he grabbed a file from his bag. “I took the liberty of collecting his homework.” 

Both Katsuki and Hitoshi looked at each other before slightly rolling their eyes. Of course this nerd would think about homework. 

“I’m sure he’ll appreciate it.” Shouta said, taking it from him and setting it on the table. 

“So what’s wrong with him?” Katsuki asked. 

Shouta sighed. Luckily he had been thinking about this for a little while in how to explain this to anyone not in their little group. 

“Izuku was with me yesterday while I had court for Nejire. I had an associate with me sitting with him since I wasn’t sure he’d be allowed inside. I don’t know why a man approached Izuku, but he acted like he knew him. When I came out Izuku was in tears and wasn’t responding. As soon as we got him he went to his room and locked the door. I haven’t been able to get him to open up at all since.” Shouta lied, adjusting the truth. 

“And I’m guessing you have no idea what happened?” Iida asked. 

“From what I heard from the associate who was with him, he brought up some unpleasant comments reminding him of Aldera.” 

“Shit.” Katsuki cursed as he looked back toward Izuku’s room.

Whatever happened during the time he wasn’t with with his Dad must have fucked with his head. He was aware Izuku had grown since Aldera, but scars never truly heal. They fade over time, but one still looks at them and remembers why they came to be. Those scars, the physical and mental ones, weren’t going to be faint for a while. 

His explanation was putting it lightly, but it worked out. Shouta was never planning on telling Izuku’s friends about the other truth about his son. That Izuku’s actual birth year was about one hundred prior to theirs and he has half of the number one hero’s quirk. If he could help he was taking that to his grave. He was surprised that Hitoshi didn’t know more than he did from living with the loud mouth that was Present Mic. However, Shouta was figuring it would come out sooner or later, but today was not that day. 

The living room became quiet as no one wanted to meet each other’s eyes. They were dealing with what happened in their own ways.

“Forgive me for inquiring, but I’m just trying to understand the reason behind it all. When we first met and I was being foolish, Aizariya told me what happened. Something he mentioned always interested me, but I didn’t want to intrude even more to ask. He said that they bullied him for his quirk. On our second day of school Aizariya accidently used his quirk in his panic and what I saw were flames. Am I wrong to consider that Aizariya has a fire quirk?” Iida explained. 

“No shit, sherlock.” Katsuki said as he rolled his eyes. He then grunted as he then turned his glare onto Hitoshi who elbowed him. 

Hitoshi understood better than anyone why Izuku wouldn’t have told anyone his quirk. It was for the same reason he didn’t. While the end thought was different, the principle didn’t change. He didn’t want people to judge him just based on his quirk. Hitoshi didn’t want people to think he was a villain and Izuku didn’t want people to think he was disgusting. However, the last time people found out about Hitoshi’s quirk, he was grateful to meet his best friend. 

“No.” Shouta answered. Might as well tell the kid. He was already onto something and it was more logical to hear it from him than have him start snooping again. “Fire Breath is just one of Izuku’s quirks he’s obtained. Izuku’s quirk allows him to essentially absorb the quirks of other people if he obtains their DNA. Whether this ingesting it or somehow getting into his body.” 

“Don’t you dare judge him for it or I’ll explode your ass!” Katsuki yelled as he popped his hands. 

“I would think nothing of it!” Iida said defensively, quickly, and nervously. He knew the blond would have no qualms about keeping the threat. 

A quirk that allowed the use of other people’s quirk. So if Aizariya were to eat Bakugou’s hair he’d get the ability to use explosions. The Fire Breath was one he obtained from someone else and while Iida wanted to ask who, he thought it best to hold off on his questioning for the sake of his curiosity.  Although, Iida’s mind continued down the rabbit hole of this revelation. 

“Glad to hear it.” Shouta said with a pleased look.  He was waiting for the kid to grab his shovel. He almost threw out of his home before and this time his son wasn’t around to stop him. Izuku didn’t need someone he considered a friend just to make matters worse. If that were to happen, Shouta didn’t think he’d ever get Izuku to come out. After they leave, Shouta had a couple things he wanted to say to Izuku that might get him to open up. One thing Izuku held close to his heart was being a hero and he couldn’t do that from his bedroom. If that didn’t work, then he felt sorry for his desk because he was finding that key and would apologize to his son. “Don’t worry about Izuku. He’ll be alright.” 

"Will we see him at school tomorrow?" Hitoshi asked. 

"I'm not sure right now. Izuku needs time to sort through whatever is going through his head." Shouta answered. “If I get him to open up, I’ll have him message you.” 

Katsuki snorted a little. They might be here a while. Izuku was notorious for being in his head. That's why he made him do things that Izuku would never do, while protecting him from things that could hurt him. Katsuki hated the fact the world seemed to be out to get him and there always seemed to be nothing he could do to stop it. He still remembered when Izuku saved them as kids and then not being able to do more at Aldera. Katsuki took measures to ensure Izuku would be okay as long as he was around. He trained his quirk to fight off anyone who tried shit and even had his parents sign him up for first aid classes. He can proudly say he’s CPR certified, but hopes he never has to use it. 

“He better or I’m kicking his ass!” Katsuki answered, with his voice in a crescendo as he talked so Izuku could hear him. 

“I know you’ll be okay Izuku and I won’t be mean like grumpy here. He just misses you.” Hitoshi called with a smirk and dodged Katsuki’s swing. 

“Alright. Get out.” Shouta said. “Don’t you have to get home. I know for sure one of your parents doesn't know you're here.” 

Shouta’s eyes narrowed in on Katsuki who had the audacity to not look guilty and shrug. If his mother blew up his phone about knowing the location of her son, he was going to ban him for a month. Not any longer because he’d never hear the end of it. 

"If I may, can I say a few words before we depart?" Iida asked seriously as he looked Shouta dead straight in the eyes.  

Shouta bit his tongue from automatically saying no thinking he was going to say something and make the situation worse. However, the kid seemed honest in his attempt to be better and at this point Shouta will try anything to have Izuku be okay. He might as well give him a chance as he’s earned it so far. 

"Knock yourself out." Shouta said. 

Iida nodded as he cautiously stepped toward Izuku’s door. He could feel three sets of eyes on his back. He would never forget his past transgressions and upon learning the truth he could understand Aizariya a bit more. Tensei said a hero isn't just about saving people or beating up villains, but understanding those who are hurting and saving them from whatever demons may lurk. Whether this may be from themselves or what dangers they find themselves in. 

He softly knocked. 

"Aizariya, it's Tenya Iida. As you said, we’re friends, and as your friend I was concerned when you missed class the past 2 days. I now understand why and you have my sincerest apologies for the ordeal you've been subjected to. No one deserves that treatment and certainly not because of their quirk. I now know the true nature of your quirk and I must say it's rather impressive and fascinating! I would love to talk about it with you if you wish, but I will respect your decisions if you prefer not! I think it is perfect for your chosen career path! You have many ways to be able to save someone and the genuine desire to do so is admirable. You also have the upper hand on any villain fight as they don’t know what quirk you’ll use or have to begin with. Your quirk is anything but useless! People trust you to use their quirks for a good cause and I cannot think of a nobler cause than becoming a hero! While I'm not sure how mutation quirks work I would be honored if you had my quirk and see the good you do with it. However, I would not want to put you in harm's way if mutations would cause damage to your body. I think you will be an excellent hero with your quirk and I do hope to be able to see it in the future. Oh! I also bring the favorable news that we received a perfect score on our English project! Your understanding of the language was crucial to our success and I do hope you’ll want to partner in the future!  I look forward to seeing you in class upon your return! Be well, Aizariya." 

Iida turned around and saw Katsuki and Hitoshi nod to him. There was nothing more they could do for Izuku. It was all up to him. While Shouta would have a hand in this, Izuku was the one who was going to have to get up and take those steps himself. They could sit around all day waiting, but that would only pressure Izuku making him feel even more cornered. Instead they took their leave as they thanked Shouta for allowing them in and telling them the truth. 

“Hey Glasses.” Katsuki said as they stepped outside. 

“Yes Bakugou?” Iida asked. Had he said something wrong? He didn’t think so considering the other boy didn’t blow up in the apartment. Perhaps he was being considerate of his surroundings–

“Thanks.” 

Iida smiled as he nodded. 

Shouta rubbed his face as he shut the door behind them, locking it. At least that ended better than he thought. He was glad Izuku had friends that cared so much to come over and check on him. While he was still a little miffed at Iida, he could admit the kid was slowly digging himself out of the hole he dug.  The kid truly was making up for his mistakes and Shouta didn't sense any deception. What he knew of the kid, that word wasn't in his personality vocabulary. Maybe one day he’ll call the kid his son’s friend. The speech was touching, but he didn't think it would help–

"D‐dad?" 

Shouta instantly turned around to see Izuku standing at his doorway wrapped in a blanket. One of many Megrami had made him. This one was mainly black with stripes of yellow, white, and red. His heart broke seeing his son. His eyes were puffy and bloodshot. His hair was in tangles that Shouta knew were going to be a literal pain to get out. He just wanted to hug him. Shouta stepped forward to do so and to his surprise, Izuku recoiled. He didn’t want him to touch him? 

"Izuku?" Shouta questioned worriedly as he reached out. That was so out of character for him. Izuku was always the more physically affectionate of the two of them. Whenever he was like this he just wanted to sit with his Dad. "What's wrong kiddo?" 

"You said you always love me, right?' Izuku asked as he looked up at him, still in a teary voice as tears that Shouta wasn't sure he had left to cry fell. He hadn’t seen sobs like this since that day at the hospital. 

"That will never change Izuku. No matter what." Shouta reassured him.

Did that asshole tell Izuku he didn't love him because of his quirk? He knew he was probably back where he came from, but Shouta wasn't afraid to buy a ticket just to punch the guy in the face and he might have Japan’s Number One Hero backing him up. He was sure the entire world loved that man and he could get away with it. He read about how adopted kids had these concerns and Shouta always made sure Izuku knew that he loved him. He would make that bastard pay for every making his son doubt that he loved–

"Even if I did something wrong and acted like a villain?" 

Oh Izuku…

Chapter Text

Izuku couldn't believe anything anyone said as he rubbed his face into his pillows. Why did he do that? It was all spur of the moment, but it happened! It was too late! There was no turning back. He did something immoral and now he has to live with that fact. He tried not to be like his actual father, but it was right there in plain sight. No matter who his father was in whatever time, it always comes back! They practically had the same quirk and did the same thing with it. 

He was like any other villain out there. 

‘I now know the true nature of your quirk and I must say it's rather impressive and fascinating! I would love to talk about it with you if you wish, but I will respect your decisions if you prefer not!’

He loves his quirk and the thought of finally having someone to talk about it filled him with joy. A joy that quickly faded because of something that welled inside him. They didn't understand. The man's words stung, sure, but that wasn't why. That wasn't the reason he wasn't, couldn't be a hero. Everyone said he could be. Kacchan. Hitoshi. Iida. All Might. Nejire...M…D… But could he after what he’s done? 

‘I think it is perfect for your chosen career path! You have many ways to be able to save someone and the genuine desire to do so is admirable…Your quirk is anything but useless! People trust you to use their quirks for a good cause and I cannot think of a nobler cause than becoming a hero!’

Curling in on himself he pulled the blankets closer. A flash of colors caught his eyes. Noticing what blanket he instinctively grabbed he pulled it closer to his chest. This one was his favorite. Made by someone he loved representing the one person who he loved most…and loved him the most. He remembered Megrami making this for him. It wasn't too long after he got his quirk. He pestered her about who was receiving it for days and she refused to say until she surprised him when his Dad picked him up after watching him for an early morning patrol. 

"For me?" 

"Of course! I said I would make you one!" 

"Izuku, what do you say?" Shouta said as he smiled at his son cuddling the suspiciously colored blanket. 

"Thank you, Megrami!" Izuku smiled. 

"You're welcome, dear. Do you recognize the colors?" She asked as she wink and motioned to his side. 

Izuku looked up and then back down. Up and back down. The blanket was black with stripes of yellow, red, white. Daddy had just gotten home that morning to patrol. Megrami had finished it yesterday and said she'd give it to the recipient when he left. She said she wanted the boy's father there. Oh! This was! 

"It looks like Daddy's hero costume!" Izuku exclaimed as he proceeded to hug her and the blanket. "I love it!" 

"Now you'll have your favorite hero always with you." She winked. 

Izuku gasped, "How did you know?!" 

Megumi chuckled as she winked at the both of them. She’ll never tell. Izuku looked on with amazement that made her heart soar while Shouta's embarrassed, annoyed look filled her with mirth. 

Megrami. 

Dad. 

He wanted–needed to talk to his Dad. 

Was he still a hero? Izuku didn't know the answer, but an actual hero would know, right? Slowly lifting up from the mountain of pillows he looked toward the door. He heard the front door close knowing his friends left. He was glad they came. He was so grateful for them, but this wasn’t something they could help with. Well, indirectly maybe, but Izuku knew his Dad would never lie to him and they weren’t allowed to know. Gathering his courage he stepped toward the door, slowly unlocking it, not making a sound, just in case he couldn’t do it. Staring at his Dad’s back he felt his heart pick up. He couldn’t do this. Pulling his blanket tighter he felt a warmth reminding him that he could.

"Even if I did something wrong and acted like a villain?" Izuku asked tearfully.

Shouta felt like his heart shattered all over again. He felt himself 9 years younger and standing in that hospital room hearing his son ask his uncle if his daddy loved him. Shouta would never tell anyone, but he thinks about that day so often. Hence, him researching and reading ways that will never happen again. He never wants Izuku to doubt that he loves him. No matter–

“No matter what you do or decide, I will still love you.” Shouta said. “Izuku, you are not a villain and I don’t think you could ever be.” 

“But I am!” Izuku yelled as he clutched the blanket tighter. 

Right now, Izuku wasn’t thinking straight and without all the information, Shouta couldn’t figure out the proper things to say to help him. 

“What happened kiddo?” Shouta asked softly. He didn’t, couldn’t yell back no matter how irrational it all seemed. It would only make things worse and make his son think he was angry at him. 

Izuku sniffed as he hiccupped. “All Might told you what happened, right?” 

“He did. Izuku, don’t listen to him. He’s just like those people who–”

“I’m not upset about that!” Izuku yelled. He then realized he raised his voice and instantly stopped before looking at the ground. He didn’t mean to. His breathing became harsher. His Dad was going to get mad at him. 

“It’s okay Izuku. I’m not mad. I’m worried. Please tell me so I can help.” Shouta said testing the waters and stepping closer to Izuku. “What makes you think you acted like a villain? We’ll find another way to help, but this matter with One For All isn’t a priority. Izuku, you are–”

“I stole his quirk!” Izuku yelled as he looked up at Shouta, sobbing fat tears as his face was conflicted in pain, guilt, and fear. 

"What?" Shouta asked with a hint of surprise. Izuku’s quirk didn't work like All For One. He couldn’t forcibly take someone quirk by sheer willpower. “Izuku–”

Shouta could only watch as Izuku’s tears only grew and he shook his head. His curls bounced before falling over his eyes. Slowly he went to pull him into a hug when Izuku then started to softly speak, yet dissociated, shaky, and full of pain and tears. 

"He didn't consent to me taking his quirk. I don’t know what came over me! That might have been the only thing that could help! Dad, I know we might have found another way, but what if it was too late! What if more people die? After they escorted him out I couldn’t stop thinking about how we–I failed to get his quirk. Then I saw his water bottle on the table. It was right there. Before I knew it I had the bottle in my hands and I took his quirk. He was right! I took it and he doesn’t know! I didn’t get it and I took it anyway! He called me a villain and he was right! I–”

Izuku sucked in a much needed breath as a weight crashed into him and felt something grab the back of his head. That only served to make Izuku cry more as his dad enveloped him in a hug, taking his head into his shoulder. The blanket fell to the floor as he wrapped his arms around the real thing. He nuzzled his face into his chest as he hiccupped, trying to calm himself down. 

“Shhh.” Shouta cooed as ran his fingers through his curls, being careful not to pull on any that might hurt and ignoring that he needed a shower. This was bigger than Shouta expected. Izuku wasn’t entirely upset about what had been said, but what he did. While initially Shouta would agree that was wrong, he also thinks the man was an asshole and deserves it. He’s still all for finding him and punching him. Letting out his anger isn’t what is needed right now. Right now, his son needs him to hold him, comfort, and reassure him. “You’re fine Izuku. Everything will be fine. I’m sorry I wasn’t there.” 

“It’s ok–” Izuku sniffed. 

“It’s not. I could have helped then and not allowed you to suffer. It hurts me to see you hurting Izuku because I do love you. That will never change no matter what you do and I will remind you every day if I have to.” Shouta said before kissing his head. “Izuku, sometimes heroes do things that don’t seem very heroic, but end up being for a greater good. An example is when a hero is forced to take a life. While killing is wrong, sometimes you’re helping that person or the people they were going to hurt. It’s a tough choice and sometimes it comes without much thought. You ask yourself, what can you do to save as many people as possible. You didn’t take his quirk out of spite. Although I wouldn’t blame you, he was an–”

“Dad.” Izuku whined while a small smile graced him. 

“There’s a smile.” Shouta said as one was returned. “You took his quirk because in the long run you thought you didn’t have a choice so you’d be able to help. That doesn't make someone a villain. That’s the making of a hero. Your feelings are valid Izuku, just come talk to me and I’ll help you through it.” 

Izuku looked up at his Dad as the tears started welling in his eyes. 

Shouta let out a small laugh as he hugged him. “It’s okay. Please stop crying, you’ll dehydrate yourself. Come on, you need to drink some water, eat, shower, and sleep in that order.” 

“But Dad!” 

“No. You also have some homework but that–”

“I’m home!” Nejire cried as she walked in with a shopping bag in hand. 

Shouta nodded to himself. Yes, one of the people allowed to yell in their home. Seemed to be a common occurrence today as all three of them yelled. He yelled at Izuku’s door this morning threatening to get the key, Izuku was yelling moments ago, and now Neijre. As Izuku figured, sometimes it just makes you feel better. 

“Oh my gosh! Izuku! You won’t believe what I got!” Nejire said with a bright smile as she ran up to him after tossing her bag on the couch fully intending to grab it later before Shouta said something about it. By the narrowing eyes she could already tell he was thinking it, but more curiously about what she was up to. “I got this new notebook for you and pens because you know why! I totally forgot to mention that the Sports Festival is coming up and you’re going to need to be prepared if you’re gonna help me! Riiiight?” 

Shouta saw the sadness in Izuku’s eyes fade almost instantly. If it wasn’t for him knowing his kid he would haven’t seen the lingering shades, but the overwhelming color was gone, replaced by excitement. 

“Holy woah! Really?! I forgot that it was coming up soon! You’re gonna win right?!” Izuku asked as he looked at the new stationary and utensils. They were so nice! She didn’t have to do so, but it made him so happy that she did. 

“I’m going to do my best out there!” Nejire said, pumping up her arms. 

“Alright, glad to see things have calmed down. You. Sit. You. Backpack.” Shouta said, pointing to each of his kids. Izuku was first followed by Nejire. They both gave him a pout but did as he requested while Shouta walked into the kitchen. “Izuku, what do you want to eat?” 

“I’m–”

“If you say you’re fine, you won’t be.” Shouta called and Izuku snorted. “Katsudon?” 

“Really?!” Izuku exclaimed. His Dad and him were…good in the kitchen, but not great. One of them messed up at least a step or two so his favorite was usually only gotten if they went out. 

“I wouldn’t have said it if I was joking.” Shouta deadpanned as he got the ingredients out. 

What sounded like pounding on the floor was Nejire running back, more like flying, as she made a beeline for Izuku and jumped onto the couch next to him as she grabbed his arm, hugging it tightly. She was afraid he’d still be in his room and was thrilled to see he wasn’t. She was prepared to bug him, climb through windows if she must to give him her gift and talk! 

They silently spoke about what happened during their respective days. It kind of surprised her when Izuku got visibly upset about what her father said. She in return angrily pouted about the jerk at the station. They both agreed they’ll be working through what happened and promised to not shut anyone out anymore. They were family now so they stuck together. 

“Izuku, can I ask a question?” Nejire asked. “You totally don’t have to answer, but I’m dying to know! 

“Sure.” 

She looked so relieved and dramatically fell into his lap as she clung to his shoulders. 

“Yay! So, so, what kind of quirk was it?” 

“I can do one better!” Izuku said before his eyes rolled into the back and his head slumped back. 

“Izuku!” Shouta shouted in fear seeing his son lose consciousness from the kitchen. What the heck Izuku?! Was something wrong? He knew he hadn’t eaten in a while, but that wouldn’t be where he’d pass out, right?! 

“I’m right here.” 

Shouta quickly turned around and he did not exclaim in shock and dare say a little panic seeing his son standing there while seeing him still on the couch. No one could prove that it happened and if Nejire says otherwise then she’s a liar. 

“That’s so cool!” Neijre exclaimed. 

Out-of-Body: the quirk allows the user to separate their consciousness from their body. They appear as a spirit that the user can decide whether it is seen or not. So far known, the quirk doesn’t allow interaction with the physical world.

Katsuki kept his eyes trained to the door Wednesday morning. He’d frown and glare his intense red eyes whenever someone walked in and they weren’t Izuku. While he was glad the nerd texted their newly formed group chat yesterday that he was fine and thanking them for checking up on him, that didn’t cut it. He needed to see him with his own two eyes to believe it. 

“You do know he might take another day to recuperate, right?” Hitoshi said. “I get it. You want to see him like the puppy you are, but–”

“Shut the fuck up.” Katsuki growled as his eyes never left their post. 

“Is Aizariya taking another personal day?” Iida asked as he joined them. 

“He might be.” Hitoshi said. 

“He’ll be here or I’m keeping my word and kicking his ass.” Katsuki said, turning to look at them. 

“That’s not nice, Kacchan.” 

All three of them jumped before turning to look at Izuku who was standing there.  

“What the fuck Izuku? When did you get here?” Katsuki yelled. 

“You missed me. I literally just walked in.” Izuku laughed, which was cut off by Katsuki getting up from his seat, grabbing Izuku by the head with his hands in his curls, and staring straight into his eyes . “Kacchan, you okay?” 

“You okay Izuku?” Katsuki asked seriously, red trained on green. 

“Fine.” Izuku answered. 

“Good.” Katsuki said, letting go. 

“You sure?” Hitoshi said, nudging him. 

When he got him yesterday Hizashi bombarded him with questions. All Aizawa told him was that he was taking a personal day for Izuku and that was it. The man left him on Read right before classes started knowing he wouldn’t be able to answer! He had a right to know as Izuku’s uncle what was wrong! Hitoshi had a wild thought, did that make Izuku technically his cousin and Aizawa his uncle? Hitoshi couldn’t wait to say Uncle Zawa and see the annoyed look on the man’s face. He was relieved when he got an answer that night. He was prepared to camp outside Izuku’s door with the rest of them. Instead he settled for sending Izuku cat videos, pictures, and memes knowing that he would find them hilarious. 

“I am. Thank you Hitoshi. I appreciated the cat memes.” Izuku said. 

“Just doing my job.” Hitoshi smirked. 

Izuku turned to Iida and the other boy stiffened slightly. He could see the nervousness in the boy’s stance which turned into a stiff board as Izuku hugged him without saying anything. 

“Thank you Iida.” Izuku said as he released him. 

“You’re welcome.” Iida said with pride as he relaxed. While he wasn’t big on physical touch, this was acceptable.  “As your friend, I will gladly stand beside you in any of your endeavors.” 

“Me too. Thanks again.” Izuku said with a bright smile. 

As classes passed by that day he couldn’t help thinking about this new power and the opportunities it might bring. If he trained this quirk right then he might be able to transverse time within One For All. He'd be able to put back the broken pieces. He wouldn’t be able to do anymore than that. While he wished somethings were different, he knew he couldn’t change things he wanted to most. He’ll go back and meet the past users. Six of them he didn’t know. He could go back to see Uncle Yoichi when he was alive. He…could see what his father looked like. More selfishly…he might get to see his mom. 

Chapter Text

It was the second week of May and Izuku was bouncing in his chair in his homeroom as he furiously wrote in his notebook. He wished he could check his phone, but he didn't want to get in trouble and get it taken away. His dad said if he was ever caught with it at school and it wasn't an emergency he'd lose the privilege for a week. If it continued he'd tack on another and another until he flat out took it with the return pending. Regardless, he could wait, impatiently, but he could wait until later tonight when she called. 

Nejire had started her internship yesterday and promised to call him and Dad every night to tell them about her day before everyone turned in for the night. She simply went on simple patrols and learned the ins and outs of being a hero. She hadn't been in any true fights or heroic situations, but it was only a matter of time! Izuku couldn't wait to hear about it and then dream when he'd be able to do the same! Only a year and half left! 

"What's got you so wound up?" Katsuki asked as he sat down.

“He’s been like that since I got here.” Hitoshi asked with his nose in a book. 

“And you didn’t ask?” Katsuki inquired. 

“No.” Hitoshi answered without looking up. 

"Nejire started her internship and I can't wait to hear about it! We talked last night about it but she said it was kind of boring. She took a tour of the agency and met everyone, but I think that’s pretty cool too! She’s interning with the Dragoon Hero: Ryukyu! You meet so many people and all agencies are different so you can always see or learn something new wherever you go!” Izuku rambled. 

“Alright geez nerd I get it.” Katsuki said.

“Good morning!” Iida said, coming up. “May I ask Aizariya, what has you in such a good mood–”

“Don’t ask Four Eyes!” Katsuki yelled. 

“I thought you liked hearing him–” Hitoshi whispered to Katsuki with a shit-eating grin. 

“Shut the fuck up.” Katsuki hissed through his teeth where Izuku didn’t hear. 

“Mean Kacchan.” Izuku pouted. “I just wanted to be excited for Nejire! She’s been wanting to be a hero because of Megrami and now she’s there! I can’t wait until we’re in her shoes!” 

“Agreed! Being a hero is my end goal and getting into UA will be the first step!” Iida agreed. 

Izuku smiled as the bell rang! Today felt like a good day! 

Nejire bounced on her feet as she walked on patrol that early afternoon with the hero who took her on as an intern. She couldn't believe it! She was interning with the upcoming Dragoon Hero Ryukyu! She’s been a pro for a few years now and climbing the charts and predicted to be in the Top 10 within a few years at the steady pace she was keeping! 

Even though she didn't do as well as she hoped in the Sports Festival she was so lucky to have gotten an offer from her! She said she had a lot of potential and wanted to nurture that. She had so many questions she wanted to ask! About being a hero! Ask about her goals! Why did she want to be a hero? She also wanted to ask about her quirk to tell Izuku all about it! 

"So Hado–"

"Please call me Nejire! I'm still working on a hero name that fits me, ya know!” Neijre said. 

“Of course.” Ryukyu said. “Why did you want to become a hero?” 

“That’s easy of course! Helping people is the coolest thing someone can do and with my quirk becoming a hero is perfect! It’s not like my Auntie who could heal people which is super cool too! She died a few months ago saving my little brother.” 

Ryukyu smiled. She remembered watching the periwinkle haired girl during the UA Sports Festival. She placed in the Top 8, but the entire time she had a smile on her face and made sure she did her absolute best in each event. She looked like she had mind on something that was pushing her forward. A drive that wasn’t burning out despite her failures. Ryukyu wanted someone who would be afraid to fall and get back up. 

“Your family must be proud of her and thankful your brother is okay.” 

“It’s kind of complicated, ya know. My actual family kicked me out for wanting to be a hero. They just don’t get it, ya know. They did the same to my Auntie. She got super close to a father and son who lived next to her. They became her family and now they’re mine too! The son is like my little brother! He had a couple bad days and I wanted to do my best to cheer him up! I’m a hero for other people!” Nejire said. 

“That’s admirable of you. And the father? Hopefully you get along with him.” Ryukyu said. She remembered hearing from the principal that her intern was having a rough last few months with her personal life. She wasn’t going to hold it against her, but she needed to be prepared if she was needed back for some reason. 

Nejire looked nervous for a moment as she rubbed her neck. “Well, it’s Mr. Aizawa, my homeroom teacher.” 

“Eraserhead?” Ryukyu questioned.

UA just hired a few teachers to her knowledge and she worked with him before. He’s a good hero who knows how to get the job done efficiently and without any hitch. If he’s got a kid at home, that kind of makes sense for he doesn’t want to leave him alone in case something were to go wrong. 

“Yup! So it’s kind of weird to tell him that I appreciate all he’s doing for me and he’s such a dad.”

“I understand. I wasn’t aware he had children.” 

“Just Izuku! He’s thirteen and wants to be a hero too!” Nejire said with a smile. 

“I’ll have to keep an eye out.” Ryukyu said, nodding along. 

“Of course! He’s going to be amazing! He–”

“Ryukyu! We’ve got a bank robbery three blocks over!” 

“We’ve got handled! Nejire, stay back and watch to see if anyone tries escaping. If they appear to be villains, fire a couple shots and if they’re civilians lead them to safety.” 

Nejire nodded. “Got it.” 

This was it. It was starting. Her true training in becoming a hero. No matter what she’d do her best and save people! It’s what her family would want. Shouta! Izuku! And Auntie Meg! 

 Izuku couldn’t help feeling something was off all day. It happened sometime after lunch and now he was sitting in his English class listening to the teacher lecturing on something Izuku couldn’t remember. While his phone was on his person, it kept vibrating. Izuku really wanted to check it, but his Dad’s words kept ringing in his ear. Looking up at the clock they only had thirty more minutes left. He could wait that long. 

Knock. Knock.

“Class be silent while I answer the door.” the teacher said before opening and stepping outside. 

Everyone craned their heads wanting to know what it was about. Iida looked at Izuku who only shrugged. While he was interested he decided it best not to possibly get in trouble. Everyone perked up when they heard the teacher gasp. The teacher hastily opened the door, scanning the class.

“Aizariya. You’re needed in the office. Your father is here.” 

Izuku felt his stomach drop. His Dad was here? Why? Did something happen? 

Ignoring everyone’s worried and curious looks, Izuku grabbed his stuff and ran out the room. The halls were empty and Izuku pulled out his phone. 

Dad: Izuku, I’m coming to get you. 

Izuku, it’s Nejire. She was hurt on a patrol. 

Everything should be fine, don’t worry. 

Izuku stopped in the middle of the hall and dropped everything. His phone clattered and papers he was carrying flew across the floor. He started to cry and everything blurred. He didn’t realize Shouta came and got him or that he left school. 

 Naoko was watering her plants when her house phone rang. She wasn’t expecting anyone to call, but it wasn’t unwelcomed. Best to avoid what was happening in her living room. Her son and his wife were over talking to her husband. Ever since the trial they’ve been insufferable to talk to. They just want to blame Neijre, blame the Aizawa family, blame Megumi, for all their problems. She wants to scream at them, but she just doesn’t have the energy left to argue with them. If they wanted to continue to be ignorant then she wasn’t going to waste her time. 

“Hello? Hado residency.” she answered. 

“Is this Naoko?” a familiar voice asked. 

“Aizawa?” Naoko questioned. She remembered that gruff voice anywhere by now. 

“Yes. Naoko, you have a right to know, but I’m picking up Izuku and heading to the hospital. It’s Nejire.” 

Naoko didn’t realize she dropped her watering can until she heard the shouting. 

“Mom! You okay?” 

“Dear, you alright?” 

Naoko ignored them as Shouta told her where to go and what he knew of the situation. “Yes, I’ll meet you there. Thank you.” 

“Mom?!” 

“Hush. I’m going out for a bit. I’ll be back as soon as I can.” 

“Where are you going?” Her husband said as he took her hand. A gentle man who now spent his days looking at photo albums. She hoped one day he’d say he was sorry and think about his family. 

“Dear, please. I need to get going.” Naoko said. 

“It’s Nejire, isn’t it?” Nejire’s ‘mother’ asked. There was a hint of concern in his voice, but she often ranted about how Neijre was too pretty to be a hero and wasting the potential to do something better like be a model or queen. 

“I said that girl was going to get herself killed and now look. Not even a hero yet. If she is dead, don’t come calling for us to come. I said I’m done with that girl. I should sue her for lost wages.” her father snorted. 

Naoko only glared at her son and daughter-in-law. How she wished she could disown them, kick them out, and never look at them again. She couldn’t do that to husband. They already lost his brother and one son, even though that’s what started the toxic mentality after they died…being heroes. 

“I might be, but that’s none of your concern.” Naoko said, grabbing her light jacket and purse before she stormed out the house, making sure to slam the door shut behind her. 

Izuku’s mind became coherent as his Dad held his hand as they walked, kind of dragged, down the halls of the hospital emergency room. Izuku really wanted to turn and run out the door. The last time he was in the hospital someone else from his family died. They died because of him. He didn’t want to be there, but he needed to be there. He needed to see his sister. Make sure she is okay. 

“I’m sorry.” Izuku said as they walked and he squeezed his Dad’s hand tighter. 

“Why kid?” Shouta asked, returning the squeeze calming their nerves. 

“I just…I don’t know.” Izuku said as he rubbed his arms. He felt uneasy. Although it was a different hospital, it still happened in the same setting. 

“It’s fine. This is something you just need to talk about, okay? I was nervous coming here too, but we need to be strong for her, right?” Shouta answered as he rubbed the back of Izuku’s neck to relieve some tension. 

“Yeah. If I’m going to be a hero too then I can’t be scared.” 

“Right, but even heroes get scared, it’s what makes us humans. Humanity is what makes a good hero. Here we are.” Shouta said as he opened the door. “Ryukyu?” 

An average height blonde woman stood up and looked at them. Izuku immediately recognized her as the Pro Hero Ryukyu without his Dad saying anything. It was so cool to meet her, but he wished it was under better circumstances.

“So Nejire wasn’t kidding. You’re her guardian.” Ryuko said. 

“I am. A more recent arrangement. This is my son, Izuku.” 

“Hey kid.” Ryuko said, trying to give him a smile. 

Izuku wasn’t focusing on the hero in front of him, but the girl laying in the hospital bed with bandages around her head. She looked a little pale and had some bruises, but other than that she looked like she was sleeping. Was she okay? Izuku took quick steps toward her and grabbed her hand. It felt cold, but Izuku took a breath remembering that her IV was in that arm so it was to be expected. Izuku swallowed the feeling of wanting to throw up. He wasn't seeing Nejire. 

“W-what happened?” Izuku asked. “If I can ask.” 

“I’d like to know too and I’m allowed to ask.” Shouta added. 

Ryuko sighed. “It was a bank robbery that turned into a hostage situation. We managed to get everyone out and safe. Nejire was helping calm down a child who was inside with his mother. The villain got loose and fired a shot with his quirk. Nejire shielded the boy, but the blast knocked her down and she hit her head. She’s been out since.” 

Shouta nodded. It was nothing reckless. He dreaded when Izuku started high school for that reason, but this was literally because someone couldn’t do their job and keep the villain locked down. Nejire getting hurt was her fault. She acted like a hero and protected the little boy. He was proud of her. 

“Has the doctor said anything to you?” Shouta asked. 

“Looks like she’s got a nasty concussion and they’re not sure when she’s going to wake up. They’re worried about a brain bleed and waiting for some test results to come back.” Ryuko answered. “I’m sorry, Eraser.” 

“It’s fine. This wasn’t your fault.” Shouta answered. 

“I know, but it’s different when you’re telling not only her teacher, but her Dad.” Ryuko said. 

“I’m not her–”

“Shouta!” Shouta turned to Naoko as she rushed into the room. She immediately ran to him and put her hand on his arm. “Is she alright?” 

“I’m about to find a doctor now to give me a full update. She’s alive.” Shouta answered. 

“Oh dear. I was so worried when you called. Thank you for telling me.” Naoko said. 

“No problem. She wants you in her life and I said I would update you.” Shouta answered. 

Knock. Knock.

“Hello. I’m Dr. Genji, I’m looking over your daughter’s care.” the doctor said as he walked in. “I was told you had arrived.” 

Shouta ignored his comment about Nejire being his daughter. He is her guardian mainly so she can continue attending UA. As far as he knew, Izuku was only his kid, but he couldn’t help thinking about a time where Izuku wasn’t his either. Those two weeks he denied any attachment to the baby he had been stuck with and here they were 13 years later. Looking at her serene face, would that be so bad? Taking in another kid. Izuku and Nejire got along great and she was so accustomed to their home. The real question is, would she want that? Shouta at least knew he’d never leave her. 

“Ms. Hado does indeed have a concussion and quite a head trauma. The test results showed she’s got a minor bleed. Fortunately it’s minor enough we can wait to see if it heals on its own, which is the best so we don’t need to think about any major solutions like surgery.” 

Shouta nodded along. He’d make a call to UA and Recovery Girl after the doctor was finished. She was a student and their nurse should be able to help her recover faster. It was a relief that it was rather minor and she was going to be okay. She didn’t need any major problems–

“Surgery?!” 

Everyone turned around to see two people in the doorway to the room. 

“I thought I told you not to come?!” Naoko shouted. 

“That’s my daughter!” Nejire’s mother shouted. 

“She needs surgery?” Her father asked. “We just wanted to see for ourselves what trouble she got into.” 

“I’m going to have to ask you to leave.” Shouta said, stepping forward with a hint of anger. 

“We’re her parents!” her mother screamed. 

“You literally have no rights to be here!” Shouta yelled. “I could arrest you for this!” 

“If none of you quiet down I will ask you all to leave except for the person responsible for medical decisions.” Dr. Genji said. 

Izuku looked at everyone as they all screamed at each other. It was so loud. He grabbed his chest and tried not to cry as he gripped his sister’s hand tighter. It was just so much. He wanted everything to stop. Everything reminded him of that day. The screaming. The head injuries. The blood. The arrest. His panic. That’s what happened to Megrami. Nejire had taken her aunt’s place in his mind. She hit her head. It bled and then she…healed him. 

Healed him? Izuku let go of her hand as everything around him seemed to silence in the background. He looked down at his hands. Megrami gave him her quirk. He could. He had the power. He’s never used it before. There was no need. Looking at his Dad he looked furious as he continued to yell at her so-called parents. His Dad was good at masking emotions, but he could see the concern all over his face. He didn’t want to drag anything else out that they finally shoved into the metaphorical closet. 

He could do it. He knew how. 

In the midst of everyone’s yelling a bright light swirled out of Izuku’s hands and entwined on Nejire. Izuku watched as the swirling light he’d seen before return Nejire’s color and before exhaustion took over he saw her open her eyes as he collapsed. 

“Izuku!” Shouta shouted as he caught his son and slowly moved to the floor as he brushed his curls out of his face. 

Izuku heard it and let a small smile come to his face. He did it. He helped her. He helped her the way she would have wanted. He could feel the warm embrace of her quirk in his heart. He understood what she meant all those times she described that her quirk made her happy. Seeing both sides of the bed. Seeing the people’s worries, that their darkness was extinguished by the lights of her quirk. Seeing the people he helped wake up and go on to live. It was a gift. He did that. He helped her as he heard her voice through the haze. 

“W-what happened?” a soft voice asked. 

“Nejire!” Everyone yelled except Shouta and Izuku. 

Nejire rose from her bed to the sound of Shouta’s voice calling to Izuku to answer him. Izuku’s green eyes looked utterly exhausted. He was awake, but could lose consciousness at any moment. She couldn’t remember what happened, but she didn’t expect to see Izuku on the floor!

“Oh my gosh! Shouta! Izuku! What happened? What happened to me? Where are we?” Nejire shot off her questions.

“Miss, you’ll answer your questions in a moment. My name is Dr. Genji and I’m the doctor assigned to help you. Can you tell me your name?” Genji asked.

“Nejire Hado.”

“How old are you?” 

“15.” 

“Where do you go to school?” 

“UA.” 

While the doctor talked with her to make sure Nejire was okay, Shouta moved Izuku to a chair. He didn’t know whether to be pissed at his son, frustrated, or thankful. Maybe all three! That was incredibly foolish, but that was pretty on brand for Izuku. Shouta knew he just used Megumi’s quirk to heal her. He wasn’t allowed to use his quirk like that and Izuku knew that. He had things covered. He would have…done the same thing. Looking at Izuku’s eyes they were trained on Nejire and weren’t moving. Shouta simply took a breath before putting a hand on his shoulder and giving it a comforting squeeze. He was such a good kid and he was panicking. He was the second they walked into the hospital. Probably the panic induced it and he just needed everything to be okay. 

Shouta couldn’t blame him because he was too. He wouldn’t admit it, but seeing the flash of his quirk made his heart skip a beat. He flashed to see Megumi collapsing and dying, but instead he saw his son. Looking to his son…and then his daughter, Shouta would do anything and endure everything for his kids. 

“Oh Nejire!” her mother said as she stepped forward. 

“What are you doing here?” Nejire asked in shock and in a hint of anger. 

Her mother continued to walk forward with tears in her eyes as she reached out to hold her hand. Her father looked on with discontentment, but there was a softness to his expression that wasn’t there a moment ago. 

“We overheard that man tell Nana what happened sweetheart. We–”

“Aren’t allowed to be here.” Nejire hissed as she tried not to start crying in front of everyone. “You disowned me. You lost your rights to be in my life! I-I will always have a place for you in my heart, but I’m beginning to have room for more and you aren’t in it. You hurt me. You aren’t allowed to be in my life after everything you did to me! You don’t accept me and until you do I don’t want you in my life. I have a new life that I’m beginning to love more than I was with you! You’re only here because you thought you might have lost me for good! Parents don’t show up when they think their kid’s going to die! I want you to leave. You have no right to be here so leave. If I want to talk to you ever again I will reach out. And I don’t, I hope you accept that. All I asked for you to love me for who I really am, not your misguided sense of who you thought I was.” 

Her mother sobbed as she nodded before smiling at her daughter. She wiped her face before stepping back toward the door. 

“Excuse us. We shouldn’t have–” 

“This little son of bitch!” her father yelled as he took steps toward Izuku whose eyes widened in shock. “You just have to butt your nose into everything! You hurt everyone’s life you touch!” 

Being more awake Izuku scrambled back, flipping the chair trying to escape from being attacked. His breath picked up and felt trapped in the corner. It was happening again! He was–He didn’t get far. Shouta grabbed the man’s arm, flipping him into the hard, cold floor, twisting both arms behind his back. 

“Don’t you dare touch or talk to either of my kids again.” Shouta growled as he pushed him into the floor. “I have half a mind to charge with assault and I could probably find a couple other charges too. You have two choices. Get up and leave or go to jail, your choice.” 

Shouta let go and the man got up glaring at them. Keeping his eyes trained on him he waited for the man to make a choice. He was ready to do what he must if things went south. With two pro heroes there he wouldn’t do much. Ryukyu's eyes were narrowing in on him and Shouta could consider everyone grateful they were inside a building. 

“Who do you think–” 

“Mr. Hado. I suggest you check yourself before you do something you regret. Do not come near my family again. You must have forgotten I’m a Pro Hero and have a few different witnesses to testify against you. Take your daughter’s words into consideration. She still cares about you and may one day want a relationship you’re throwing away over a simple disagreement. As a parent you should love your child for who they are and despite the choices they make. Make your choice or you will see me again.” 

Mr. Hado glared at everyone in the room before storming out probably to catch up with his wife. The tension left the room, but still felt bone crushing. Everyone sighed. 

“I’ll talk to security to make sure they’ve left. I’ll be back in a moment to finish the exam. For the moment whatever your son did seems to have healed any issues.” Dr. Genji said as he excused himself. 

“I’ll go with him. I should be getting back to the agency. You did great, Nejire. Please keep me updated and we can’t wait to have you back at the agency.” Ryuko said as she left. 

“Nana! I’m sorry! Will you be okay?!” Neijre said in tears as the doctor left. 

“It’s okay sweetheart. I’ll be fine. I’m not scared of your father. Right now, son or not, he better not step foot in my house or I’ll kick him out. No matter what your Papa says. I’ll be having a talk with them all.” Naoko said as she hugged her granddaughter and kissed her head. “Thank you, Aizawa. I can’t thank you enough.” 

“It was–”

“No. You helped Megumi and Nejire. I never knew about my son’s darker side and I hope he finds help. I should have years ago. I’m glad she’s safe and happy with you. You really touched our lives for the better. Both of you.” Naoko said. 

“You’re welcome.” Shouta simply said. “Please let me know if you need help.” 

“Don’t I feel special having this young pro watching out for this little old lady.” Naoko said as she tapped Shouta’s chest in mirth. 

Izuku snorted. 

“Izuku.” Shouta scolded.

“I’m sorry.” Izuku said with a small laugh. “You sounded like Megrami.” 

“I would hope so.” Naoko winked. 

Izuku splashed cool water on his face before looking up into the bathroom mirror. Nejire was discharged with a full bill of health and was passed out in her room. She could return to her internship tomorrow if she felt up to it. She said she was perfect! Izuku wished he did as he took a breath trying to get his thoughts to stop. 

He was so tired and didn’t have much energy left to stay awake much longer. He simply texted his friends, who were blowing up his phone because Iida was such a tattle tale, that he’d explain tomorrow and everything was fine. Looking at his reflection he saw green eyes staring back at him as water dipped off his curls. 

 You hurt everyone’s life you touch!

Izuku flinched remembering the man’s words. 

Was he right? Did he know something he didn’t? 

Mom…Izuku couldn’t remember her, might as well never met and she’s dead. 

Dad? Dad didn’t ask for him to be thrown into his life and got stuck with him. 

Megumi? Look at her…she’s dead. 

Pre-school boy…he had to move again and deal with the aftermath of Izuku screw up.  

Kacchan…he got bullied at school just for associating with him.  

Hitoshi…he got pulled into his mess at school and then his ‘father’ hit him. 

Nejire …her parents disowned her. 

Her parents…they lost money, their daughter, and dare he think about their sanity.  

Naoko…she might lose her family. 

Iida…he made him uncomfortable and probably caused tension with everyone!

“He’s wrong.” 

Izuku jumped and turned around to see his Dad standing there leaning against the doorframe. 

“W-what do you mean?” Izuku asked as he patted his face dry, not realizing that he was crying.  

“What that asshole said. Izuku, you don’t ruin people’s lives. You make them better.” Shouta said as he sat down on the toilet as Izuku took the side of the bathtub. 

Izuku shook his head. “I thought about it. Everyone I–”

“Is better off. You’re so heroic and good Izuku. Don’t think about the bad.” Shouta said, patting Izuku’s cheek before sighing. “Only Uncle Hizashi knows this, but before I got you Izuku I was in a really dark place. One of my best friends just died and in simple terms was really depressed. I barely ate, slept, and just wanted to throw myself into work. I could have gotten killed. Then I got you. Your toothless smiles made everything that happened hurt less just in two weeks. Before I knew it, I wanted you. You were my son and I wasn’t going to let anyone take you away from me.” 

Izuku didn’t know that. There was so much he didn’t know. About everyone. His friends didn’t act like he caused him problems and certainly not his family. He…saved his Dad’s life just being there in it. Izuku nodded as he started to cry more. 

“I love you.” Izuku said, getting up and hugging him. 

Shouta accepted the hug as he put his hand on the back of his head and caressed his curls. He knew his son. He thought too much about anything and everything which was why he decided to talk to him before it became harmful. 

Megumi…gave the last thirteen years of her life full of love instead of loneliness.

Bakugou…he had a friend for life that would always stay by his side. 

Pre-School boy…his abusive father was put away and he and his mom were safe. 

Hitoshi…he got him out of an abusive house into one with love and care. 

Nejire …gave her a place to go when her parents did ultimately kick her out. She always wanted to be a hero, it was inevitable. 

Izuku didn’t control anyone’s choices. He was just the catalyst for change. Shouta knew Izuku would one day do more as a person and hero doing a lot more good than harm. While Izuku had been involved in several unfortunate events in people’s lives, Shouta knew they didn’t hold it against him. They loved him. 

“I love you too, kiddo.” 

Chapter Text

After that day at the hospital time seemed to fly by at a simple yet fast pace. Seasons went by in the blink of an eye along with the months that came with it. Days felt like they just went too fast. 

June.

July.

Hitoshi celebrated his fourteenth birthday on the first! Uncle Hizashi made a big deal about it since this was the first one since the adoption. Told Hitoshi he was going to throw him a big party and Izuku enjoyed seeing the panic on the lavender boy’s face. Katsuki surely got a kick out of it as he was howling in laughter and almost fell out of the chair he was in. Instead his Uncle was joking and a simple celebration was had. But Izuku will still tease Hitoshi for panicking about a large social gathering and for crying when Hizashi gave him a kitten. 

 A week later it was Hizashi’s birthday on the 7th! Unfortunately, as much as Hizashi wanted a big party with balloons, streamers, hats, and the whole nine yards, he had to work. He had a patrol scheduled that afternoon and he was at the radio station even before that! Izuku and Hitoshi planned it and with the help of Tensei Iida they had a surprise party right before patrol ended. He called Hizashi for backup on something and they sprung it on him. Safe to say, Izuku was glad to give up the credit to see his Uncle Hizashi ball like a baby all over Hitoshi for planning the rad party for his Pops. 

July was currently one for birthdays as Izuku celebrated his fourteenth birthday about a week later! No one mentioned how Shouta and Izuku took time beforehand any plans to visit Megumi’s grave since this was his first birthday without her. She’d been at every single one since his Dad found him. Izuku offered Nejire to go with them, but she declined saying she can see her later and this was a special moment for them. She needed to get ready for the party after all! Just another small get together with family and friends. They way they always did it and the way Izuku wanted it. However, the only difference was those not in the know met a family friend of Shouta’s, Mr. Yagi.

Katsuki was immediately suspicious. He'd been friends with Izuku for a decade and he's never heard of the man. Izuku explained it was through his Dad’s hero work with the police which got his best friend to back off from his interrogation and stopped Hitoshi from opening his mouth that his Pops didn’t know him either. Izuku was beginning to wonder how much longer he could hide anything from his friends. There was no doubt in his mind they’d find out eventually about his true origins, but he knew his Dad wanted that to be put off as long as possible. 

August. 

Izuku was surprised to learn Iida’s birthday was in August! The 22nd to be exact! He was older than his newest friend. Only a little over a month, but having been the younger between Katsuki and Hitoshi that mattered. Technically yes, he was older, but actually no. His friends didn't know his actual birth year. While Iida’s party was more extravagant than theirs they still had a good time meeting the rest of Iida’s family who were all pro heroes! 

“Have fun Iida?” Izuku asked as he, Hitoshi, and Katsuki came back with their slice of cake. 

“Tenya.” 

“Huh?” 

“Please call me Tenya. You three have welcomed me into your group despite my discourteous introduction.” 

“Water under the bridge. Call me Izuku.” Izuku said with a smile before taking a bite of cake. 

“Hitoshi.” 

“You’re still calling me Bakugou.” 

September. 

October.

Izuku was so excited! Nejire’s birthday was in October and it was her Sweet 16! Since this would be the first one she celebrated with her new family, Izuku wanted it to be special. He made her pancakes for breakfast in bed along with her favorite jasmine tea! Since it was a school day Izuku made sure to come straight home to set up for the surprise party! Dad made sure her friends knew and even let Naoko come! She started crying as everyone cheered as she walked in the door. She was having a good day until her friends said they had to leave right after school. That was fine. But seeing them there along with her three favorite people meant the world to her! 

He was well aware the day was about Neijre, but meeting her friends from UA was so cool! She only ever talked about them! Mirio Togata and Tamaki Amajiki were pretty cool and were also in the hero course! Amajiki was in his Dad’s class while Mirio had Vlad King. They had been friends since elementary school too and they couldn’t wait to share the halls with Nejire’s little brother at UA! Izuku promised he’d get there! 

November.

While his Dad dreaded it, his birthday was in November. Izuku was ecstatic for his Dad’s special day and got up to make him breakfast before school along with Neijre. He wanted to make sure his Dad knew how grateful and how much Izuku loved him. Izuku was so glad to see the bond between his dad and sister grow and had a bet going on with uncle when Shouta would ask to adopt her too. Hizashi’s bet was New Years and Izuku’s was Christmas. A week apart, but enough to make a difference. 

Shouta could only roll his eyes as Izuku sang ‘Happy Birthday’ outside the bathroom door while he was taking a shower to avoid him. Ugh. He was turning 35 and he swore he saw gray hairs the other day. Let’s be honest, is he surprised with that little problem child outside the door? No. He isn’t, but his hair is black and that shit doesn’t hide easily! Altogether it was a good day he spent with his family and friends who came over that night for a simple dinner attempted by Izuku, saved by Katsuki, and a cake bought by Hizashi. Looking at all their smiling faces and then to Izuku finally landing on Nejire, he realized this was what he wanted in his life. It was perfect. He just needed to make it permanent. 

December - Present Day

Winter fell quickly that year and there was snow on the ground before Christmas which was about a week away. While Hitoshi didn’t mind, he particularly didn’t like hearing Katsuki and Tenya complain about how it wasn’t ideal for their quirks. He asked them in a snarky tone if he was supposed to brainwash the weather into thinking it was summer. Katsuki only glared at him while it went over Tenya’s head. Speaking of the two, Hitoshi looked over at Katsuki. Izuku hadn’t gotten to school yet so it was the perfect time. The other boy just made it too easy. 

“So Bakugou.” Hitoshi said, leaning over with a smirk. 

“What do you want, you troll doll?” Katsuki asked as he rolled his eyes. 

“That’s a new one.” Hitoshi snorted. 

“It fits. Have you seen your hair?” Katsuki quipped.

“Rude.” Hitoshi pouted. “Anyway, since Izuku’s not here yet I was just wondering, are you getting him a gift for Christmas?” 

“No shit.” Katsuki snorted. “Keep this shit up and I’ll return yours.” 

“You actually got me something?” Hitoshi asked with a smirk. 

“I’m about to say no.” Katsuki answered. 

“It’s not as special as Izuku’s, right?” Hitoshi said mischievously. 

“What’s that supposed to mean!?” Katsuki yelled turning bright red and the few people there turned around to stare at them. “Mind your own damn business! You! Shut it!” 

“You are all quite lively this morning!” Tenya said as he came into the classroom hearing the outburst. 

“Just talking about how Bakugou is getting Izuku a special gift for Christmas.” Hitoshi said, draping across his chest to be dramatic like he was swooning as he raised his eyebrows at the other boy. Hitoshi will tell Katsuki later he likes seeing him get mad. 

“That’s quite kind of Bakugou to do so!” Tenya said. “Izuku is his long time friend so I would expect nothing less! I will also be giving you three gifts. My brother is going to help me. I hope they’re as you say special as well.” 

Hitoshi stared at Tenya with such a deadpanned look. How dense could someone be? There was no way that Tenya didn’t see that he was teasing. If someone flirted in front of him, would he know it? Probably not. 

“Speaking of Izuku, has anyone made any plans for winter break? My brother would like to invite you all to his agency’s Christmas party!” 

“The only one not already invited by your brother is Bakugou. Izuku and I are already going because our parents are.”

Tenya nodded. Of course! Present Mic was friends with his brother and Eraserhead had a start of friendship that Tensei pushed onto the other man. Quite the opposite really with him and Izuku. 

“When is it?” Katsuki asked.

“This Sunday!” Tenya said with a smile. 

“Can’t wait to see how he gets out of that one.” Katsuki snorted. 

“Who?” Tenya asked.

“Izuku.” Katsuki said. “Nerd says he’s always busy on Sundays. I think it’s bullshit or something. He comes in exhausted on Mondays too. He hasn’t hung out with us in months on Sundays, which is like one of the only days we all have nothing to do.” 

“Well if he bails, let’s just go to his place.” Hitoshi said rather nonchalantly. 

“Devious. I like eyebags.” Katsuki grinned. 

“I’m sure that Mr. Aizawa wouldn’t like–”

“Just because you’re in the doghouse with him doesn’t mean we are. He’ll be fine.” Katsuki said. 

“Who will be fine?” 

The three boys jumped to see Izuku standing there as he moved past Tenya to get to his desk. He simply smiled at his friends like nothing happened. 

“Geez. Izuku. You’re going to–” Hitoshi started. 

“Make sure you’re awake.” 

“What is it? Bully me day?” Hitoshi said offended.

“If the shoe fits.” Katsuki whispered. 

Hitoshi was wrong. Poking the bear wasn’t fun when the bear’s caretaker pokes back. 

“Your Dad, Izuku. That he’d be fine if we all hung out on Sunday before the party.” Katsuki said. He wasn’t going to lie to him. Izuku sniffs that shit out. It wasn’t a complete lie so Izuku shouldn’t be suspicious. 

“Sunday? Oh! The Christmas party! I might not be able to make it or I’ll be late.” Izuku said. 

“The hell? Why?” Katsuki exclaimed.

“Dad and I have something to do. Don’t worry about it. Family stuff.” Izuku said with a grin hoping they would buy his…somewhat of a lie. More of a lie of omission. Kacchan could always tell he was lying and he sniffed that like a bloodhound. 

Lying was still what got them into the mess, but some secrets are best kept that way.

Izuku couldn’t tell them Sunday was the day they decided on him trying his first projection back. For the last 7 months Izuku’s been working with his Out-Of-Body quirk. He’s tried little jumps here and there and got to see some of what All Might’s been up to. Nothing important and he wasn’t solid where he talked to him or anything. Just observed like a spirit. 

Dad said if he was ready he could try it, but if anything went wrong he better find his way back into his body real quick. He knew he worried but the other mini trips had been successful! Also Izuku didn’t want to call his Dad out on not wanting to attend the Christmas party. 

Sunday came quicker than anyone realized. Since Christmas break started that Friday before, Izuku didn’t need to worry about missing school because he was either too exhausted or heaven forbid, not back yet. That would certainly be a new one for his Dad to tell his teacher. 

Sorry Izuku won’t be a school today, he’s fiddling around with his quirk in the past for a greater purpose then middle school education he barely needs. 

Yeah, that wouldn’t go well and how was he supposed to explain that to his friends. They wouldn’t buy that he was sick. Izuku rarely got sick. Or as Kacchan told him, he gets hurt more than he gets sick which while true, hurt! 

“Are you sure about this?” Shouta asked as they waited for Toshinori to arrive. 

“Yes. I’ve been training since then and I’ve got a good handle on it. We discussed since I don’t have All Might’s piece of One For All yet it might be best to do Uncle Yo’s first since he’s already with me and accepts. I need to tell him my name for him to believe me. Only three people back then would know it because apparently my crazy father kept us guarded.” 

“Izuku.” Shouta deadpanned.

“Sorry. I’m a little nervous.” Izuku said with a sigh. 

“I know, but we don’t have to do this today. We can just sit around and watch cheesy Christmas movies all day.” Shouta said. 

“Instead of going to the Iida Christmas Party?” Izuku asked with a smirk. 

“Is that today?” Shouta asked naively as he ruffled Izuku’s curls. 

“Shouta! Izuku! All Might is here!” Nejire said as she skipped into the room. “You’re totally doing it today, huh?” 

“Yeah. We need to put One For All back together and this is our best shot. We need to know if it’s doable. This jump should put me in contact with my uncle and the second user. Essentially two birds.” Izuku said before yelping as his sister suddenly hugged him. 

“Ohh! You’ll be okay!” Nejire said, squeezing him. 

“Thanks.” Izuku said, hugging her back. 

There wasn’t much to set up except Shouta grabbing more comfortable chairs to sit in Izuku’s room where it would take place. It was all a waiting game. A game Shouta told Nejire that she didn’t need to be there and if she wanted to spend time with Naoko or friends then she could. However, she denied and said she was going to be there no matter what! Shouta appreciated that especially since it wouldn’t leave him alone with All Might. 

“We’ll be right here.” Toshinori said. “While we might be fully connected yet, I think I can still get a feeling for everything going on. I should be able to tell if things get too much. Aizawa can use his quirk to pull you out. We tested it. It’s safe.” 

Izuku nodded. It did make him feel better that both All Might and his Dad, his favorite heroes, were going to be by his side through this. He looked to Nejire who gave him a big smile and two thumbs up. She’d be right there too. And so would Uncle Yo. He looked at the man who smiled at him. He felt a lightness touch his head as the white haired man reached out to touch his curls. 

‘Thank you Izuku. You’re so brave and I love you kid. I might be able to see what you do Izuku, but that’s for another time. Remember to tell me your name and that should get me to listen. Only me, your mom, and my brother knew your name at the time.’

“Got it.” Izuku nodded to his uncle. 

“Ready kiddo?” Shouta asked as he sat next to Izuku on his head and put a hand on his own. 

“Yeah. I am.” Izuku said, getting comfortable as he leaned his head into his pillow and shut his eyes allowing his quirk to flow and tap into his mind. He could do this. Think about Uncle Yo and One For All. It shouldn’t be too long after he received the quirk that–

Despite his eyes being closed, everything went dark and he felt his body lurch. 

Izuku opened his eyes to find himself in a dark room. If he had a tangible body he might say he was pretty dizzy and sick to his stomach. Izuku really wasn’t looking forward to waking back up. Something he was going to have to get accustomed to. Especially with seeing people he…never…met. 

Uh oh. He might have gone back too far. He was supposed to meet Uncle Yo and the second user, Kudo, before he was brought to them. They could gather his hairs and hopefully pass them along the line. But no one was there or at least it seemed like he was alone. 

Uncle Yo should be nearby though. He was connected to One For All. At least he could still complete the mission in letting his uncle know and not to change anything. Right? That would be okay! He was aware that Uncle Yo could just not cough on him before handing him over, but that might change things. Izuku didn’t want to be ‘that guy’, but he liked the way his life was going. 

“Uncle Yo?” Izuku called, but touched his throat hearing his voice sound light and echoing. Something like he saw in the movies. It was like how Uncle Yo sounded to him. He should still be able to hear him, but then Izuku palmed his forehead. His Uncle doesn't know that. “Yoichi?” 

“Who are you?” a voice said. Izuku sucked in a breath. That was his uncle for sure, but his voice sounded weak and disconnected. It was like he was a shell of the man he knew him as. 

“I’m Izuku and I–”

“Yoichi?” a woman’s voice called as the door opened. “Why are you sitting in the dark?” 

The light flipped on and Izuku reflexively flinched. Whoever it was couldn’t see him, but he could see her. Izuku sharply inhaled. He’d seen her before, well, at least a picture…in his locket. Green long straight hair. Big green eyes he often saw staring back at him in the mirror. He was staring at Inko Midoriya, his mother. 

Chapter Text

Izuku looked at the woman. His mother. She was beautiful. She was just as her picture depicted and then some. She had long green hair colored much like his own. He had his mother's eyes. The same dark emerald green that had so much life with them. Uncle Yo was right. He barely got anything from his father. His curls and freckles maybe? Izuku’s eyes traveled downward.

"Oh." Izuku said softly. 

His mother was…pregnant with him. She had to be. He was told he was biologically an only child. That had to be him in there. It was so strange to see. She was smiling as she rubbed her belly. 

"Inko! What are you doing here? You can't–" Yoichi said, going up to her, but still keeping an eye on Izuku who couldn't keep his eyes off of Inko. Whoever that was didn't seem like a threat. It was a child. Maybe…they had the quirk before he…

"I'll do as please, Yoichi. He doesn't control whether or not I visit you." Inko said with a huff. 

"But–"

"But nothing. We're fine. All three of us are fine. You. Me. And the baby. I can definitely tell they're fine because they're certainly more active today. Probably happy to hear their favorite uncle's voice instead of just mommy and daddy." Inko cooed. 

"Inko. You know he doesn't like it if he doesn't know where you are." Yoichi said. 

"He’s not home right now. And trust me, I know. Ever since we were attacked where you were hurt and I almost lost the baby he's been so protective." Inko revealed as her eyes casted down to the floor.  

Izuku looked on in shock. An attack? Someone attacked his family? Why? Who would do such a thing? Were they villains or maybe heroes? They hurt his uncle and mother, including him! She said he almost died before he was born. Clearly everyone survived, but the thought sent a boiling urge of protectiveness through him. He wouldn’t want anything to happen to either family, then and now. His mom or uncle did everything to give him the life he had. Dare he think might have lost their lives. His Dad. Nejire. Kacchan. Hitoshi. Tenya. Uncle Zashi. Auntie Nem. All Might. They were important to him too. The thought of them getting hurt for any cause made him angry. Izuku took a deep breath remembering why he was there. 

"Too overprotective." Yoichi snorted. That was one of the reasons he did this to him. He forced this upon him when he didn't want it. 

"He loves us and he's afraid to lose us. I can't fault him for that. I know that what he seems to do isn't right, but he promised me he'd make the world a better place. Especially for our son."

"It's a boy?" Yoichi asked softly. 

Because he'd been sick or injured as of late he hadn't gotten much time to spend with his sister-in-law. He loved chatting with her over tea and just talking about anything that came to mind. She didn't mind him rambling on about some of the comic books he read. She loved hearing them again saying it was more enjoyable that way. To hear the retelling by someone who truly loves and cares for it. That's how stories should be told. So that everyone can see the emotions from the joy, excitement to the sorrow and fear that came with the tale. 

Not all stories were black and white with mixes of color. The water always spilled, smudging something into a realistic muddled gray. 

"Yes! Little stubborn like his father and wouldn't let us see until recently." Inko said as she playfully batted the air. 

"I think he gets that from you too." Yoichi smirked.

"Well excuse me!" Inko said with a smile as she pretended to be offended. 

"Inko, please don't let my brother drag you under too." Yoichi said, changing the mood of the conversation. "I think everything that happened, him wanting to protect us, is clouding his judgment. I'm afraid he's not him anymore. He’s not the man you met." 

They had been together 4 years. He remembered the first time he heard about Inko. His brother was getting a coffee when this woman bumped into him. The coffee didn't spill, but he dropped it. Or so he thought he did. Quirks were rare, and this woman with bright green eyes pulled the cup toward her before it even had a chance to hit the ground. She offered to buy him a new one for the trouble. He was smitten from the start, and he accepted the coffee as long as it was a date. They dated for 2 years, engaged for 1, and had been trying for kids this then. When Inko found out she was pregnant it was around when the riots started. People cursing anyone with a quirk and going as far as committing hate crimes against them. 

At 6 months pregnant Inko was craving katsudon and took Yoichi with her to a shop down the street they frequented many times before. They had a lovely lunch, but when they left they were cornered by anti-quirkists. They tried to convince Yoichi to attack Inko and what they called a bastard and unholy child. Because certainly a child born from two quirked parents must result in a quirk claiming they were only infecting their world more. He refused and was beaten, protecting his sister and her child who weren’t spared from their own blows. His brother had been furious and Yoichi was 99% sure some of his brother's more loyal followers had killed those people in cold blood. 

"I have faith." Inko said fondly. “There's still good in him that just wants to protect us. As long as I see that then I'll stay with him. But if he ever puts my son in danger he knows I won't stand for that."

Yoichi smiled. He wanted to tell her so much, but he couldn't destroy her life like that. She was nearing her due date soon. He didn't want to risk…his nephew. A baby he was ecstatic to find out about because he saw a chance for his brother to come back. Now, he doubted he was still there at all. He did the one thing he promised he wouldn't. He promised to love Yoichi even if he didn't have a quirk and not long ago he forced one upon him. 

"If you need help, I'll do whatever I can." 

"Thank you." Inko said, pulling him into a hug. "Oh! The baby's name is Izuku!”

“..Izuku…” Yoichi whispered to himself as his eyes caught the boy in the room staring awestruck at Inko. Luckily she hadn’t heard him. 

“Isn't it cute? I hope he'll ramble on to me like you about all the stories you read to him!" Inko said as she caressed her stomach as her son got a little more active. Her husband must be home soon, Izuku always seemed to know when–

The sound of a door opening attracted their attention. 

"Inko!" A voice echoed. 

Izuku jumped a little. That was…his father. His supervillain father. He didn’t sound the way he thought he would. Izuku thought he’d be overwhelmed with fear that would make him unable to move. Instead he felt like he knew that voice. A voice that reminded him of when his Dad talked to him. 

"Oh! He’s back early!” Inko said as her eyes shined. “All he wants to do is talk to Izuku these days. That’s one reason I have faith in him. He loves us and I hope Izuku will love his family too. Bye Yoichi." 

Before leaving, Inko kissed him on the cheek. She had a bright smile as he turned and walked away unaware of the crying faces watching her go even though she’d be only able to see one of them. 

Izuku gently reached out as she walked away. He didn't want her to go. He wanted her to stay more so he could hear her talk. She was everything his uncle described her as and more! She was so kind and honestly believed in his father. He wondered more about their relationship and how it came to be. He wanted to know more! He had only gotten a taste of what could have been. He'd have to ask his uncle later. 

"Who are you?" The stern yet wavering voice broke him out of his trance. Was this Izuku? "How do you know Izuku’s name? Why do you look like Inko? Oh no. Does he have a quirk already?" 

Izuku saw it and didn't think he noticed. A slight fear in his eyes at the thought of a quirk. He was aware that times were bad back then, but were they truly? It was only just over one hundred years ago, had the ratio flipped that drastically? 

"Huh? Oh no! I mean maybe. My name is Izuku…well I guess Midoriya? It's different now depending on who you ask. " 

Yoichi sharply inhaled. He knew Inko's maiden name. He remembered his brother gushing about the lovely woman he met at the coffee shop named Inko Midoriya. How she was a diamond, emerald really, in the rough! No one would know that unless they knew her. He also had said his name was Izuku before Inko came in. A name he only just learned. 

"What are you?" 

"We never thought this through." Izuku sighed to himself before taking a breath. They didn’t think about a situation like this. He didn’t want to lie, but could he be entirely honest? He could do it. Being a hero meant coming up with solutions on his own. "I know this might be weird but I am your nephew. I have a quirk that allows me to use the quirks of other people as long as I get their DNA into my body. It's like One–" 

"One For All." 

"Yeah. That's your quirk and kind of mine too. I used my quirk to use another conscious separating quirk to send me back here. Um, how much do you know?" 

"I know about the quirk forced upon me by my brother. It recently happened not that long ago. I had a quirk, a rather useless one, but once my brother realized what he created he couldn't get it back. He wants me to stand beside him and grow this power to be like his…to be like him. Until I agree, I'm trapped here. Did I curse you–"

"No!" Izuku exclaimed. This wasn’t a curse and he was realizing he was at the beginning of the power. "Me getting One For All was kind of an accident really. I chose to do this. Promise me you'll preserve the timeline. Nothing I tell you can change. It wasn't supposed to happen like this. You see…" 

Izuku told Yoichi about his mission and his current life. He was supposed to appear after he was put in the time distortion to preserve him getting to the present with the power and finding his Dad. That Izuku’s quirk, named Applique, had split One For All and it now needed to be put back together in order to become strong enough to take down All For One. 

He told him what day he was born which almost made his heart stop. That was in a couple weeks. And how in about 3 months Inko would come to him. He didn't know what happened but his mother would plead to him to help save her son and he had the crazy idea to send him into the future. He has a loving and peaceful (-ish) life with his Dad and his new older sister. He had amazing friends. He wouldn't trade them for anything. 

"What you're asking is…" Yoichi said as he looked down to the table where a bunch of comic books were spread out. What he was asking as if it was out of some story. Unbelievable, but the evidence was right there in front of him. Yoichi sighed. "Will things get better?" 

"I don't know, but I'd like to think so and I want to do everything in my power to make it so!"   Izuku said. 

Yoichi looked at the boy in front of him. The way he talked about his life sounded great, but wasn't ideal. A war between two opposing, unwavering forces still trudged on, dragging in so many innocent and spirited lives, but he knew that before it even started. At least he was at peace knowing it had started. That one day he'd escape from this prison, but at the cost of losing everyone important to him. 

Yoichi smiled as he looked at the boy. Izuku was quite the boy. Nothing like his father. He was 99.9% his mother and Yoichi wouldn’t have it any other way. Whoever was taking care of Izuku in the future was at least giving the boy a good life and raising him right. That was his nephew after all. 

“How old are you?” Yoichi asked. 

“Fourteen!”  Izuku said with a smile. 

Yoichi put a hand to his head. Too young. Too young to be doing anything about the problems his family caused. Part of him wanted to stop this all before it even started. He didn’t think he could stop his brother. He would try, but he knew he wasn’t strong enough. However, he’d meet people who were. Izuku wanted to be one of those people though. It shouldn’t be his job to handle their problems, but yet he did so anyway with a smile and a clear drive to see to it. Evident by him standing in front of him now to help him complete his mission even at the possible cost of his future. He couldn’t destroy that. Couldn’t be the reason that bright smile faded and was stuck there with them. That would essentially be murder. 

“What do you need me to do?” Yoichi asked. 

“For now, help me keep the timeline. Ensure everything happens as I told you. Also before you lose me take seven of my hairs. You’ll need to pass them down so each user before me has one. I’ll also be meeting with them too so if you give them a heads up it would be great! Instead of me agreeing to pass the power, it’s the opposite, they have to agree to accept me.” 

“There are seven more users?” Yoichi asked. Seven people who were dragged into his family problems and had their lives ripped away–

“Eight.”

“Eight?” 

“Yup! But I already met the eighth and he’s the one helping me so that’s okay!” Izuku said. 

Yoichi agreed. He couldn’t back away now. He just needed to hold on a little longer and the resistance would begin. The true battle of good versus evil, heroes versus villains. Almost everyone was there. Him. His brother. Inko. Unknown to him the leaders of this resistance were preparing to storm the manor. The only one missing was Izuku. He looked up to the boy to see him swaying. 

“Izuku, are you okay?” Yoichi said worried. 

“A little woozy.” Izuku said as he tried to prevent himself from falling over. “I don’t know what’s happening.”

Everything was fading in and out. That was weird. He shouldn’t be able to feel anything in his state unless something happened to his body back home. But that’s where he should be, at home, with everyone where it was safe. This was nothing quite like when his Dad used his quirk on him. That was sudden like jolting from a nightmare. 

“Little brother!” 

Izuku’s head turned toward the door. That was…him again, his father. He would get to see what he looked like. Maybe that would help them if he knew what the man looked like. He also couldn’t deny his own curiosity of who his actual father was. However, that darkness was settling way too fast and everything felt so heavy. His body felt like weight pressing down on him. It was suffocating. The doorknob turned and Izuku was met with the darkness again. 

“Izuku!” 

Chapter Text

It had been almost 5 hours since Izuku used his quirk and it was almost six o’clock. Every second, minute, more painstaking hour that went by made Shouta even more nervous than the first. He knew these things took time, but there was no way to determine how much time it took and the difference between then and now. Was an hour for them only a couple minutes to Izuku? He’d have to ask Izuku if he knew when he returned which better be any moment. 

6:05 

6:06

Shouta sucked in a breath. He was about to lose it and flash Erasure by accident. Oops. He was tired and it does that. However, All Might isn’t that stupid. He just needed to be patient. He was being a dad and protective of his son. Perfectly normal which Izuku was right then. He was fine. He looked fine. He honestly looked like he was just asleep. Reminded Shouta of all the times Izuku laid on the couch passed out after watching the news. If only Shouta now could go back and yell Shouta then that curly haired baby would be his pride, joy, and biggest love. 

Izuku was peaceful. 

“Here ya go Shouta.” Nejire said as she got his attention and handed him a cup that had black coffee in it. 

“Thanks. You really didn’t need to stay.” Shouta said before sipping the sweet nectar of awareness. 

“I know!” Nejire smiled as she sipped her tea. “He shouldn’t do this alone, ya know! And I have so many questions to ask once he gets back! Like what were they like? Who did he see? What was it like?” 

Shouta smiled into his cup as she continued to ramble on questions. She fit right into their little family that was once a duo. Opposite of Izuku a little, her questions to his answers. To be honest, it was like Megumi never left. He wondered if Nejire knew how much she was like her great aunt. The same free spirited personality and wanting to just help people in any way they could, even if it was the smallest gesture. He had been thinking about it. Adopting her. But he didn’t know how she’d feel about it. He legally could. Her parents had no right and she was his ward. However, he’d only do so if she wanted. Problem being, was there ever a good time to ask? 

“..Mmm…”

It was barely audible, but Shouta immediately sat his cup on the desk and shot up rushing to Izuku’s side. 

“Izuku?” Shouta called. “Can you hear me? It’s Dad. Izuku!” 

Izuku then began to whimper and fidget like he was in a nightmare. He was starting to sweat and Shouta put his hand to his forehead. His temperature was rising. Izuku cried out again and his breathing picked up. Izuku was mumbling, but Shouta couldn’t quite make out what he was saying. In the corner of his mind and hearing he thought he heard a door, but he pushed it aside. That didn’t matter right now. The only person who mattered was in front of him.  

“His temp is elevated.” Shouta said to Toshinori who was on the other side just as concerned. “We’re done.” 

“I think that’s for the best.” Toshinori agreed. 

“I wasn’t asking.” Shouta said before his eyes flashed and his hair rose, erasing Izuku’s quirk. 

Instantly Izuku stopped and Shouta held his breath. 

Time wasn’t on his side today. 

Izuku gasped as he shot right up with wide eyes. He didn’t hear a word anyone said to him, but had enough awareness to grab the waste basket beside his bed just in time to puke. He breathed heavily as all his senses seemed to smack him all at once. He heard his family shouting at him. He felt his entire body ache as his stomach turned again. He couldn’t see as his vision kept blurring, fading in between light and darkness. He ignored the taste of his tongue as he heaved again. However, that wasn’t what he could smell. Something metallic? 

“Izuku?” 

Izuku looked up to his name being called to see seven blurry figures all looking at him with different levels of concern. His lip felt wet and he slowly brought his hand up to his nose. He felt his body waver as he pulled it away only seeing red on his fingers before that darkness greeted him once more. 

Shouta’s heart lurched as blood started dipping from Izuku’s nose that began a steady flow in a matter of seconds. Part of him wasn’t surprised that Izuku was puking because he did so the first time he tried. A short trip that took Izuku to the moment Toshinori learned about Izuku. Izuku was back within 15 minutes and literally tossed his lunch moments after waking up. Something about the toll of coming back into his body made him nauseated to get to that point. However, this was all new and Shouta felt sick himself having to watch it. Izuku never got sick. 

Izuku’s eyes rolled into the back of his head as all what little  strength he had left him. 

“Izuku!” 

Shouta caught his son as he passed out in his arms. Blood was all over his shirt and face. Clearly Izuku was running a slight fever now. He knew it was too soon to try anything, but he’s a sucker for the puppy dog eyes of his son’s. Izuku wanted to try at least once before getting to high school and this was the perfect time. He knew what was going through his mind. After winter Izuku would be prepping for high school exams and training more to pass the UA entrance exam. He put his foot down initially, but caved. He shouldn’t have. 

“We should get him to a hospital.” Toshinori said, about to reach out, but afraid to touch him in fear the boy might shatter or Aizawa would bite. 

“I’ll take him to UA.” Shouta said as she gathered his fourteen year old in his arms and turned around to be greeted by three people who weren’t supposed to be in his home. 

“What the fuck?!” Katsuki exclaimed. 

Katsuki, Hitoshi, and Tenya decided that Izuku needed to come out and spend time with them. Yes, they would see each for Christmas, but that was like obligatory hanging out. Apparently he was ‘sick’ and thus the Aizawa household was missing the party. They all didn’t believe it. Izuku was fine two days ago and Katsuki was adamant that Izuku was never sick. If he was, he'd tell them himself. 

“Do you both know without doubt that Mr. Aizawa will be okay with this?” Tenya said as they walked down the hall toward the apartment. 

“It’ll be fine.” Katsuki groaned. “If he is sick we’ll take our leave and go to that stupid party.” 

Hitoshi sighed before he knocked on the door. He did admit that it was weird Izuku wasn’t hanging out with them as much. Before they started at Somei, it was literally almost every day Hitoshi saw them. Took him by surprise after going so long without friends. At first it was rather intrusive, but eventually welcomed. 

No answer. 

“They might not be home.” Hitoshi said. 

“Yeah right.” Katsuki said as he tried the door to find it unlocked. Katsuki smirked as he barged in. "They're home. Hey Izuku! Aizawa! What the hell?!"

"We should be quiet in case Izuku is actually ill!" Tenya said as he hesitantly followed. 

"...Izuku!"

All three of them stopped dead in their tracks and looked at each with wide eyes filled with panic. That was Aizawa. Not caring about trespassing, they all ran toward Izuku’s bedroom. They wouldn’t be able to call themselves future heroes if they ignored the pleading cry. Reaching the doorway in seconds only for their hearts to drop in about the same amount of time. 

Katsuki, Hitoshi, and Tenya reached the doorway in time to see Izuku shoot right out of bed, puke into the wastebasket, look them in the eye as his nose bled, then pass out in his dad’s arms. 

What was going on?! Was Izuku actually sick? 

“I’ll take him to UA.”

They watched in stunned silence as Shouta gathered Izuku into his arms before turning to them with at first widened then exasperated glare. They all had seen that look from him at least once. It was the ‘oh great. I don’t have time for this shit’ look. 

“What happened?” Hitoshi asked in a low tone as he swallowed the sick feeling bubbling up. He didn’t want to think about it, but could…no. Shouta wasn’t like them. He truly cared for Izuku, but why did he need to use his quirk before? Was this some intense training, but why would they need to go so far? Hitoshi wished he understood. Pops, Hizashi, knew something. Sometimes he’d have conversations with Aizawa, but when he asked, all he said was hero business. Then why say Izuku’s name? Was it something to do with his actual father? 

“Is he okay?!” Tenya yelled. 

Shouta ignored them as he made his way out of the room and yelled for Neijre to grab his keys. The girl came flying out of the room as Shouta wrapped Izuku in a blanket to help with the chills that were making his body shake and hide the blood staining all over his shirt. 

“Hey! We’re asking questions, damn it?!” Katsuki yelled as he stomped into the living room angrily. 

What kind of illness leaves the boy he…his best friend with a bloody nose, clear signs of chills and fever, and throwing up? Why didn’t Izuku tell him that he was so ill? Why was that other man here? Regardless of what Izuku said at his birthday party, Katsuki didn’t trust him as far as he bet the man could run which from his physique wasn’t fucking far!  

“That I don’t have time to answer.” Shouta growled. “ You’ll get your answers. Just…be patient. Right now, Izuku needs help and that is my main priority. It will always be my main priority.” 

Katsuki watched as Shouta took Izuku out the door followed by his sister as he angrily breathed out his nose. He was staying right there until they got home. He was getting answers one way or another. 

“Come on boys.” Toshinori said, coming out of the room. “You all can ride with me.” 

“Who the fuck are you?” Katsuki growled. 

Toshinori sighed. 

“He has severe quirk exhaustion.” Chiyo said as she finished taking his after treatment vitals. 

Shouta nodded as he caressed Izuku’s curls who was now sleeping peacefully with an IV drip in his arm. He was glad he thought to come to UA instead of to an actual hospital. They wouldn’t know Izuku’s unique situation and might think something else was going on. He really didn’t want child protective services at his door again. At least for a bad reason this time. Chiyo, Recovery Girl, was aware of One For All through All Might and had been informed with Shouta’s permission about Izuku’s involvement. The school nurse was well aware Eraserhead had a son for having seen his file and the fact they work together.  

“Thank you, Chiyo.” Shouta said still not taking his eyes off of Izuku. 

“He needs time to rest. I think it was a little too early to try what you were intending. While he’s young and can bounce back easier, that’s also his greatest weakness. He can’t handle the stress.” Chiyo explained. “He’ll be asleep for a couple more hours. My quirk can’t do much more for him and I don’t want this to become a habit. I don’t want to see him for any kind of recklessness like this again. Not while he’s not a student here at least. Now, will you please talk to the vultures at my door?” 

Shouta sighed as Chiyo went to open the door where as she said five vultures were trying to look inside at the same time. The second it opened, the children ran toward Izuku while Toshinori hung back to talk to Chiyo softly. From what Shouta could overhear he wanted an update on Izuku and he could see the worry brow. 

“Shouta, is Izuku going to be okay?” Nejire asked as she had a hold of his other hand.

She took a deep breath as she looked at him. She wished just for a moment she had her aunt’s quirk so she could help him like he did for her. One day she’d repay him for everything he’s done. He might be younger than her, but he’s her little hero. 

“He’ll be fine. He just needs to rest.” Shouta answered. 

“Good. In the meantime, why don’t explain what the fuck all that was?” Katsuki growled as he glared at Shouta. 

Shouta only glared back, challenging the blond-haired boy. 

“I know you’re worried, but that is no way to speak Bakugou to me.” Shouta said. 

“Whatever.” Katsuki snorted as his eyes traveled to the floor. 

Shouta rolled his eyes in response. That was most of an apology he was ever going to get out of the boy. Since preschool Shouta and Katsuki had butt heads with one another and the former didn’t think that was going to end anytime soon. Not while his son is involved at least. 

“What I am about to tell you is never to be shared with anyone other than the people in this room, Hizashi, Pro Hero Midnight, Detective Tsukauchi, All Might, and Principal Nezu.” Shouta started and looked over at Toshinori who nodded as he watched on. Thinking about it, that’ll be a total of 12 people who know about Izuku’s true origins. He was seriously going to need to limit how many knew. They couldn’t risk anything getting out. “Izuku was not born 14 and half years ago. He was born about 114 and a half years ago.” 

Katsuki and Hitoshi snorted. There was no way. Izuku didn’t look a day over fourteen. Plus All Might was in on this? No way!

“Yeah right. Try something a little more believable.” Katsuki said. 

“What he’s saying is true.” Toshinori said. “Young Midoriya-Aizawa was born during the dawning of quirks over 100 hundred years ago.” 

“You remember being told Izuku’s father is a villain, correct?” 

Two of the boys nodded. 

“I hadn’t been made aware.” Tenya said in slight surprise. Now that he thought back. Izuku is adopted. He doesn’t know either of his parents really. He never spoke about him. Tenya thought it impolite to ask after asking too many personal questions. 

“I knew we were forgetting something.” Hitoshi snorted with a smirk. 

“Izuku’s biological father is confirmed to be an SS-Rank villain.” Shouta revealed. He could see the shock. Not too many people are aware of them as the list is slim to almost unheard of. “Izuku was born 114 years ago to that man and his mother. In order to protect him, his mother and uncle sent Izuku to the future in hopes he’d be safe. What they didn’t know is that Izuku's father is somehow still alive today, and Izuku was given his uncle's quirk that split into two different parts. The other is with Izuku, and the other part is with another hero. His father may one day come after Izuku and my heroic, idiot son, has taken it upon himself to put the quirk back together. What you saw today was an attempt to start that process.” 

Shouta went on to explain in a little bit more detail, but ultimately decided that they could ask Izuku once he was up and able to answer any questions. Less of a headache for him. Would he throw his son under the bus in times like this? 100%. No questions asked, without hesitation. At least for the most part, they believed him, despite, even he could admit, how crazy it sounded. 

“And who’s this other hero?” Hitoshi asked. 

“That would be me.” Toshinori said, stepping in. 

“Again, I’ll ask, who the fuck are you?” Katsuki asked. 

“I think it’s better if I show you.” Toshinori said, taking a breath and buffing up. 

“WHAT THE HELL?!” 

Shouta called Hizashi to come to UA and take the three of them home. They could come by in a couple days to talk more, but Izuku needed to rest. Luckily he hadn’t woken up with their little outburst from earlier, but he did not long after they left. Now it was just Izuku, All Might, and himself in the room. While Shouta couldn’t care less what happened as his son’s health came first, he was curious. 

“I’m glad you’re okay. Until we train more, no more. I can’t go through that again.” Shouta said, kissing Izuku’s head.

“Not that it matters much. I missed my target time.” Izuku explained as he pulled at the blanket. 

“Missed?” Toshinori questioned. 

“Yeah. I went back too far. I met Uncle Yo, but not the second user. I’m not even sure if my message got across. At first he didn’t believe me and he might have changed his mind.” Izuku said.

He had seen a blur of his uncle before passing out, but could that have been their final moments together before he faded? Did Uncle Yo prevent Izuku from getting his half of One For All? While yes it would have preserved the quirk, Izuku wasn’t sure what it would change if he never got it. 

“You did good, Izuku.” 

Izuku looked to see his uncle in the corner of the room. The white haired man smiled as he stepped forward. He was still there. 

“Did I?” Izuku asked with hope. 

“Yes. Memories of meeting you before your birth came to me as soon as he erased your quirk. I did what you asked and hopefully Kudo will carry on as we planned. He's still apprehensive about though so meeting him would be best. However, it is clear this process takes a large toll on your body. We need to wait after you grow and train to try again. Please, I don’t want to see anything happen to you again.” 

That’s right. Uncle Yo saw him moments before he guessed his Dad woke him up. The quirk exhaustion was setting in those last few moments in the past. Izuku didn’t want to think what would have happened if he suddenly gave up. Would he be okay? 

“I did it.” Izuku whispered as he felt a hand touch his head. He looked to his Dad.

“Apparently so, problem child.” Shouta said. “You did what any hero would do. You thought about what situation you were put in and made the best of it. You took a chance. Sometimes those don’t always pan out the way we hope, but this time it did.” 

Izuku wiped his tears as he started to cry. He was really proud of himself despite the nasty side effects. He accomplished his goal despite the ups and downs. 

He was actually doing good. He was helping out the people who matter most to him. He was protecting his family. That was what a hero did and that’s all Izuku wanted to be. Just like his Dad and–

“All Might? Is something wrong?” Izuku asked as he saw All Might just staring at him. 

“Nothing, my boy.” Toshinori said, snapping out of his trance as he stared at Izuku. “I must be going and you need your rest. I do hope you’ll keep training and please be careful. I will let you know if anything comes up. Good night to you both.” 

As Toshinori walked out everyone was left with their thoughts. Shouta looked at the man as he walked away about how suspicious that interaction had been and the stare he was giving Izuku. 

Izuku thought about how it was odd, but his mind instantly went elsewhere now that All Might had left. He needed to tell something kind of private to his Dad. 

Toshinori couldn’t shake the thought he had seen Izuku before they met. But that was impossible? 

“Dad.” Izuku said once he was gone. 

“Yeah kid.” Shouta answered. 

“I met my mom.” 

Shouta’s heart dropped. Izuku had only seen a photograph and heard the bare minimum about his mother from reports and his uncle. Nothing truly to say he knew her. This was…both heartfelt and rather sad. Shouta was pleased Izuku got to meet her. He always had questions and she had been the one who risked her life, that she lost, to get Izuku to him. However, it made Shouta think. 

Izuku was adopted. No amount of name changing would change that fact. Like most adopted kids who don’t know their families, Shouta wondered if Izuku had any reservations about being one of those kids. He never seemed to, but Shouta was wondering where Izuku was going with this. 

“And?” Shouta asked. He didn’t know what to say and he wished he knew what his son was thinking. 

“She’s really pretty and kind. She loved everyone so much.” Izuku said softly, thinking about her as he started to tear up again. Izuku sniffed as he thought about her talking to him as she rubbed her stomach. “Even if I messed up the mission, I’m really glad I got to meet her. She loved me so much. But I’m okay with the fact she gave me up. I think it was for the best and she loved me enough to let me go wanting me to be safe. I would have never met all of you. I love you all so much. Especially you, Dad. I couldn’t have asked for a better parent.” 

Damn it. Shouta was not going to cry. It must be contagious and he got it from Izuku. Instead of crying he settled for hugging his son, trying to hide the fact a few slipped out.  

He couldn’t have asked for a better son. 

When Izuku got home the next day he went to his desk drawer and pulled out a small locked box. He took the key he put in another drawer and unlocked it. Taking a deep breath he opened it to find what he was looking for. He hadn’t looked at it in years. While the item held value, Izuku didn’t see much sentimental value in it until yesterday. When he finally got to meet the other person whose photo was in the locket that also carried a wedding ring on the chain. Opening the locket he stared at the photos of his mom and uncle. He would do this for them too. They both sacrificed everything so he could have a better life, the life he currently had and wanted to protect, keep safe and dear to his heart. As he put the locket around his neck he thought he’d keep this dear to his heart too.

Izuku won a bet Christmas morning when Shouta slid a file over and Nejire screamed in joy! He smirked pocketing his winnings and smiled brightly at officially calling Nejire his sister. 

Chapter Text

Hitoshi looked at Izuku then to Katsuki and then finally to Tenya. A lot had happened as they reached February of third year. Junior high school was wrapping up and high school entrance exams were gearing up! They were all at Izuku’s apartment studying for the most important exam that was that next weekend so they had about ten days left. Hitoshi had less than that. Hitoshi thought his brain was going to melt out of his ears if he read one more passage or solved for y. Third year was finishing up and now all four 15 year old students couldn’t wait to take the exam for UA High School, the top hero academy in Japan. That was precisely the problem. 

Hitoshi wasn’t taking the entrance exam. 

Well, not the same exam they’d be taking. 

Unless he failed. 

And…he didn’t know how to tell his friends. 

Would they get mad at him for taking the offer of the recommendation exam that his Pops sent in? Would they see it as him taking the cheap way into the hero course? His quirk wasn’t like theirs. He needed to be in that class the first day. While he didn’t doubt he’d do well on the written section, it was the practical that made him so worried. Pops wouldn’t tell him anything about it, but Hitoshi was born at night, not last night. It’s a hero school. Heroes have flashy quirks so it’s going to be designed to show off that potential. Potential, someone like him, couldn’t have in a biased test. 

"Are you okay?" 

"Huh?" Hitoshi questioned snapping out of his thoughts and looked over to Izuku who looked at him in concern. 

"You seem distracted. Maybe we've been studying too much! We should take a break!" Izuku said as he started to put away everything. 

"Izuku, it's fine." Hitoshi said. 

"Is…is everything okay at home?" Izuku asked nervously. 

"What? Yes. Pops and I are fine. More than great. It's something else that I just need to tell you before I wimp out." 

"You can tell us anything!" Izuku said with a smile and scooting closer to him.  

Hitoshi took a breath. Why did this feel more daunting than telling the police and social worker that his father is an abusive asshole? Probably because these were his best friends. Two people who reached out and stood by his side while the other reached out to him for help. 

"I'm not taking the normal entrance exam. Maybe. Pops sent in an offer for me to take the recommendation exam and I decided to take it." Hitoshi explained as he looked at the floor. "I know we talked about it, but it sounds like the odds are against me in this test."

Hitoshi didn't want to look at them and see their disappointment. They had been talking about this since they met about how they were all going together and going to get into UA so they could finally become heroes. That he was lucky to get a spot where they really looked at you and not at what was on the outside. 

"That's awesome Hitoshi!" 

"Congratulations on the opportunity." 

“Way to go Eyebags.” 

“Huh?” 

“Hitoshi.” Izuku said a little confused. “Did you think we’d be mad? As long as you get into UA, it doesn’t matter how.” 

"It's bullshit to think otherwise." Katsuki snorted. "You're taking the route you need to make sure we're all in the same class."

"Kacchan, you don't know if we'll be in the same class if we get in." Izuku countered. 

"Zuku." Katsuki deadpanned. "What makes you think if we all get accepted that your Dad is gonna put us with the other teacher? You're smarter than this dumbass."

"Good point." Izuku admitted realizing that his Dad would have his way and not take no for an answer. Izuku internally whined at the thought. Dad was ruthless in training and he didn't think he was going to get a pass being his kid. Not that anyone would know. He knew how his Dad worked; he was going to be harder! Merciless even! 

However, it was understandable considering the circumstances with his secrets. Geez. Izuku was beginning to hate that his life was literally just that. One big secret that just kept getting added to. Born 100+ years ago, sent to the future, holder of the Number One Hero’s quirk, son of villain and a pro hero. If or when he got to UA he'd have to keep it a secret who his Dad was. Anything else to add! 

“Don't worry about it, Hitoshi. I’m sure you’ll do excellent! We will be waiting to hear about your results!” Tenya said. 

“Right! You’ll know if you got in before we take our exams. They do that so people who didn’t get in through the recommendation can try the normal one. Anyway, you’ll do great on this one and we’ll have to catch up to you! Just remember that your quirk isn’t a hindrance and a hero sometimes has to do what doesn’t seem heroic in order to help people!” Izuku said.

Hitoshi smiled. Izuku would know that more than anyone and understood where his best friend was coming from. They talked about Izuku’s life. It took some time before Izuku fully confided in them about his whole life from beginning to now. Hitoshi didn’t blame him for keeping that shit a secret. He almost didn’t believe it. However, Izuku later told them about why he missed school when he was supposedly at the courthouse. They were all livid about what that asshole said, but Hitoshi knew Izuku had moved past it, trying to give Hitoshi advice about his own quirk. His friend knew him well. He would have gone into that test not thinking about his quirk as a tool, but more of a hindrance. 

“Thanks. I will.” Hitoshi said. 

Hitoshi looked at his friends as they carried on like he hadn’t just dropped that on them. It didn’t bother them. They were even happy about it. Hitoshi smiled. He really lucked out with them. 

“When is it?” Izuku asked.

“This weekend.” Hitoshi revealed. 

“Good luck!” 

Hitoshi smiled. He could do this.

Hitoshi frowned. He couldn’t do this. 

He was the first one to arrive at the exam site, but that was only because Hizashi had to be there to work as their announcer. He wasn’t directly involved with the examination process that determined whether or not he got in so it was okay. That didn’t mean Hizashi didn’t say he would silently root for him. He was so going to embarrass him. As everyone else walked in he began to feel out of place compared to everyone else. 

A mountain of a kid with short dark brown almost black hair. What were they feeding him? Kid was like six feet tall.  

A boy with a completely black body except for his hair and parts of his face. Must be his quirk. 

A girl with shoulder length dark green hair. Hitoshi looked at her and thought they would not be friends. Nothing wrong with her, but her personality of smugness and twirling her hair said otherwise. 

A girl with a high black ponytail standing very poised. She oozed higher class and Hitoshi swore she reminded him of someone. 

Everyone else didn’t seem to catch his eye and he certainly didn’t recognize anyone. Hopefully no one recognized him. He had gone to so many schools he couldn’t remember all the people he'd met before. He surely hoped no people would recognize him from Aldera. Luckily no one seemed to be in a talking mood which Hitoshi frowned at. He needed to scope out what everyone’s quirks were before the practical. 

The written exam was a mix between easy, challenging, and brutal. Izuku would have loved it. All the studying and honestly going to private school really helped set him up. Now they moved onto the practical before the interview. 

“Welcome applicants!” The principal of UA High School, Nezu, greeted them again. “Thank you again for coming out today to the UA Recommendation Exam. Someone has seen great potential in each and every one of you. Now it is time for you to show it in our practical exam. Good luck to all of you!” 

“Rock on dudes! The written exam is over and now we’re moving onto the practical! Six at a time you’ll be called to the starting line to partake in a three-kilometer obstacle course then we’ll move onto the interview! Use your quirks and reach the finish line! When your number is called please step up to the starting line!” Present Mic said. 

Hitoshi glanced at each of the kids. Five other people would go at the same time as him. He only learned a couple quirks. Some of them were not helpful. He would surely need to exploit help in order to pass with a decent time. 

“#05” 

The girl smiled as she walked forward as she calmed herself. He remembered her talking to the dark green haired girl after the written exams. Himself, along with those two, finished with a decent amount of time left and the girls struck up a conversation. Hitoshi was glad being a bit of a wallflower paid off as he heard them talking about his quirks. She had the ability to create anything using the lipids in her body. Handy.  

“#23” 

Hitoshi sucked in a breath when he heard his name. He guessed he was part of the group going first huh? No matter. At least he would get this over with so his nerves would calm down. He looked to his Pops who smiled  and gave him a subtle, hidden thumbs up. Everyone here has to have a great quirk and stepping up to the black haired girl next to him he smirked. 

“So, ready? Good luck.” Hitoshi said to the girl.

“Oh! Thank–”the girl answered with a smile before he suddenly stopped as her eyes went blank. 

“Great. Help me, help us, win this challenge. Do it as you normally would, but anything you make to aid you give to me too.” Hitoshi commanded. 

Hitoshi was rollerblading toward the finish line. The girl, #05,  just a few feet ahead of him, made them for the final stretch and his command was still in effect. She was going through just like he asked her too and kicking ass at it too. She acted like she normally would, but still regarded his command. They were doing well both in the lead of everyone who had more lackluster quirks. He just needed to do well as he caught up to her! 

“Number 05 and Number 23 finished at the same!” Hizashi called as they both crossed the finish line. 

As he passed her Hitoshi purposely bumped her shoulder and knocked her out of her trance. She looked around for a moment before she kneeled down, breathing rather roughly. He hoped he didn’t make her overdo it with her quirk. A couple times he just used what she left behind like the pole to vault himself over a drop, but that took quite a bit of energy and lipids to make everything, even for one person.

Hitoshi ran over to his bag where he knew Pops kept energy bars. They were going to be here a while and of course he was prepared for no matter what. Snacks. Water. First aid. Even if the school would provide anything the students might need. 

A panic was coursing through her as she tried to calm her down. Remembering the breath exercises they taught her she felt calmer. She did well on the practical, shared first place in her division, but everything felt empty. She remembered talking to that boy then being overwhelmed with a sense of helplessness. She couldn’t stop herself, but be a prisoner of her own body as she felt herself bend to his will. She made things for him. She…helped him! That had to be a form of cheating! She never felt so violated. She would be talking about this– 

“Here.” Hitoshi said, walking up to her with his hand out. 

“May I inquire what you did to me? It was very rude and I don’t–”

“Look. I need to hear our biased commentary. I overheard about your quirk using lipids to make things and you need to eat after that especially to be ready for the interview. Sorry if it was intrusive, but my quirk doesn’t exactly scream the ability to cross gaps or make myself faster. We’re all trying to do our best and I did what I had to. I was sincere when I told you good luck and I hope you get in.” Hitoshi said, handing them to her before going over to stand in the waiting area hoping she wouldn’t come over and talk to him. He wanted to be alone as he got his thoughts together for the interview process. 

While his words seemed sincere and he did offer her nourishment, she couldn’t shake the chill running down her spine every time he spoke. She couldn’t forget the emptiness she felt as her dream might have been just ripped away from her. 

The interviews went randomly and Hitoshi didn’t know if it was his luck or not that the girl went before him. As she walked, straight as a board with her hands clasped in front of her, it dawned on him. She reminded him of Iida! To almost a scary level. The girl narrowed her onyx eyes on him and Hitoshi couldn’t shake the familiar displeasure glare she gave him before going in and after coming out of her interview. Coming out she almost seemed proud of herself. He bet money that she said something about it. He shouldn’t have to defend himself, but he would if it meant getting into UA’s Hero Course. 

“Number 23! They’re ready for your interview.” 

Hitoshi took a breath as he walked into the room. In front of him at a long table was the principal, a couple teachers he didn’t recognize, and apparently someone from the school board who worked with the hero commission. 

“Hitoshi…Yamada?” The woman said as she looked at his application before looking at him. “Are you related to Present Mic?”

Hitoshi swallowed the urge to interrupt her. He got it. Yes, his Pops works for the school, he was a pro hero,  and he was the reason why he was even here in the first place. He was grateful for everything that happened during the last 2 years or so. Yes, Aldera was shitty, but he met his best friends and then met his Pops shortly after. If he was still living with him he might be scraping by to just get into General Studies or worse, might even be dead. 

“Yes ma’am. I’m Present Mic’s son. He adopted me after my own father was seen as unfit. That was about 2 and half years ago. Give or take a few months.” Hitoshi answered respectfully as well as giving her the most basic information to sate her curiosity. He wasn’t going to spill his entire sob story. They shouldn’t be judging him based on how much his life sucked in the past. It all happened so fast anyway. He started first year junior high at Aldera, school got shut down that day, finished that year online, before attending Somei for two years. 

“My condolences to hear that. I’m glad you are in a better place. Now, what makes you want to attend UA High School? Is it because of your father?” 

“Ma’am. Forgive my bluntness, but Present Mic being my father has nothing to do with me or my decisions on the career path I’ve chosen. I wanted to be a hero before he even knew me. He gave me a chance I am eternally grateful for because he knows how badly I want to become a hero. UA is the best hero school in Japan. You see that my quirk is brainwashing. Normally a quirk like that is looked down upon for being selfish, but I want to show people others and use it to help people. If people know that I went to UA they’ll understand not all quirks are bad, but just how people use them.” 

The woman gave a small smile as she wrote some things down on her notepad. 

“My apologies and thank you for your answer. That also answered my next question in why you want to be a hero.” 

“Yes ma’am. I want to help people both in hero work and even if I’m just a role model to show everyone, the discouragers and people like me, that a quirk doesn’t define who you are.” Hitoshi added. He would fight for everyone in need right then and those looking up for someone to show them it was possible. Hitoshi had so many people do that for him and now he wanted to do so too. 

“I agree with that statement wholeheartedly!” Nezu said, chirping up. “I have a question brought forward by another applicant and I’m curious about your answer.” 

“If I may sir, I think I know your question.” Hitoshi said bowing slightly. “While I feel remorse for what I did by brainwashing her to help me with the practical, but as a hero and person I saw the obstacle before me wasn’t one I could do alone. My quirk is very situational and as a future hero I simply did what I had to in order to succeed. As a hero school I would think it would be encouraged to seek help in situations you aren’t prepared for. In a test such as this simply asking for help won’t grant me anything. Everyone is here for the same goal, getting into UA High School and they will step on anyone to make sure they’re noticed. I am no different than anyone else here today. I also would like to point out this is an interview, not an interrogation. A hero sometimes has to make choices that don’t seem very heroic, but end up doing good in the long run or letting them succeed in their mission.” 

“Very intuitive Mr. Yamada!” Nezu said, clapping his paws. “You answered my question! My apologies if you felt that way about this. It wasn’t our intention and I am quite pleased to see you stand up for yourself as you should!” 

“I have a question.” a gruff voice said and Hitoshi resisted to narrow his eyes. Vlad King if he remembered correctly from Aizawa’s ranting about the man being an idiot that often stoked the fires between their homerooms. This didn’t bode well. “You seem to have an infraction on your record. A middle school fight from your first year at Aldera?” 

“What? They said they wiped that?!” Hitoshi exclaimed, realizing his mistake. He attended the school for one day and they were still causing issues! Didn’t he just say this is an interview! “Oh. Sorry for the outburst. I’m not sure if you know, but I am one of the students wronged in the Aldera Junior High School shutdown. The news didn’t tell the public much so I’m not sure how much you’re aware.”

“I wasn’t aware.” the board lady said. “May I inquire more about it? The main reports were also kept quiet from us by the discretion of the father of the boy who was injured. Apparently a man with people in many high places.” 

‘No shit.’ Hitoshi thought. Aizawa was a pro hero who worked at UA. The man worked with the police and even though apparently All Might just met them around them, he probably had something to do with it. “I started school there that day and my friend stuck up for me resulting in his injury and his father suing. The boy who was punished attacked him and I had punched him after he said rather unsavory things about him. He’s part of the reason I want to be a hero. He didn’t judge me for my quirk and helped me even though he didn’t know me.” 

“I was aware of Mr. Yamada’s involvement with the incident.” Nezu spoke up as he clasped his paws together before anyone else said anything. “I don’t believe there was any reason to bring it up. Their disciplinary reports of those three students were to be wiped clean due to the negligence, discrimination, and ignorance of those people.” 

His fur bristled. He wouldn’t dare call them educators. When Yamada called him that day informing him that Aizawa’s son had gotten hurt, bullied, at school he almost went down there himself. He settled for tearing the school down in the shadows and setting those kids up for success. Aizawa was still his student after all these years and when he heard he had a son, he couldn’t wait to meet him. He hadn’t yet, but it was only a matter of time. He respected Aizawa for being a private person and he was a patient hero. 

“The student’s father who sued is actually a teacher here and his son is taking the normal entrance exam next week. While I don’t doubt his father would have offered him a spot to take this exam, he also knows his son would have declined.” Nezu continued. “Mr. Hitoshi Yamada or previously known as Hitoshi Shinsou will not be discredited based on discriminatory accusations. Now, does anyone have any further questions for this young hopeful hero?” 

Hitoshi’s mind was going a mile a minute. First of all, Nezu just shot into his Top 5 favorite heroes, but the principal is the poster hero for discriminations based on quirks in his opinion. He really put his neck out there for him and could have left out to drown. He didn’t and that was pretty awesome of him. Wait until he meets Izuku. Thinking of Izuku, Aizawa had offered Izuku the same chance and he declined? What the hell Izuku? This could have been his free ticket in UA?! Unless Aizawa never offered because Izuku would say no which brought up the same question. Why would he say no?! 

“No further questions here.” the woman said with a small smile as she finished writing. 

The teachers shook their heads. 

“Excellent.” Nezu said with a grin. “Thank you for coming Mr. Yamada. You’re free to leave and you’ll know the results in a couple days. Please inform Present Mic he’s free to leave as well as these interviews won’t be needing his assistance.” 

“I will. Thank you very much for your time and consideration.” Hitoshi said, bowing to them before he turned around and left. 

He found his Pops outside waiting for him with the other students with a smile on his face. Once he caught sight of him he bounced over to him and hugged him. Hitoshi rolled his eyes and quickly hugged him back. 

“Hey kiddo, how'd it go?” Hizashi asked. 

“Principal Nezu said you could leave with me.” Hitoshi said. 

“Right on!” Hizashi said, taking the hint Hitoshi wanted to leave and possibly talk in the car. 

“Excuse me?!” a voice shouted. 

Hitoshi resisted the urge to roll his eyes. At least this was a male’s voice and not female. He turned around to see a boy that went in the group after him, #41. He had his interview before him though. He had thought he'd gone home by now. That was some dedication to stick around this long if he just wanted to talk to him. 

“Can I help you?” Hitoshi asked, keeping his voice straight. As Pops said, even though he’s frustrated about something doesn't mean to take it out on other people who aren’t involved. 

“Yes! Forgive the intrusion! I’m sorry! I had a question so stayed behind after your turn so I could speak to you without interrupting your chance! I heard your name from Present Mic and I hate to bring this up, but I must know! You were involved in the Aldera school incident, right?! Oh my name is Inasa Yoarashi!!” 

“What’s with everyone bringing it up today?” Hitoshi mumbled to himself where only he heard it. Seriously, what was with everyone coming up to talk to him today and scratching at old scabs that were turning into scars. The girl with her seemingly discriminatory about his quirk and the way he made his choices and now this? “Uh yeah. I guess so. My friends and I, but how did you know our names?” 

Hitoshi and Hizashi will deny the look of fear on their faces as the boy literally slammed his face into the floor. They both stepped back a bit. 

“I’m sorry that someone from my family has dishonored you!” he shouted. 

“What? Dude. You didn’t do it! Get up.” Inasa raised his head which was bleeding a little, but even the blood dripping down his forehead didn’t seem to bother him. Hitoshi instead went into their bag and grabbed a gauze and handed it to him. “Here. For your head.” 

“Thank you!” he yelled. “That’s very kind of you! Anyway! My cousin’s name is Jigoku Akio. We were asked on his behalf to apologize to your families, which is how I know your names, but there was no way to contact you! Our family was outraged to hear–” 

Hitoshi gasped for a moment as his breath left him. He then bit his lip as he remembered all the awful things he said and finally what he did to Izuku. He remembered seeing his desk. He recalled all the insults and suggestions people told Izuku. Of course he just smiled and went about his day, sticking his neck out there for people he didn’t now. Hitoshi would always remember that and told himself to be like that as a hero. 

“--all what he did to those students! Especially the one sent to the hospital! Anyway, I must know. Are you all okay?!” 

Hitoshi smiled. “Yeah we’re fine. My friends, the ones that mainly got involved, are taking the normal exam next week.” 

“They’re are going to UA as well?!” Inasa said, a little surprised. 

“Yeah. We’re all going to be heroes.” Hitoshi said. 

“That’s so rad! Your passions haven’t wavered! Again, my family is truly sorry for what happened!” Inasa said as he bowed again, thankfully not slamming his head into the floor. One of the pro heroes and students his family wronged couldn’t see his face. Ever since he heard about what happened he something gusting, welling inside of him. They couldn’t see as he bit his lip and gave himself a short nod. The conflict in his eyes overwhelmed the passion in his heart. He got himself together before raising up to grin at the boy. 

“Don’t worry about it, but I’ll let them know. You didn’t do anything so you really don’t need to–” Hitoshi said as he patted the boy on his forearm since he couldn’t reach his shoulder. 

“You’re so kind! But it is my duty as a hero and to myself! One day I will apologize! I hope we meet again!” Inasa said as he took off running toward the doors.

“That was weird right?” Hitoshi whispered to Hizashi as they watched him go. 

“Yup.” Hizashi answered as he just stared past his glasses at him too. 

“Oh. Aizawa was right. Vlad’s an asshole.” Hitoshi snorted as they started to walk out themselves.

Hizashi snorted. “Yeah, apparently the grouch got wind of Aizawa possibly getting four heroic students right off the bat once exams are over. Let’s say he’s not thrilled.” Hizashi explained. “No matter! I bet you did great and we should go out to celebrate you taking the exams! How about our go-to sushi place?” 

“Sounds great.” Hitoshi said with a smile. 

He could do this and he felt proud of himself for doing it too. Now he just needed to wait to see if all his hard work and growth paid off. If not, at least he knew it was possible. 

Shouta had his head back in his chair as he waited for the pre-entrance exam staff meeting to begin. Here they’d discuss class sizes, what the exam would be like, who would be doing what, and bring up the recommendation students. Or as Aizawa knew it as the boring shit that never changed since he went to school here. A normal written exam along with a biased practical exam against robots. Typical. 

“Welcome everyone! Glad to start off another school year! I’m glad to report the recommendation exams were great this year and we’ve sent out the letters informing them. Now, before we begin, I would like to bring forward that we’ll be having a new teacher joining us this year. Everyone, this is Toshinori Yagi. He’ll be teaching first years Foundational Heroics!” 

Shouta let out a sigh, holding back his groan, that only Hizashi and Nemuri heard as he saw All Might’s smaller form walk in. Hizashi snorted and patted his friend’s shoulder which Shouta only glared at. He didn’t need the man’s pity ‘there, there’. Shouta could believe this was happening and it honestly didn’t surprise him. The man was constantly a thorn in his side and digging his way into his son’s life which in turn was his as well until Izuku turned 18. Hell, even after that, Shouta was going to be involved in his son’s life. He planned on that until the day he died.

“And what hero are you, partner?” Snipe asked. 

“I think it would be best if I show you.” Toshinori said, buffing up into All Might and most of the teachers gasped. 

“Holy shit!” 

“This will be quite the year as All Might will be joining the ranks of our esteemed teachers. The form you see before you is to be kept a secret from everyone. Once the school year begins we’ll go into more in depth of why he’s here. Until then–”

Shouta drowned out Nezu after that. He knew why he was here and he understood, but that didn’t mean he had to like it. All Might was here because of Izuku, Shouta’s son. When Izuku got accepted the staff would be officially informed that his son was attending there and not to treat him any differently. It was when, because Shouta knew Izuku would be accepted without a doubt. There wasn’t anyone more heroic than Izuku. Regardless, his co-workers knew he had two kids as of last year. A third year student, Neijre Takumi-Aizawa and the mysterious son that Shouta only talked about in passing, Izuku Midoriya-Aizawa, or while in school, Aizariya. 

“Well that concludes all that I had!” Nezu said. 

Shit. He wasn’t paying attention. He’ll ask Hizashi later if he missed anything important. He’ll take the jabs over telling his boss he wasn’t paying attention. He didn’t want to know what might happen. Shouta would be helping judge applicants, but he wouldn’t be allowed to judge where Izuku, Katsuki, or Tenya were. While he’d automatically pass Izuku, even Nezu could see he’d fail Katsuki and Tenya immediately without questions. Collecting his papers he put them in his bag before getting ready to head out. He left two teenagers home alone for this. Who knows what kind of trouble his son and daughter would be getting themselves into? As long as the apartment building isn’t burnt down, he’ll be happy. 

“Aizawa, may I have a word with you!” Toshinori said. 

“Make it quick. I don’t trust my kids home alone for too long.” 

“Surely they’re old enough–”

“They’re old enough, but not mature enough. What do you want? If this is about Izuku doing more trips–”

“No!” Toshinori stopped him. “While I am curious, how is he doing? My apologies that I haven’t been around as much as I would have liked. I’ve been searching more about the past users and doctor appointments.” 

“Izuku’s fine and that’s fine. He understands. Training to get into UA like everyone else. He’s certainly bulked up as you asked. Bakugou and him work out almost every day.”

“Good. What I wanted to discuss with you was when Young Midoriya-Aizawa is admitted into UA, I would like to see about transferring my half of One For All to him. I think he’s ready and the quirk itself will make his own stronger. Training will become quite difficult, but I think in the long run it’ll help his plight with the boost. I thought it best to come to you.” Toshinori explained.

“Thank you.” Shouta said, biting back the smart remark he had. Izuku said he needed to give him a chance. All Might was trying and Shouta could see the man did care about his son. “I appreciate you coming to me first. I agree we should wait until after the exams and school starts. I still need to sit down with Izuku and talk about quirks. He’s going to want to expand what he can do and I want to lay down ground rules before I get any surprises. I would also like to see how that quirk affects his other one or ones first.” 

“Understandable.” Toshinori said. “I will wait until you speak to me about this. Thank you, Aizawa. Really. Thank you for raising such a kind and heroic boy.” 

“Yeah, yeah. Under all that is a bunch of gray hairs I’m not looking forward to.” Shouta sighed as he walked out. The apartment building wasn’t burned down when he got home, but his kids did look suspicious as hell.  

Everything he had done up to this point led him to this moment. 

From the moment he learned what they were. 

The moment he saw them in action.

 The moment they died for him. 

The moment he took on the mantle. 

The moment he became one himself. 

He trained for this moment from the moment his Dad allowed him. Years of bulking up, understanding how to fight, and learning how to fight using his head. He worked with all four of his quirks, although one was more recent, he still had some idea how it worked. Even better since talking with his sister about hers. All about the output of the charge. The percentages he used determined the power unleashed. While UA wasn’t his only shot, this was the shot he wasn’t giving up easily so he’d be using all his power. 

Go Beyond! Plus Ultra! 

It was in reach and all he had to reach out and pull toward him giving it everything he had. He thought he’d be more nervous. He was for sure, but excitement overrode that. 

Izuku looked at UA High School ready to take his first step into becoming a hero. 

Chapter Text

Izuku’s first steps were halted by waiting outside the gate as he watched the other early comers walk through hyping themselves up. A lot of interesting people walked by. Some with more obvious quirks while others not so much, but they all seemed to give him a look. No one else from Somei was taking this exam but him, Katsuki, and Tenya that crisp morning. 

“Aizawa left you outside?” Hitoshi asked as his voice came through Izuku’s earbuds that were Bluetooth connected to his phone. He was bored waiting so he decided to video call the one friend he knew he wasn’t bothering except waking him up. 

“Izuku, you’ll do well. You trained hard for this. Just keep your head and think. Do your best and I’ll see you after the exam.” 

That was all his Dad said to him that morning before they parted ways. Well, he hugged him sure, but he knew his Dad wanted to get inside before prying eyes noticed anything. 

“Well yeah. He can’t exactly stay with me because people will be suspicious. The public that knows Dad is a hero doesn’t know even has a kid. Let alone two.” Izuku explained as he leaned against the wall outside waiting for Katsuki and Tenya to arrive. “My dad doesn’t talk about me or Neijre to people like yours does, especially on his radio show. He’s underground and Uncle Hiza–” 

“Pops talks about me on his radio show?!” Hitoshi yelled and Izuku winced as he took out his earbud.

“Ow.” Izuku said after putting it back in. 

“Sorry. But what the heck, he talks about me?” Hitoshi asked.

“He says he’s got a new listener at home who is his son. He didn’t give your name obviously. Do you not listen to it?” Izuku asked. 

“No. I listen to him enough at home.” Hitoshi grumbled.  

“Who the hell are you talking too?” Katsuki asked, coming up to the side of Izuku and looking at his phone. 

“Hitoshi.” Izuku said, turning his phone to Katsuki to show Hitoshi laying in his bed who was waving with his cat laying on his back. Izuku then turned off the bluetooth so Katsuki would be able to be included in the conversation. 

“Your lazy ass still hasn’t gotten up?!” Katsuki shouted. 

“I have no need. I already got my acceptance letter.” Hitoshi smirked as he dangled the disc that foretold his acceptance recorded by the principal. 

Hitoshi was very proud of himself as was his Pops. In his message, Principal Nezu told him he was the first one picked to be admitted. He impressed them with his ability to really go beyond what they thought a hero meant in order to make sure he was given the opportunity to make a difference and test the boundaries of the entire exam. He also found a way to utilize his quirk without harming the other applicants' chances. The woman from the commission also said she liked that he stood up for himself and wasn’t afraid to speak his mind. Safe to say they hadn’t told Hizashi any of this and the Voice Hero screamed about it for hours how awesome his kid was to anyone who would listen. 

Hitoshi was Hizashi’s son after all.  

“I hate you with every fiber of my being.” Katsuki grumbled.

“No you don’t.” Hitoshi said. 

“Izuku! Bakugou!” Tenya called as he walked quickly up to them. “Thank you for waiting for me! Shall we go in!” 

“Yeah. We prepared for this! Bye Hitoshi.” Izuku said. 

“Remember to pass and don’t leave me in the hero course all by myself!” Hitoshi said before Izuku rolled his eyes and hit ‘End Call’. 

“Geez, thinks he’s hot shit because he got in on recommendation.” Katsuki grumbled as he put his hands in his pocket. 

“We’re happy for Hitoshi, Kacchan. He’s proud of himself.” Izuku said. 

“I know, but I don’t have to hear about it. Just wait, I’ll show eyebags up and get first in the test and then I’ll wipe the floor with his face in class. You watch your backs too, nerds.” Katsuki said. 

“Wouldn’t have it any other way.” Izuku said with a smile. 

“We’re on UA grounds, we should be respectful and…oh why bother.” Tenya said, realizing the unimpressed and deadpanned look Katsuki was giving him. He was learning he wasn’t going to win that battle when there were bigger ones to be won. 

They were placed by school which put all three of them sitting near each other as they were about to take their written exams. Already, thick white packets that were sealed shut in front of them and Izuku couldn’t wait to dive into his. In his final year, Izuku was in all the advanced classes with his friends and graduated top of the class beating Iida and Katsuki out by a hair in subjects they struggled in. In return they beat him in the couple subjects he struggled at. Hitoshi accepted the fourth slot graciously. 

“Welcome to the UA High School Entrance Exam! Thanks for coming out! Let’s get this party started! Listen up yo! This is the written portion of the test, but still important! You’ll have three hours to complete the packet before you! Answer all questions to the best of your abilities and do your best! When you’re done please raise your hand and one of our awesome moderators will pick it up. Ready? GO!” 

Izuku tore into his exam. The first section was Japanese, a short segment on English along with reading comprehension, followed by math, then science, social studies, and finally wrapping up with a few short essays. Izuku decided it best to skip around and do the sections he was best at first to boost his score. He started on the part testing languages, then math, followed by the essays where he thought he was going to run out of room to write, then finally going to science and social studies which weren’t his best subjects. Kacchan would surely beat him on science while Tenya always one upped him on social studies. It wasn’t long before Izuku filled in the last questions before flipping through it to make sure he answered everything. 

All looked good to him! He raised his hand! And heard Katsuki snort next to him and Tenya let out a small chuckle. 

“Already done, listener! Alrighty! Don’t let that intimidate you all! There’s plenty of time left! A little over one hour remains!” Hizashi said. As he walked back behind the podium he texted Shouta. 

Hizashi: Izuku’s done with the written exam! 

Shouta: This information does not surprise me.

Izuku wasn’t deaf and he could feel people’s eyes on him. He heard a few people mumble about how he was either stupid smart or lazy. Oh well, he knew he did his best and he could only look over his work so many times before his eyes glazed over. He was confident he had done well to the best of his abilities and trusted that. In the meantime he simply laid his head down and ran through all what he needed to do to prepare for the practical, whatever it was. Running through his training in his head really put it into the game once it became time. 

“Let’s talk about how this practical is gonna go down. Are you reeaady?!” Hizashi said as he waited for a response about an hour and a half later. 

Izuku just shook his head as the entire auditorium remained silent. He wasn’t stupid. While yes, he loved his uncle, he wasn’t going to embarrass himself. He’d apologize later or something. 

“No matter! You’re focused, emphasized on you! Okay boys and girls, today’s practical will be 10 minute battle trials in an urban setting! After I drop the mic you’ll go to one of these 7 specified battle centers!” 

Izuku, Katsuki, and Tenya looked at their cards. 

Izuku: G

Katsuki: A 

Tenya: B 

“Guess that means we can’t help each other out.” Katsuki grumbled. “Figured. Not that I need it, but you two might fall behind.” 

“Bakugou.” Tenya scolded. 

“Kacchan.” Izuku chided as he bumped his foot with his. 

“Okay! Let’s check out those targets!” Hizashi said as pictures appeared on the screen. “There are three types of foe villains in each center! You’ll earn points based on their level of difficulty so choose wisely! Your goal in this trail is to use your quirk to raise your score by shredding through these villains! Be careful of other examinees because attacking one another is a no-no!” 

Izuku snorted. The way his uncle was talking reminded him of the few times he watched him as a child. Telling Izuku no and talking to him like a child. Izuku remembered his Dad laughing at the fact Izuku’s face said it all, he did not care. To think that was so long ago and now he was here at UA’s entrance exam. 

“If you noticed there’s a fourth villain type on the print out! It’s worth zero points! It’s just an obstacle we’ll be throwing in your way! There’s one in every battle center so think of it as something to avoid. It’s not that it can’t be beaten, there’s just no point! Literally! I recommend my listeners focus on the ones at the top of the charts! A true hero is one who overcomes life's misfortunes. I can see plenty of faces out there who scream our school’s motto! Plus Ultra!”

Izuku felt his uncle staring straight at him. Izuku nodded. Message received. 

“Did you hear that the new flame hero’s brother is taking the exam today?” 

“Really? Oh, that’s so cool! I wonder if we’ll be in the same section!” 

“I hope! I saw him come in. He’s so handsome!” 

Izuku looked over to the girls talking, trying to listen in on what they were saying. Other people with hero families were here too besides him and Tenya. He hadn’t gotten a chance to catch up on any hero news since most of time was spent training. He wondered if they knew each other or if he'd heard of them! If they had a fire quirk he’d love to get any advice from them or–

“Ignore them.” Katsuki said, pulling Izuku’s arm to drag him toward the buses. 

“Buuut Kaaacchan.” Izuku whined.

“Don’t ‘but Kacchan’ me. You’ll thank me later when you pass. Just make sure you both win and don’t be stupid.” Katsuki said as he looked at Izuku for that last part. 

“Why are you looking at me?” Izuku asked curiously. 

“Did I fucking stutter nerd?” Katsuki asked dead seriously. 

Katsuki was well aware of Izuku’s recklessness. It was going to get him deep shit one day where Katsuki might not be there to help him out. While he trusted Izuku’s ability to use his quirk, he didn’t trust that heroic sense of self that Katsuki still kept having memories about. All of them ending with Izuku on the ground. 

“I’ll be fine Kacchan. I’m only planning on using Fire Breath for this. However, if someone’s hurt I can always—”

“Izuku, if you fail because you’re helping some wimpy extra I will strangle you.” Katsuki glowered as he raised his hands. 

“Please Izuku, do think about the bigger picture. Your future as a UA student depends on this test.” Tenya said. 

“I know. I’ll keep that in mind.” Izuku sighed. He missed Hitoshi, he always backed him up…most of the time…sometimes…alright, he was beginning to see their point. He would make no promises, but he would do anything to prove to UA that he belonged there and wanted to be a hero. 

Izuku looked around at the other examinees that were stationed with him. No one he recognized from this morning. Despite all shooting for a spot in the exam he wished them all luck. He wished he had been able to talk to his Dad more. However, their relationship needed to be kept on the downlow. Izuku figured if his Dad was his teacher, he wasn’t going to like that. At least he knew the man felt the same. 

As much as Shouta looked forward to the entrance exam, today he was both. He wanted to see how well potential heroes did, but at the same time wanted to be at home with his kids. Izuku would be fine and he just needed to remember that. 

“Shirking work Eraser? No wonder Class 1A seems to fall behind.” Vlad asked as he sat down next to him. He rolled his eyes when he saw that Aizawa only had to do sections C, D, E, and F. 

“No. I can’t watch sectors G, A, and B because I can’t be biased and I don’t want to be accused of nepotism.” 

“Nepotism?” Thirteen said, sitting down a little farther down. 

Nemuri squealed. She also couldn’t watch G either. Her little darling was down there. Nemuri often got called to work so she couldn’t be around as much as she liked, but she always called and sent gifts from her travels to her favorite first nephew, Izuku! Hizashi’s newest surprise was her favorite second nephew. Worded exactly like that so she didn’t have to choose between them. Luckily, she didn’t know his friends well enough to say otherwise in their exams. 

Shouta glared. “My son is down there in G and two of his friends are in A and B.” 

“Your son?!” quite a few people exclaimed. 

“This is not new information, why are all acting so surprised?” Shouta deadpanned. He talks about Izuku in passing, not by name, but it’s common knowledge at UA that yes, Eraserhead does in fact have children despite popular belief. The staff is aware he adopted Neijre after her unfortunate family situation during her first year. 

“You never directly talk about him.” Cementoss said rather stoically. 

“I was thinking he made him up.” Snipe said honestly. 

“Nope! Izuku is very real and very cute! He’s going to crush this!” Nemuri said, reaching for her phone.

“Midnight.” Shouta glowered. “Do not show people pictures of my son.” 

“Aw!” Nemuri pouted. “Not even his baby pictures!” 

“No. You can still tell who he is. He hadn’t changed much except for getting older. That was why I kept him away. He wants to be a hero by his own merit and I didn’t want UA to look at him differently because he’s my son.” Shouta explained.

The main reason Shouta didn’t offer Izuku a chance to take the recommendation exam. The reason he also gave All Might when the man tried to do the same thing. Shouta knew Izuku wouldn’t take it despite how much two pro heroes thought he deserved it. He wanted to do this by himself and Shouta knew he already was. 

Katsuki demolished everything in sight. Anything metal that moved was met with an explosion to their primary weak spots. All of them had one that he was able to pinpoint immediately. It hadn’t even been three minutes and he already wiped out enough to give him at least 30 points. It still wasn’t enough. He needed to become stronger so he could become the number one hero and protect the people he cared about. That was what it meant. Being the number one hero meant he was the strongest and always won. That way no one gets hurt anymore. 

33 Points. 

Katsuki looked to his next target, seeing another 3 pointer in his sights. No one around that hunk of junk was his. Blasting off he launched at the robot as something white and blue flashed in front of his face. Using an explosion with his left hand to dodge he narrowly missed the ice that almost clipped him. 

“What the hell?!” Katsuki shouted as a boy with split hair flew by him and smashed into his kill! ‘That icy bastard. It’s on! I like my ice crushed anyway.’ 

Katsuki took off after him. He was getting more points than him to start. He was winning against him and the rest of these losers in his sector. 

A one pointer beeped in front of him and took a large inhale as his mouth glowed before a fireball shot out slamming into it. If used it like he was spitting he found it came out as a fireball depending on how much air he took in. He had a guess how the quirk actually worked about converting air into flames, but it was hard to tell. 

25 Points

Izuku had been training this quirk since his Dad let him…in a perfectly safe area. Being able to breathe fire wasn’t his Dad’s favorite thing in the world, especially when he didn’t have much control over it. So many destroyed tablecloths, couch cushions, and clothes all because Izuku got the hiccups. 

27 Points 

Izuku coughed and waved the smoke out of his face. An unfortunate side effect of Fire Breath. His lungs could handle the smoke intake, but not if he used the quirk for prolonged periods. That was something he knew he was going to have to work on. However, with such a volatile quirk it was sometimes hard to practice with. 

“Ouch.” a voice said. 

Izuku heard her voice before anything. He turned around to see a girl who was pink from head to toe with curly hair much like his own kneeling down and grabbing her ankle. Her face was twisted in pain and despite the clock Izuku felt the need to make sure she was okay. 

“Are you okay?” Izuku asked.

“Fine, I was moving around a lot and tripped on a rock! My luck ya know! I think I twisted my ankle. I’m so bummed! I don’t think I have enough points!” she explained as she pouted. 

Izuku took a breath and held out his hand. A small glowing spiral came out and wrapped itself around the girl’s ankle before settling into it. Her injured area glowed for a moment before returning to normal. 

“How’s that?” Izuku asked, smiling at her. 

“OMG! So much better! Whatever you did was awesome! Thanks so much! You’re a lifesaver!” she exclaimed as she moved up and down. It was like she never hurt it all! 

“You’re welcome! We better hurry or we won’t get enough points!” Izuku said as he turned tail and ran off where he saw a collective of robots still standing. 

Altogether he calculated they added up to 20 points. Izuku let out a widespread attack of flames hot enough to short circuit them. They all collapsed in heaps of melting metal and sparks of electricity. One of the three pointers was still standing. He turned around and looked at the girl who looked at him with wide eyes. He nodded to her before running off. She could have that one. 

44 Points 

He must have enough by now, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t strive higher as he took out an easy one pointer.

45 Points 

He wondered how much time was left. It couldn’t be too much longer as these were only 10 minutes. No matter, he needed to use whatever time was left to at least provide himself with a cushion to separate himself from the others. He needed to make himself stand out. 

Izuku stumbled as the ground started to shake. A loud noise echoed through the streets and Izuku found himself looking at the zero pointer who was staring down at everyone as they all tried to run away. Under the intensity of the monster window broke and pieces of buildings broke off plummeting to the ground. Uncle Hiza said there was no point in fighting it. Also he forgot to mention how huge it was! However, Izuku thought about it, regardless of how many points it has, it was said to be a villain and a villain was still a villain. But what could he do against that?! 

“Hehehe…yay.” 

Izuku turned around to see a boy with blond hair aimlessly walking around with two thumbs up in the air. He didn’t look like he was all the way there. Something was wrong? Was this something with his quirk or something. It didn’t matter! The boy was just walking toward the zero pointer and not realizing! He was going to be crushed! 

Izuku ran forward, grabbed the boy and tossed him behind him with all his might. The massive robot was too close to run from and his fire breath would be nothing more than tickle to this behemoth. He’d have to use it. He wasn’t going to. His Dad didn’t know about it yet, but he had one quirk that might be able to save them. 

Jumping up his feet spiraled a familiar glow at getting him at least a kilometer into the air. He didn’t need to have full control, he just needed to take it out. 

“...full charge…output level…one hundred.” Izuku gritted his teeth as a spiraling yellow wave erupted from his hands slamming into the zero pointer robot. Instantly the robot blew into pieces as the recoil launched Izuku back before he slammed into the ground and rolled a moment. He didn’t want to take a chance and unleashed the full power of his sister’s quirk, Wave Motion, on it. He looked up, ignoring the aches, pains, and exhaustion as the robot blew to pieces and exploded. He smiled as he laid his head down on the ground. 

He might not have gotten his cushion of points, but he felt proud of himself for keeping another examinee from getting killed. He deserved a nap as he closed his eyes and in the distance heard his uncle call for time. 

Everyone gasped as they saw the boy in G annihilate the zero pointer with…what some might think was a familiar quirk. That looked like Hadou…Takumi-Aizawa’s quirk. Perhaps similar quirks. With as many people in the world it could be possible. Regardless, no one in all these years of testing had ever taken out the zero pointer. Nezu was cackling as he cheered about someone finally having the guts to do after all this time. 

“Those little shits.” Shouta whispered. They were so grounded, but his eyes were trained on the screen, wanting Izuku to get up. He was fine, probably passed out from exhaustion. When would Nejire even have the time to…the other day when he was gone last week. They were acting suspicious and now he knew why. They were so grounded until school started. 

“I don’t know about y'all, but that kid is going places.” Snipe said with mirth to his voice.

“He certainly has potential.” Cementoss added. 

“I want that one. If Aizawa gets four I at least want–”

“No way Vlad.” Shouta said. 

“Come on Aizawa, let me have this one–”

“Vlad, you can have anyone else, but him and those other three. The simple fact for him is that you’re not getting my son.” 

“That’s your son?!” 

Yes, yes it was, but he was in so much trouble when they got home! He also was aware that he couldn’t trust either of his kids. He also was dreading the upcoming staff meeting where he’d have to explain about his son and where he came from. Nezu thought it best to let the first year staff in on the fact All Might had a student in the midst, but they wouldn’t know who and Izuku had a very complicated history. Shouta didn’t want to tell them shit, but he agreed on mentioning Izuku’s actual father could be looking for him. Shouta had ground rules and would expel or hang upside down if they didn’t abide by. No one was allowed to see his son or do anything with him without him knowing. 

“Figured Aizawa’s kid is the one who’d do this shit.” 

Izuku woke up to two eyes staring down at sporting the same look. He smiled at them and they only glared harder. He thought he did well! One was a pair of piercing red eyes while the other onyx, but red depending on the quirk. He was so tired and rubbed his face as she sat up looking at his Dad and best friend. 

“Kacchan? Dad?

“What did I say?” Katsuki asked. 

“Not to do–”

“I’m so tired of your shit.” 

“For once we agree.” Shouta deadpanned. 

Izuku could only sheepishly laugh as Iida ran into the room screaming about how he heard a boy someone had taken down the zero pointer in Sector G and he knew immediately it had been Izuku. 

“Do none of you trust me?!” 

“NO!” 

Chapter Text

Izuku fixed his tie the best he could. Even after 2 years at Somei he still didn’t understand how the neck traps worked. It was a little short when he looked at it in the mirror. Oh well, it looked like a tie so that was all that mattered. He didn’t bother asking his Dad because he never wore a tie to begin with and when he did he just asked someone else to tie them, it was pre-tied and all he had to do was tighten it, or it was a clip on. Izuku was thinking that’s what he should have done. Maybe he’ll ask Tenya to tie when he gets to school. Looking at his necklace he put it under his shirt and smiled. 

His first day at UA and everyone he cared about was going to be there. 

“Have everything?” Shouta asked as he sipped his coffee when Izuku appeared in the living room.

Izuku nodded as he patted his bag. “Yeah.” 

“Nejire, let’s go! I need to be at school early for a staff meeting!” Shouta shouted.

“Coming! Hold your horses! Not actual horses because you’d have to go pretty far to find some!” Nejire said, coming into the room. 

Shouta rolled his eyes with a slight smile. Nonsense, but welcomed. 

“Meet us in the car, will you?” he asked her. “Izuku wait a moment.” 

“Okie dokie!” Neijre said, grabbing her bag and leaving. 

Izuku sighed. This meant his Dad wanted a private conversation with him. Once they got to school they wouldn’t have a chance. Shouta had a staff meeting that would probably run up until the bell rang. After that…

“Remember Izuku, in the classroom, I’m not Dad. Please call me Mr. Aizawa. I’m not going to give you any special treatment. I’m going to treat you like I would any other student at school. As any student I expect you to give it your all and…” 

Izuku looked at the floor. Geez. He felt like was getting the third degree or he was in trouble. He knew he wasn’t, but his Dad’s tone said otherwise as he continued. 

“Do you understand?” 

“Yes sir.” 

Izuku was worried for a moment that the classroom might not be the only place where his Dad’s attitude toward him changed. Izuku saw him turn around and walk out the door. Uh oh. He hadn’t heard part of that and hoped it wasn’t important. 

Shouta had a lot on his mind that didn’t involve this dumb staff meeting. He knew he had to be there, but he really didn’t want to. His time could be better spent taking a nap or even making sure Izuku was okay. The downcast look he received this morning didn’t sit right with him. He knew he probably came off a little harsh, but it was important that Izuku understand that things were different now. Nejire was already used to the difference being her teacher first. He guessed it was different because he was Izuku’s father first and had him since he was 3 months old and not 15. 

“Good morning everyone!” Nezu said as he stood up on the desk and looked at all the heroes he employed to teach the next generation of heroes. “With the new school year about to begin I would like to go over a few things. While having All Might here is a boost to our ranks, we need to be aware of any paparazzi and villains who may try anything to get to him. Our students are our main priority. However, he did not come here for no reason. He has a student among us training. I will not give the name of this student as the parent and All Might have requested it to remain quiet.”

“Wow. All Might’s student. Quite the kid. Probably a student from the recommendation exam.” 

“It might not be a first year.” 

“Now now. Please I’m one to gossip, but please don’t try to figure out who. All of our students deserve the same amount of  attention which is why you will not be told who. All Might and I thought it best for you to be aware to ease your suspicions.” Nezu said with a smile and all the teachers nodded, slightly in fear and agreed not to cross their boss. “Now for the second matter, Izuku Aizariya or as his legal documents, Izuku Midoriya-Aizawa.” 

“We won’t treat Aizawa’s son any different–”

“It’s not that.” Shouta interrupted. “As you may notice Izuku doesn’t actually scream looking like me. He’s my adopted son that. I was entrusted with at 3 months old. Izuku’s actual father is a high class villain that works in the shadows that only a few heroes know about. At the moment his identity isn’t rational to know.” 

“Oh my!” Thirteen said. “Is the boy safe?” 

“For now we have no reason to believe Izuku is in any danger, but we thought it best you be made aware in case someone does come looking. If anyone other than the people in this room ask about him I want to know. Izuku’s safety is my priority as his father and a hero.” Shouta said as he eyed each and every single person in the room. 

Luckily Izuku was in his homeroom, but that didn’t mean he’d be there all the time. He was fifteen and would want to hang out with friends or stay after school to train. However, too many scares over the years and Shouta wanted to toss him in his room and lock the door. While he was aware that wouldn’t help because either Izuku would go out the window or have his friends break him out. He couldn’t stop the boy, but he could do everything in his power to protect and prepare him. 

“Can’t believe you out scored me with 125 points.” Katsuki grumbled as they walked to their homeroom class.

“Kacchan, when are you going to let it go? You got more villain points than I did and I didn’t know they would be giving rescue points.” Izuku said. He got 45 villain points from all the robots he melted and 80 rescue points. He got 20 points for helping that girl and another 60 for taking down that zero pointer to save that boy. Apparently he broke a school record! 

“I’ll be as petty about it as I want.” Katsuki answered with a pout. He only got 75 points, but he was in second place so he beat out that icy bastard who tried to steal all his points. That extra got only 70 and was sitting in third place. 

“Whatever makes you happy.” Izuku said as they got in front of the door. “Come on. Tenya and Hitoshi should already be here.” 

Tenya told them not to wait up as his family was holding him for pictures and Hitoshi was already there having arrived with Hizashi that morning because the other pro needed to be there earlier to help set up for orientation. An event Izuku knew they wouldn’t be seeing.  As soon as Izuku opened the door a scream erupted. Izuku jumped as his hand instantly went down and grabbed onto Katsuki’s who in turn turned red. 

Yes, it was an involuntary reaction, but Izuku was holding his hand. Katsuki shoved the feeling back down and would pass any redness off as rage. Who the hell goes around screaming and shit for no reason anyway?! 

“It’s you!” To Izuku’s surprise the girl who was all pink came rushing toward him and grabbed his other hand and held it close as she jumped up and down. Her black eyes sparkled as she looked at him with gratitude and joy. “I’m so happy we’re in the same class!” 

“C-can you l-let–” Izuku started to say as he looked back at Katsuki with an uncomfortable look and pleaded to him. 

“Hey! Let go of him!” Katsuki said, pulling Izuku away and out of her grasp toward him. Katsuki ignored Izuku touching his arm and the green haired boy nodded his gratitude. 

“Sorry! I just can’t believe we’re in the same class. You totally saved me in the exam! My name is Mina Ashido!” Mina exclaimed.

“No way! He saved you too!” a boy with yellow hair and black lighting bolt came up. “I was pretty zapped out of it but everyone said you were wicked cool and saved me from becoming a pancake by that zero pointer. So thanks man! Name's Denki Kaminari!” 

“As UA students we should hold ourselves to the highest standards! We should all take our seats! There is a seating chart post on the board!” Tenya yelled as he came toward them. 

Izuku just smiled. Tenya would always be Tenya no matter what and where they'd be. And at that moment he was so grateful for that fact. 

“Oh! It’s you!” a girl's voice exclaimed. 

“Huh?” Tenya questioned. 

She looked familiar then it dawned on him. During the practical of his exam she had fallen over sick from over using her quirk when the released the zero pointer. At that moment he thought about what his friends would do. Bakugou wasn't the best choice because there was no way he could defeat that enormous robot. Izuku and Hitoshi it was. He rushed forward, grabbed her bridal style as he ran for it in order to get her help. Luckily it just appeared to be some nausea. He wanted to see was alright until he heard about the boy in G he automatically knew as his friend by the selfless act of saving someone by taking down the giant robot. 

“You’re the boy who saved me! Thanks so much for rushing forward to grab me before that giant robot totally crushed me! You’re wicked fast! I'm Ochaco Uraraka!” 

“It was my pleasure! I was simply acting as any hero would! My name is Tenya Iida.” 

“Wow Tenya! You didn't tell us that! That's amazing!” Izuku said in surprise and awe. 

“I did not think something any one of us would do was worth mentioning.” Tenya said as he touched his chin to think about it. 

“Dorks.” Hitoshi snorted as he nudged Izuku. “Come on, you sit in front of me.” 

Izuku glanced at the seating chart before going to his desk. He sat #18. Hitoshi was #19 and Kacchan was #17. Tenya was #4 and on the other side of the room. Oh well. Izuku briefly wondered if his Dad made the chart and put him next to his two closest friends so they wouldn't cause problems. Because if they weren't sitting near each other, they definitely would. The one time a Somei teacher split them up they passed notes the whole period and she got mad that they still aced everything. 

Hitoshi sat down and couldn't help feeling the cold gaze on the back of his head. He was the second person in the classroom with the first being the girl who sat behind him. Momo Yaoyorozu or as he knew her as #05 in the recommendations exam or #20 in class. When he walked in she didn't hide her surprised expression in seeing him. She probably thought she ruined his chances in getting in. 

He wasn't stupid. He was fully aware she said something to the interviewers about him. Did he think she needed to have an open mind while minding her own business? Yes. Luckily he was saved by having to talk to her by a few more people coming in. 

He looked at Izuku who turned his head toward the door. Uh oh. Time to sit down and shut up.

“If you're here to make friends I suggest you leave. That was the bell so I expect you to be in your seats and ready.” Shouta said, coming into the classroom. Scanning the class, they were all here. He felt a sense of pride finally seeing his son sitting there ready to learn how to become a hero. He could tell Izuku later again he was proud of him, but for now he pulled out their gym uniforms. “Put these on and meet me outside. Don't be late.” 

“Do you know what we're doing?” Hitoshi whispered to Izuku while they were getting dressed in the locker room. 

“Yeah, but I'm sworn to silence. To give you some advice, take him seriously. I mean it in every sense. That's it though, I feel like if I say anything he'll get even more mad at me.” Izuku answered with a sigh before slipping on his gym shirt. 

“Hobo's mad at you? The fuck you do?” Katsuki asked, fixing his shoe. 

Izuku shrugged. 

“I don't even know if he is. Probably just me being in my head again. Just this morning he just talked to me like I was in trouble. He was like ‘don't call me Dad, Izuku’ in his disappointed tone. Part of me worried that he was going to say I'm not his son while at school. It's the beginning of the year and he gets stressed during this time so hopefully it'll blow over by next week. Come on. We actually don't need to make him mad.” Izuku explained as he closed his locker. 

As the four of them left they missed the mismatched eyes looking at them. 

“Quirk Assessment test?” 

“That's right. I need to see where you're at now and where you need to improve if you're ever going to make it as a pro hero. Yamada. You scored highest on the recommendation exam. Give this a toss.” Shouta said. “Anything goes, just stay in the circle.” 

Hitoshi heard everyone gasp in surprise and whisper about his quirk as he walked out and saw, he guessed who might be his nemesis, narrowing her eyes. He really hoped they would get over this hurdle between them. What was he supposed to do in any of these scenarios? Brainwash the ball to go as far as it could? His quirk didn’t work on inanimate objects, people only. Hitoshi wasn’t against using people in order to succeed and she needed to learn that or—wait a minute. 

“To give you some advice, take him seriously. I mean it in every sense.” 

“ Anything goes, just stay inside the circle.” 

Hitoshi remembered what Izuku said to him just minutes before. He thought about his exam and how Nezu loved how resourceful he was. Hitoshi smirked and turned around, getting his target in sight. If he knew where his best friend was going then Izuku gave him the holy grail of passing this test. 

“Hey Bakugou.” 

“What do you want–” Katsuki started to say before his eyes blanked. 

“Step up and toss this for me using your quirk.” Hitoshi said, tossing the ball to him. 

He only knew four people's quirks in the class. While he could ask Tenya to run with the ball he didn't want to hurt him and hinder his own score. His quirk would make the boy go until he dropped and Hitoshi knew Aizawa wouldn’t be happy about that. Izuku’s quirk didn't work when he used his. He could brainwash Izuku for sure, but couldn't force him to use his quirk. They tried one day while they were fooling around. Izuku’s quirk required Izuku to make a conscious effort in choosing which quirk he was using. They got busted before they could try any of Izuku’s ideas about if he said which quirk or if Izuku already had it activated. Something for another day. However, Katsuki was perfect. 

With a blank stare Katsuki walked up, winded up, and launched the ball using an explosion just like he was told to do. The explosion tore through air as the ball went up in a cloud of smoke and fire before losing momentum and falling to the ground. As it hit and bounced it beeped as it rolled to a stop about a foot where it hit. 

“Good. Now walk back in line.” Hitoshi commanded and Katsuki did as he was told. 

Izuku nudged Katsuki, snapping him out of it. He looked around for a moment before glaring at Hitoshi. 

“You could have just fucking asked!” Katsuki yelled. 

“Where’s the fun in that?” Hitoshi smirked as he shrugged. 

“That’s cheating!” 

“Yeah no fair!” 

“It’s rational to get help from others in order to succeed. I said anything goes as long as you stay in the circle. However, only Yamada can get away with that since his quirk isn't exactly suited for this.” Shouta said before eyeing Izuku who wasn’t making eye contact with him. Yeah, he thought so. Little shit. He cleared his throat before showing them the screen. 

705.3

“Since you're a little warmed up Bakugou, you go next.” 

“Fine.” Katsuki said, taking the ball and shoving Hitoshi out of the way. 

Hitoshi only smirked before going to stand next to Izuku and Tenya. 

Seconds later another explosion blew past them seconds later as Katsuki launched the ball a second time. He smirked. With having used his quirk moments ago this should be stronger. The ball hit and beeped. Shouta showed Katsuki the result. 

705.2

 “What the hell? How’d I do better for your score?!” Katsuki yelled. 

“Awe thanks.” Hitoshi said rather deadpanned. 

Izuku couldn’t help it and started to laugh, but covered his mouth in hope to silence himself. Everything was always a competition with him, but Izuku never considered that a bad thing. It was what allowed them to push each other. However, that didn’t mean it wasn’t funny to see Kacchan so flustered and Hitoshi loved to push his buttons. 

“Aizariya.” Shit. Izuku shut up immediately. “Since you seem to be having a good time with all this, why don’t you go next? You were first in the entrance exam after all.” 

“Yes sir.” Izuku said, walking up and catching the ball Shouta tossed. He was definitely getting a talk when he got home after school. He was already looking forward to that. 

No one quite knows what everyone's quirk is. Ashido thinks his quirk must be some kind of flame quirk so that was all he was going to use. His quirk has gotten him in trouble before just for being there. While he didn’t think people would bully him for it, Dad wouldn’t let that happen again, he really didn’t want to answer any questions or cause any uproar about it. If he used a constant stream of fire he might be able to get a better distance than with a fireball. Wave Motion would be better, but that would mean showing off. He thinks his name is Kaminari and he would be the only person who knew, but he was so brain fired he didn’t remember a thing except to know that it was Izuku who saved him. 

Izuku took a deep breath ready to use his quirk when a puff of smoke got caught in his throat. He hadn't used his quirk at all today so why wouldn't it work?!  He coughed it out and realized he wasn’t able to use his quirk at all. He turned to look at his Dad to see the man’s eyes flashing red and his hair standing up. He was using his quirk as he narrowed his eyes on him. 

“Aizariya.” Izuku swallowed hard. He knew that tone, but it felt so wrong to hear him using that name. That was the disappointing tone that was similar to this morning. Not often heard, but made Izuku sick to hear. Made him feel small. “So you weren’t listening. You and I both know that isn’t living up to your true potential. Do you think you’re going to skate by through the next three years hiding behind just one quirk that isn’t even your own?”

Izuku understood. Appliqué was his quirk, making every quirk he gets also his quirk. He needs to use them all in the situations based suites for them. His Dad knows Wave Motion is the best option to achieve the best score. 

Shouta internally sighed. He figured Izuku was only partially listening this morning when they talked. He was going to be hard on him. Izuku had a lot on his shoulders and with only more to come they couldn’t sugar coat anything. Izuku needed to be ready or he was going to get hurt or worse. Shouta refused to allow that when he was there to make sure Izuku was prepared. He initially thought Izuku might be scared to show his quirk considering the past, but Izuku knows he’ll expel everyone here for discrimination. This had to be something else. It was something else Shouta didn’t like that they couldn’t talk about in front of everyone. 

He was Izuku’s teacher. 

‘Damn. Izuku wasn’t kidding when he said his Dad was a dick.’  Katsuki and Hitoshi thought. 

A couple murmurs were heard throughout the rest of the students. 

“I thought he had a fire healing quirk.” Mina whispered curiously. 

“Some people said it was an energy quirk.” 

Izuku took a deep breath, trying to ignore them. 

Izuku flicked his hands as two spiraling energy waves appeared. The ball that was previously in his hands now floated between the energy that were colliding and feeding off one another. He needed to be careful on how much energy he used. Thinking about the standardized tests that were still to come, Wave Motion would be useful especially in the 50-Meter Dash and Standing Long Jump. The quirk used up his vitality and the Distance Run was still ahead. His sister’s standard should be enough. 

“Fully charged. Output 30.” Izuku whispered as he turned his hands out and the golden energy blast spiraled out, taking the ball with it. The ball was pushed until the energy let out before it fell to the ground landing with a thud and beep. 

“Woah! That was awesome!” 

“What gives?! That didn’t look like the entrance exam?!”

“Silence.” Shouta growled as he showed Izuku’s score. 

705.4

“Damnit Izuku!” Katsuki yelled. 

“Better. And explain why to the rest of the class you didn’t use that quirk’s full power.” Shouta said. 

“Um, Wave Motion converts my vitality into shockwaves so I need to be careful about how much I use. With several more tests coming up I need to save my stamina.” Izuku explained.  

“Good. Get back in line.” Shouta said. “Anyone who doesn’t use their full potential is wasting time. It isn’t rational not to give it your all. To be clear, if you aren’t up to the challenge then you shouldn’t be here. I’ll expel anyone I deem a waste of time.” 

“That’s not fair!” Uraraka yelled. 

“But natural disasters and villains are? That kind of trouble isn’t going to wait for you to finally get your act together. If I deem any of you with no potential you’ll be kicked out of my class before I blink.” 

While Izuku knew his Dad would kick him out, just suspend him, he knew it could take minutes before Dad actually needed to feel the twitch to blink. It didn’t make the threat any less serious and Izuku started wondering if his Dad being his teacher at UA was a good idea. 

Izuku was right about the remaining tests. In the 50-Meter Dash he used Wave Motion from his feet to launch himself forward scoring 4.15 seconds and cleared the sandbox with it in the Standing Long Jump. He didn’t do as well on the grip test as he liked and all the training he put in helped do decently in sit ups and distance running. Before he knew it the class was over. 

“Here are the results.” Shouta said, pushing a button that showed a hologram board. “Take note of where you’re at. Your place means nothing, but to show you improvement is everywhere. Strive for the top spot or hold onto it.” 

#1 Momo Yaoyorozu 

#2 Shoto Todoroki 

#3 Katsuki Bakugou 

#4 Tenya Iida

#5 Fumikage Tokoyami 

#6  Izuku Aizariya 

#7 Mezo Shoji

#8 Mashirao Ojiro

#9 Eijiro Kirishima

#10 Ochaco Uraraka

#11 Mina Ashido 

#12 Tsuyu Asui 

#13 Rikido Sato

#14 Yuga Aoyama

#15 Hanta Sero

#16  Hitoshi Yamada

#17 Koji Koda

#18 Denki Kaminari 

#19 Kyoka Jirou

#20 Toru Hagakure

A couple started to panic as they saw their names near the bottom of the list. Izuku wanted to tell them that it was a logical ruse, but his Dad was completely serious in his threat. Shouta cleared his throat, getting their attention. 

“Despite some of your weaker scores you’re all not completely a waste of time. Each of you has potential to be a great hero and it’s my job to pull that out of you. You will train hard. Use that drive you had to get here and fuel you the next three years. Pick up your syllabus from the classroom and read it over before tomorrow morning. I might quiz you on it.” 

Everyone groaned. Izuku knew he was lying. His Dad didn’t want any more grading just as school started. A lie sure, but it made sure everyone did what they supposed too. 

Classes the rest of the day were the same as that morning. Going over the syllabus and planning out the goals for the semester. Most of the teachers gave a practice test to see where everyone was at in comparison. Izuku thought he did pretty well as he packed up at the end of the day. Luckily everyone seemed to mind their own business or didn’t care enough to ask about his quirk. Izuku wouldn’t be able to put it off for long, but what was a couple more days. 

“Are we hanging out after school?” Hitoshi asked. 

“No. Dad wants me home. I think we’re going to talk about today. I’m seriously not looking forward to it.” Izuku sighed. 

“He expects a lot from you, so I’d imagine.” Tenya said. 

“Still. I know I’m supposed to take this seriously and I am. You guys know that more than anyone, but sometimes I don’t understand. He says I can come to him, but what about him?” Izuku said. 

“Just make him tell you.” Katsuki said. 

“Kacchan, I don’t think that will go over well.” Izuku said as they stepped out of the classroom with everyone following behind them. 

“Izuku!” Izuku turned around to see Nejire running down the hall toward him. She barely stopped as she collided with him in a hug before she hung off him. “Hey hey! How was your first day?! Did you make any new friends? How was it to have Mr. Aizawa? I gotta know! Tell me! Tell me!” 

“Woah! She’s pretty hot! What the heck, Aizariya?! You’re already scoring on the first day!” Kaminari said before he whistled. 

“You've got it all wrong!” Izuku said in a panic. “Nejire is my sister!” 

“Really?” Mina said. “That's cool! You guys look nothing alike though!” 

“Hehe. Izuku’s Dad adopted me so we're not actually related! That'd be so wild ya know, but he's family no matter what!” Nejire said as she hugged him again, making Izuku groan in embarrassment. 

“Aw that's so cute!” Mina said as she looked over mischievous. “So you and Bakugou are a thing, right?!” 

“What?!” Izuku and Katsuki exclaimed as they each turned a little red. “No!” 

“Awe man! But you guys are so cute!” Mina said, pouting. 

“Don't mind her! She's love obsessed. Name's Eijiro Kirishima! Can't wait to see what everyone can do!” the red head said. 

Everyone who stuck around started to introduce themselves as Izuku snuck a glance at Katsuki. His face was still a little red.  She probably embarrassed him no doubt. Kacchan didn't do relationships. In all his years knowing his childhood best friend, Izuku has never seen Katsuki look at someone the way his parents look at each other. He even calls them gross! 

But him and Kacchan? No way! Them…date?!

He didn't know what to think about it.

He loves him as his friend, but more than friends? Izuku has as much relationship experience as Katsuki. A big fat ZERO! Maybe he should ask Nejire or his Dad? What would they say? Izuku’s eyes widened. What would his Dad say?! Looking down the hall he saw his Dad standing there leaning against the wall waiting for them. Izuku for once really didn’t want to go home. 

Chapter Text

The ride home was quiet. Well at least between Shouta and Izuku it was. Nejire talked about how fast her final year was going and that Ryukyu even offered her to come back once work studies started again. She talked about how apparently Mirio and Amajiki had also got offers for work studies and they would be taking them. While the two were listening they didn't provide any commentary. Nejire tried asking Izuku questions about his day, but frowned when she only received short answers. 

It’s fine.

Good. 

Nejire heard her phone go off and took a quick peek to see Izuku had sent her a text. 

I think I'm in trouble. Dad's mad at me. I just got so worried about everything. New school. Dad's my teacher and he was just…wasn't Dad anymore.. My quirk. My mission. Sorry if you get dragged into it. 

As much as she wanted to ask what was wrong she could see that it wasn’t the best time. Shouta kept eyeing them, especially Izuku, in the rearview mirror. Despite how quiet and stoic her…dad was he always asked them about their days and if they wanted to talk about something. The entire trip home just felt wrong.  

“Izuku, stay here.” Shouta said as they walked in the door. Izuku put his bag down by the door and waited in the living room as Shouta walked back to put his messenger bag down on the couch for later. “Nejire, I need a word with Izuku.”

“Okay.” Nejire said. She only knew a little about what happened, but it didn’t bode well. It often reminded her of when her…other family fought. They would take it to another room just to scream at one another. It wasn’t like they couldn’t be heard and they certainly didn’t try to hide it. She could see the puzzle, but only had the corners. Shouta was Izuku’s homeroom teacher so he had been with him for the most part of the morning. Something must have happened in the middle where she was missing pieces. They never really argued with one another about anything unless it was pizza toppings so this was certainly new. She hoped things would be okay as she closed the door and tried not to listen in. 

“Izuku. Were you not listening to me this morning?” Shouta asked as soon as he heard Nejire’s bedroom door shut. 

Izuku took a breath and closed his eyes, resisting the urge to roll them. He knew it. As soon as he walked in the door he was going to get it. Skip any pleasantries or tell him that he did good today, nothing. 

“For the most part.” Izuku answered, looking at the floor and his shoes. 

“It didn’t seem like it. I wasn’t saying that for me. I told you specifically I would treat you like any other student. This means I will give you detentions and write you up. Is this how you acted in middle school with your teachers then? They didn’t say otherwise, but they might not have said anything because of Aldera. Your behavior in class and at the start of the quirk assessment test was rather disappointing–”

Izuku didn’t mean to cut him off. It just slipped out. Just like the tear that slipped out and streamed down his face.

“So that’s what I am? A disappointment? I didn’t live up to the expectation and you're disappointed in me!” 

“Izuku. I never said that. I just assumed that you wouldn’t hide your quirk–” 

“You did say it though! You said ‘Anyone who doesn’t use their full potential is wasting time’ and that’s what I did. I was scared! And maybe I don't understand, okay?!”

Shouta could understand Izuku’s fears. While Izuku didn’t voice it or truly show it, Aldera left a nasty impact on Izuku’s psyche. That kind of mentality was hard to just forget and move on. Everyone in that school except for Bakugou bullied his son for his quirk. Told him to…die. So he understood why Izuku would be nervous about keeping his quirk quiet until he had to say something. However, Izuku should have known Shouta would protect him and expel anyone who said anything. That decision won’t be purely because Izuku’s his son, that’s straight discrimination and he doesn’t tolerate that period.  

Not to mention Izuku has so much on his shoulders which was why Shouta assumed he’d take training seriously. The duty he now carried, chose to bear, wasn’t something he could just back out of. Not that he ever thought Izuku would. While it scared the shit of Shouta that Izuku could be hurt or worse, he understood Izuku was the only one who could take on this responsibility. It was literally in his blood. 

“Don’t raise your voice. Tell me about this Izuku and we will talk about it. You said you were going to talk to me about things. While I can’t get emotional about things at school as your teacher–”

There it was. Izuku wasn’t sure if he was overreacting or what, but hearing it felt like a stab to the heart. 

“I’m not your son there I get it?!”

“Izuku, that’s not true, but there I’m your teacher first and–”

“You’re my dad first!” Izuku yelled as he lost it as he couldn’t stop the tears from falling. Shouta sucked in a breath as Izuku’s green eyes shined as big fat tears ran down his face and he could see Izuku starting to hyperventilate. “You know how I am! I get nervous about everything and always overthink things! I was just hoping you’d trust me to do my best like I always do and talk to me, help me, like my Dad! I know I have to work way harder than anyone else, but I…I don’t know.”

Izuku didn’t know. He knows how his dad teaches, but being on the hard end of it was different. He’s being a child, but he felt so disconnected at school. He didn’t think he could live like that everyday with the constant whiplash of waking up with Dad, going to school with Mr. Aizawa, and not knowing who’s coming home. He knew he couldn’t have Dad at the same time as Mr. Aizawa. Dad said he teaches his students how they need to be taught. Some need a more hands on approach while others need hands off. No offense, some of his past students weren’t book smart and needed a little tutoring or things broken down more. He saw their quizzes. Dad makes sure that every student at least passes. He makes them good heroes who know how to live, win, and save people. 

Shouta didn't know what to say. They were at home now. He was Dad now, not Mr. Aizawa. Something he swallowed down hard that was getting caught in his throat. He also hated to watch Izuku work himself up. He was well aware of his son's anxieties. Good on bad days, but detrimental on worse days. He didn't think Izuku would goof off because he's secretly the teacher's son. He just needed to know that he holds him in high regard because he is exactly that. 

“Izuku. What don't you get and we'll–”

“Just tell me I'm in over my head! I know you don't want me helping out with One For All, but I'm the only one who can! I'm sorry I was such a problem before that I can't trust anyone around me not to judge me! Sometimes I wish I was quirkless and that might solve everything! But I'm not and I need you Dad. I need you as my Dad…and my teacher, but I can't wrap my head around one or the other!”

Izuku took a breath as he tried to calm himself down before he either couldn't breath or lost control of his quirk. He really didn't need to burn down the building. That certainly wouldn't be good and they'd definitely kick him out of school. What kind of hero causes problems? What would his Dad say then? Why wasn't he saying anything? Izuku finally looked him in the eyes to see onyx eyes full of conflict.

“Izuku…” 

He messed up. 

He said something he shouldn't have. The look on his Dad's face said it all. 

“I'm sorry.” Izuku squeaked as the tears welled again as he stepped away as Shouta started to reach out. His eyesight even became more blurry as his voice sounded more filled with tears. “I'm sorry.” 

His feet moved on their own…that Izuku believed for such a selfish reason. He messed up and didn't want his Dad, the person he loved most, to tell him that. He didn't want to get yelled at. He was panicking and it felt suffocating just standing there. He did the only thing he could think of…he ran straight out the door.

“Izuku wait!” Shouta shouted. Shouta instantly wanted to run after him, but turned around to see a periwinkle hair girl staring at them. Her face honestly didn’t look surprised at all and he hates that as her guardian, parent, that she heard any of that especially after all the family fighting she’s been subjected to that first year. “I’m guessing you heard all that?” 

“Hard not to ya know. I know you wanna go after him, but I think you both need to cool off before ya talk.” Nejire said before sighing. “He’s fifteen with basically the whole wide world on his shoulders and probably feels like everything will drop any second. He texted me ya know. He's worried. I think he needs to remember you’ll have his back and let him be a kid still before he’s swept up in training and trying to be a hero. He's gonna make mistakes, I did for sure! Each of you just needs to know you'll watch out for one another and respect each other!” 

Shouta could only sigh in response too. 

“I know we both need to calm down, but he took off without telling me where he’s going. He could get into trouble or–”

Chime!

Nejire pulled her phone out of her pocket and smiled a little before showing Shouta. 

Hey, um…tell Dad I went to Kacchan’s house. Thanks  and sorry you had to hear that. Love you both.

Shouta nodded. At least Izuku took his phone with him and thought to text someone. He’d be fine at Bakugou’s for the moment and the time away could let him get his thoughts in order. 

Knock knock.

“Katsuki! Get the door!” 

Katsuki rolled his eyes where he sat in the living room on his phone. Yes, his mother was cooking dinner and he wasn’t doing anything, but she could have asked a little fucking nicer. He didn’t know, maybe say please? They weren’t expecting anyone, so it was probably some moron trying to sell them something that they didn’t need and weren’t interested in. Maybe that’s why his mom asked him to answer the door. He loves screaming at them. He’s pretty sure other sellers tell people to avoid their house for that reason. Not even looking out the peephole he flung the door open ready to yell when he saw…Izuku’s crying face. 

“The fuck? Izuku? What the hell are you doing here?” Katsuki said as he pulled him inside and shut the door while looking for any clear signs of injuries. “Are you okay?” 

Izuku sniffed and wiped his nose with his sleeve. “I’m fine.” 

He was still in his school uniform. Did he come here right after school? Maybe an hour or so in between? What the hell could have happened? 

“The fuck you are.” Katsuki said. “Did something happen to Aizawa or your sister?” 

“What? No. No.” Izuku said, taking a shaking breath to keep himself from crying further. “I just needed to get out of the house and I couldn’t go to Hitoshi’s with Uncle Hiza there. I’m sorry if I’m bothering you–”

“No damn it.” Katsuki said.

“Katsuki, who is it?!” Mitsuki yelled coming into the living room as she was wiping her hands on a towel. She didn’t hear any barking so it must be someone at least her son knew. “Oh. Hi Izuku! It’s been a while since you’ve come over. How did you like your first day at UA? This gremlin was telling us how amazing it was and–”

“Shut it.” Katsuki growled. 

“Oh hush!” Mitsuki said. 

“It was fine Mrs. Bakugou. Sorry for intruding without notice.” Izuku answered politely as he bowed a little. 

“How many times do I have to tell you to call me, Mitsuki?” Mitsuki said as she eyed him. 

“Enough.” Izuku said with a slight smile. 

“Well, do you want to stay for dinner?” she asked. “I made plenty. We’re having spicy curry to celebrate Katsuki's first day and I guess yours too!” 

“Oh, I shouldn’t interrupt your time with your family, Kacchan. I’m sorry. I can go.”  

“What did I say? You're not going anywhere. Zuku's staying over. Come on nerd, let's go upstairs.” Katsuki said, pulling Izuku along, almost dragging him up the stairs. 

“Keep the door open!” Mitsuki yelled.

“Fuck off!” Katsuki yelled back. 

“Kacchan, I can't stay over. Today was the first day, we have school tomorrow, and I don't have clothes or spare uniforms–”

“All I'm hearing is a lot lame excuses with easy solutions.” Katsuki said as they entered his room. “Now tell me what happened. Clearly this is a home problem.”

“It's nothing. I was being stupid and still am. I just didn't know what I was doing or saying–”

“Izuku, breathe.”  Katsuki commanded looking Izuku in the eyes who responded by taking a breath. “Now, what happened?”

“We got home and Dad talked to me about today. I know I messed up, but I also didn't want to disappoint him. Dad said I didn't listen this morning which is true, but I spaced and I was afraid to ask. The way he talked sounded like he was disappointed in me. He said at school I'm not Dad, but…I can't see him that way. It's always been us Kacchan, Dad and me. I know school is different, but I didn't expect things to be like this. I’m scared Kacchan, what if everyone is like…then? My thoughts can't stop Kacchan–ow!”

Katsuki flicked him in the head as he narrowed his eyes. 

“Did they stop now?” He asked.

“Yeah because that hurt!” Izuku said as he rubbed the sore spot on his forehead. 

“Good. Now listen. I don't know shit about having a parent as a teacher, but it sounds like you morons missed an important, civil talk before school. Like setting ground rules and shit. You and your old man need to talk, but doing it now won't help anyone. I'll text the old man you're staying here tonight and that's final. I'll ask the hag to wash your uniform and you borrow my stuff.” 

“But Kacchan–”

“Zip it. No more excuses. Talk to him tomorrow. If you need to text him sorry and sappy shit then fine so neither of you have an aneurysm, do it, but you’re staying here. Geez. You two are nuts.” Katsuki grumbled as he went into his dresser and pulled out some shorts and a t-shirt before throwing them at Izuku. They smacked him in the face and as they fell it showed Izuku was crying again. “What the hell now?” 

“I'm just so thankful for you all.” Izuku said as he smiled at him.

“Sap.” Katsuki rolled his eyes before walking up to Izuku, sticking a hand in his curls before yanking him forward into a hug. 

“Kacchan!” Izuku exclaimed, but hugged him back regardless.

Katsuki ignored the flutter in his stomach. His feelings that were slowly welling inside were irrelevant to this. Izuku needed him as his best friend right now and that’s just who he was going to be. 

“I just don’t know what happened?” Shouta asked Nejire once he was sitting down with some water. “It was easier with you.”

“Hey, hey, you can't compare us and I think that’s simply the issue.” Nejire said, sitting in the chair adjacent to him. “I was Izuku's friend, then your student before now. It was easier to just treat me similarly because we were used to it. Izuku was your kid first and you were my teacher. I think he doesn't like the fact he has to hide that you're his Dad. He feels like you're a different person.”

“I have to be–”

“Not really. Izuku knows you won't do anything that could be nepotism, but he still wants you to trust him and not completely shut him out. He just needs to understand that you have a new role for him now and it's going to be an adjustment. It was similar for me, but the opposite. I started to see you as my Dad and he needs to see you as his teacher. However, it was easier for me because I had Izuku in a solitary environment. At school he’s surrounded by new people who don’t know him or what he’s been through. I'm not saying either of you is right, but you're not wrong either. Like make Mr. Dad! Just need to find some balance!” Nejire explained. 

Shouta thought about his options and his plan of action. It was pointless not to go in not knowing what needed to be discussed. First they needed to talk and open anything they were bottling up. Izuku was clearly thinking too much and needed to take one thing at a time. While everything had its importance, they didn’t need to be in a rush. Especially concerning One For All. No one had seen neither hide nor hair of his father in years so it was safe to say he was in hiding and Izuku hadn’t even received All Might’s side yet. Good, because Shouta swore if he ever crossed paths with him he might use his quirk and hopefully watch the man waste away because he had to be using some kind of longevity quirk. 

However, the classroom was an entirely different matter. 

The main question lies there:  Do they need to continue to hide their relationship as father and son? The more Shouta thought about it, the answer was clear and rational. No. No they shouldn't have to hide it. A pretty good chunk of the school knows he has a kid and they know he adopted Nejire, who talks about her brother. She changed her surname which is just painted a target. Four people, including Izuku, already knew in class and no doubt one of them would eventually let it slip. That by itself would cause some kind of uproar. Hizashi and Hitoshi shared the same last name and if people are too stupid to figure it out, that's on them. So yes, hiding their relationship was pointless when it was just going to come out anyway. At least this way they can have some control over it instead of in the heat of the moment  fueled by emotions or panicked concern. 

“How did you get so rational?” Shouta asked with a slight smile. 

“I had a good teacher.” Nejire said with a smile as she poked out her tongue. 

Izuku laid next to Katsuki…in his bed. He swore there was no need for them to get out the futon since they could just share his bed. They had done so plenty of times before and now shouldn’t be any different. Katsuki didn’t look him in the eye when he said it though. Izuku begged to differ as they were practically sleeping on one another. Katsuki told him they were going to bed at 9pm and that’s final. Izuku waited until Katsuki was out before he grabbed his phone and turned the brightness to the lowest setting. Looking back at the blond Izuku sighed, glad he didn’t wake him up. He smiled looking at Katsuki’s face as the soft glow illuminated his face. 

Dad

I’m sorry Dad. I love you. I didn’t mean anything I said. 

Izuku held his breath as he put his phone to his chest. He didn’t expect a response. He also expected his Dad to come to Katsuki’s house and drag him home within an hour of him leaving. Kacchan simply said Shouta agreed to let him stay over which was kind of surprising. He just completely ran off without any regard to his safety or anything. 

Izuku learned to expect the unexpected as his phone chimed. 

I’m sorry too. I love you so much, Izuku and that will never change. Again, I will remind you every day and anytime. I’m sorry if you took what I said personally. I’m not mad. Well, a little because you ran off, but never mind that. I sense if you had stuck around it would have gotten worse and we would have said something we regretted. We can talk about this tomorrow after school. I’ll bring your backpack. Again, I love you. Good night. 

Okay. I love you too. 

Izuku slept soundly that night better than he thought he would have until he was rudely awakened by Katsuki’s alarm and the boy literally exploding because they happened to be snuggling. 

Izuku was nervous the next morning when he got to school, but once he got there it seemed to just fade away. Like his Dad said his backpack was sitting on his desk with a note saying if he leaves his stuff, they’ll talk after class. Izuku understood just in case someone asked questions, but understood the underlined meaning of it. 

‘We’ll talk tonight.’ 

They would talk when they got home. They wouldn’t have time before school and during school, Izuku’s class time would be an inappropriate use of time. At least Izuku could continue throughout his day knowing that at least this should be a civil talk, while filled with tears, would end with them being just fine. Homeroom was fine as Shouta gave Izuku a small smile as he came in. It boded well to the end of the day which came faster than expected. 

“I AM HERE! COMING IN LIKE A HERO!” 

Everyone gasped seeing All Might enter their classroom dressed in his Silver Age costume. Katsuki rolled his eyes at the morons who were fawning all over him. It kind of helped when he was in on one of the biggest secrets of Japan, if not the whole fucking world! Hell, All Might’s successor is sitting behind him and he’s an idiot because he knows Izuku is one of those morons awestruck by a man he sees at least once a week, if not more. The man came to his birthday party for fuck’s sake! 

“You may call this class, Hero-ing 101! It’ll teach you what it means to be a hero, how to fight, how to save, and how to grow into responsible pro heroes! Now, to start off class you’re going to get into your costumes and get used to them. Mr. Aizawa has approved combat training. You need to see how well you can move around at max capacity so you make the necessary adjustments! Now let’s go!” 

Everyone met out on Ground Beta ready to go. Everyone’s costumes looked amazing! Izuku looked down at his normal jumpsuit. When he and his Dad talked about his costume they both admitted they were stumped. While some costumes were more for aesthetics, a lot of them had practicality that were useful for people’s quirks. Izuku admitted he might want to get to know the Support Department because as his quirk roster grew, he was going to need upgrades. For now a dark green jumpsuit with black outlines, black joints guards, white gloves, and his red boots would do it. He also had black mask that blended up into his hairline like Katsuki’s mask. He also had a belt that would come in handy that would later carry medical supplies and small handy items. 

“Now that everyone’s here, you’ll be split into teams! One will play our heroes while other villains! Oftentimes heroes will reach a scene having to work with heroes from another agency to defeat villains that are hiding! Villains have hidden a dangerous weapon in this building and you’re either heroes trying to stop them or villains trying to keep it safe. If time runs out you both fail! Check out who you’re paired with and figure out a way to complete your goal!” 

Team 1: Hagakure and Uraraka

Team 2: Aizariya and Todoroki 

Team 3: Sato and Kaminari 

Team 4: Sero and Kirishima

Team 5: Iida and Ojiro

Team 6: Bakugou and Yaoyorozu

Team 7: Shoji and Aoyama

Team 8: Asui and Jirou

Team 9:  Ashido and Tokoyami 

Team 10: Koda and Yamada 

“And the first two teams will be Team 2 as our heroes and Team 6 as our villains! You have five minutes to plan out and get ready!” 

Izuku heard Katsuki’s palms crackle beside him. He didn't need to see his best friend's shit-eating grin. This was certainly wasn't going to end well. He hoped All Might had extra buildings available because there was no way this one was going to survive that absolute carnage that was about to be unleashed upon it. And Izuku was just thinking about Kacchan. 

“Hi Todoroki!” Izuku said, walking up to his partner. “Do you want to talk about strategy? We should get familiar with each other's quirks and see where it could be useful.” 

Izuku tilted his head in confusion as the split haired boy didn't answer him. Todoroki was a pretty quiet kid overall, but he should at least contribute. He ranked 3rd in the entrance exam so he was strong. Izuku thought he recognized his surname, but couldn’t put his finger on it. However, it wasn't the silence that was off-putting, it was the fact the heterochromatic eyed boy just kept staring at him. 

“Todoroki? Are you okay?” Izuku asked a little concerned. 

“Aizariya, something’s been on my mind since I saw you yesterday.” Todoroki said. 

Izuku sucked in a breath. Uh oh. He was pretty sure someone had figured out he kind of had more than one quirk. All the evidence was laid out, someone just needed to put it together. Ashido said he could breathe fire and he showed Wave Motion during the assessment. Izuku gulped hoping this wasn’t going to lead where he was thinking. 

“What is it?” Izuku asked. 

Without hesitation, Todoroki answered, “Are you by chance adopted by Mr. Aizawa?”

Record scratch. Back track. Izuku really learned to expect the unexpected. 

Chapter Text

Izuku didn’t know whether to laugh, deny, or stay utterly speechless. Did Todoroki just ask him that out of the blue in the middle of class? Let alone figure it out. They’ve only had one class together and nothing had happened to suggest his Dad was nothing more than his teacher. But, this wasn't the time to make…accurate accusations. They were about to start combat training, not talk about their life stories.

“What gives you that idea?” Izuku asked, a little nervous trying to deny it. “And I really think we should–”

“My family has told me something before I was born and–” Todoroki started.

“Todoroki, I mean this in the nicest way possible, but can we discuss this later? We're in the middle of class and we need to prepare if we're going to beat Kacchan and Yaoyorozu.” 

Todoroki nodded. “You're right. My apologies. You seem to know Bakugou fairly well.” 

“Yup! Kacchan and I have been best friends since pre-school which is why I’m going to assume he won’t work well with Yaoyorozu. Both seem like headstrong personalities who want to be in charge.” Izuku explained. “I think they might go with brains and brawn for their strategy, but on two different fronts. Kacchan will come after us while Yaoyorozu protects the bomb. I'm thinking of a similar strategy of divide and converge. I can start from the top and you from the bottom. We can cover more ground this way since we don’t know which floor the bomb is on. I’m going to assume the top because they’ll want us to take the most time to search from the bottom. You and I are both capable fighters so defending ourselves shouldn’t be an issue. I will admit that yours probably outweigh mine.” 

“I could just freeze the building. Stick their feet to the floor.” Todoroki said. 

Izuku shook his head. “Kacchan's quirk would allow him to escape and Yaoyorozu would surely find a way out. Actually, that’s not a bad idea if you think about it in another way. You could catch them by surprise and would really put a damper on their quirks. I’m assuming your boots allow you to walk on ice without slipping and I could use Wave Motion to keep myself off the ground even at a low output. Despite only having it for a month or so I have decent control.”

“Why do you call your quirk by its name and what do you mean you haven’t had it long?” Todoroki asked. 

“Oh.” Izuku said, realizing what he said. He sighed a moment realizing he had been simply rambling on and on. Not that he was going to continue to hide his quirk, but might as well face his fears head on. “My quirk is actually called Appliqué. Whenever I obtain someone’s DNA into my own body I gain access to their quirk. Wave Motion is my sister’s quirk. I also have Fire Breath, which is exactly what it sounds like, and Wave Healing. It’s a healing quirk, but that won’t do us much good in combat. What?”

Todoroki had such a stoic face to go along with his heterochromatic eyes and scarred face. It was hard to tell what he was thinking. But he didn't look any bit disconcerted by the claim. 

“That’s a handy quirk. You can take your opponents by surprise and with enough quirks stored you’ll be able to handle any type of situation.” Todoroki answered.

What? 

“You don’t think it’s…gross?” Izuku asked. 

“Not at all.” Todoroki said as he shook his head.

Izuku smiled before they continued to discuss their strategy, each agreeing who would be their targets. 

Katsuki kicked the light metal fake bomb. Hunk of junk more like. He was an actual bomb. He looked over at his ‘partner’ who was examining the doorway. He narrowed his eyes at her and lightly shook his head. Ever since Hitoshi told them about the entrance exam, Katsuki kept an eye on them. Apparently this chick was butthurt about how Hitoshi passed and Hitoshi said to let it go. Either way, he refused to sit idly by and watch his…friends (1 friend, 1 sort of friend, and 1 acquaintance) be subjected to some bullshit. 

What the fuck was she doing? 

“These metal plates can protect the door. I've designed them to resist heat–” Yaoyorozu started to say as she pulled one from her stomach. 

Did he say that out loud? Not sorry. 

“It's useless, Ponytail.” Katsuki snorted.

“Excuse me?” Yaoyorozu said, rather taken back. These were thick plates that had a melting point higher than what she estimated Todoroki's flame could produce. They also wouldn't dare sacrifice the integrity of the building using a large-scale blast like his ice or Aizariya's shockwaves. 

“Izuku can breathe fire and that shit is hot as fuck. Those are simply going to barely slow him down especially if he combines it with Icy-Hot.” 

“I thought Aizariya's quirk allowed him to convert his vitality into shockwaves?” She questioned. 

“Nah. That's one of his quirks. I'm telling you now because if we’re gonna win you need to be aware. Let me make it clear, if you're some quirkist piece of shit I will explode you that window and take the failing grade.” Katsuki glowered. For him to win this exercise, he would need to say something about Izuku’s quirk. While he understood better than anyone about Izuku’s reservations, Aizawa practically revealed to everyone that Izuku had some kind of multiple quirks. It was already out there and if anyone was paying attention they'd have noticed. Regardless, if she discriminated against him, any of his friends, he wasn't against making her life hell.

“No. I'm not.” 

“Are you sure about that?” Katsuki asked. 

“Excuse me? If this is about Yamada, I do not have to justify myself for his actions–”

“You didn't have to. You just did. What you got against eyebags? I thought you weren't–”

“I'm not. I did not appreciate being taken advantage of in such a matter during an important exam. It was intrusive and discourteous toward me as someone he was competing against. There were only so many spots and he might have hurt my chances.”

“He did what he had to get here like anyone else, you prude. You got in either way.” Katsuki sneered. “He's a chill guy who likes cats too much once you get to know him, who wants to be a hero as bad as the rest of us. Did he apologize afterward?”

“What does that–”

“It means he actually felt bad!” Katsuki yelled. “Look Hitoshi and Izuku have been through enough shit to deal with you being an ignoramus.” 

Yaoyorozu looked upon the blond in shock. How dare he talk that way to her in such a manner? She came here to become a hero and she wanted to do without her family’s name doing everything for her. She wanted to…prove herself. Bakugou also said ‘quirkist’. Did Aizariya and Yamada have issues with people discriminating against them? Was everyone really not that different from one another? Did they actually encounter something that would even give Yamada the idea to apologize afterward? He didn’t have too, but he did anyway. He also gave her that energy bar after that helped her perk up. 

“You seem to understand the situation on who we’re up against, what do you purpose we do?” Yaoyorozu asked, moving on. She could think about this later, she needed to focus on the here and now. And she was here to become a hero. 

“Izuku and Icy-Hot aren’t slouches. They have no reason to play sneaky and will come after with everything they have and can think of. So look alive, Ponytail.” Katsuki said as he started walking away. 

“Wait Bakugou!” Yaoyorozu said. 

“Find a way to protect the bomb while I keep them busy.” Bakugou barked as he disappeared. 

“ALRIGHT HEROES! YOU MAY ENTER!” 

“All four of them ranked pretty high in the entrance exams so we’re definitely in for some action.” Kirishima said as collided his fists together.

“Seriously. Talk about setting the bar too high.” Kaminari sighed.

“We should model ourselves after their example and give it our all as I’m sure they will be doing!” Tenya said. 

Everyone looked at the tall boy with armor before nodding in agreement. It would surely set the bar high, but that was what being at UA meant. Being Plus Ultra!

Izuku was lucky Nejire explained more about flying to him as he flew to the top of the building and climbed through the window. Considering he landed on his face the first time when he could have increased the output to handle the recoil and keep himself in the air was pretty smart. Oh well, a tactic to use for another day Izuku decided as he softly put his feet down on the floor. 

“Todoroki, I’m in. Status report?” Izuku said. 

“I’ve just entered through the main entrance. I’m going for the main staircase now.”

“Got it. Let me know when you reach a new floor.” Izuku said. “Watch out for–”

A blast interrupted Izuku’s warning, speak of the devil. Katsuki came flying toward him with an explosion that would have done some damage, but instead hit the wall as Izuku dodged. Izuku looked up from his crouch position as Katsuki was smirking at him. 

“Found you Izuku!” Katsuki said, gearing up for another assault as he put his hands behind him to blast forward.  “Figured you’d go from the top of the building.” 

“He knew exactly where Aizariya would be.” Sero said. 

“Geez, kind of hard when you’re up against someone who can predict your every move. Aizariya and Bakugou are no joke. This might take forever.” Kaminari sighed. 

“It’ll certainly be a last second fight. Bakugou and Izuku have known each for a while so they know how each other thinks. They understand each other’s quirks and what moves they know. I think it’s going to come down to who can outwit the other.” Hitoshi said. 

“Very insightful Young Yamada.” All Might said. “Sometimes the key to victory, no matter the situation or victory, is how well you understand the other person.” 

Everyone nodded. A lesson in both heroism and in life. 

Izuku knew in terms of battle prowess with their quirk he wasn’t an expert like Kacchan. He’d lose fast and hard with a couple new burns to show for it. While his Dad made sure he had training to defend himself, he never worked with him on fighting with his quirk. Quirkless hand to hand combat was different and he doubted Kacchan would be keen about fighting without using his quirk. Something Izuku knew he was going to have to improve on in the future. He couldn't rely on others to fight these battles for him. For right now, he really had only one option. He ran. 

“Izuku! Get back here!” Katsuki yelled, running after him. 

‘Villains with a bomb or something are going to need a fast exit so most likely they’ll need a quick escape so the top floor is probably where they’ll be.’ Izuku thought back to why he suggested coming from the top.

“Todoroki, head to the fifth floor. Let me know when you hit the fourth.” Izuku said. 

“On my way.” 

Izuku just needed him in the right spot. Remembering the schematics from the blueprints All Might gave them the staircase should be nearby. Which is where he needs to be to pass off the torch. Kacchan raved about this ‘icy bastard’ in the entrance exam that was trying to one up him and Izuku figured that was Todoroki. Todoroki had the battle skills that could match, if not surpass Kacchan, definitely more than his. 

“I’m here, Aizariya.” 

“Now Todoroki!” Izuku shouted. 

Although Izuku couldn’t see him, he saw his work as the entire building became covered in ice. Frost clung to every inch. Izuku aimed before launching two low powered blasts striking Katsuki’s gauntlets, shattering them. He wasn't stupid remembering that he raved about his idea. Despite the ice having frozen his sweat, those support items stored up a lot that Kacchan could use to his advantage if needed. His stored sweat touched the icy floor and Izuku knew that it would start to freeze, becoming harder to ignite.  

“Damn it.” Katsuki growled as he saw Izuku run right by him. Guess he needed to trust Ponytail to do her damn job after all as he saw Todoroki climb up the steps with a slight smirk. 

Yaoyorozu was freezing as she created a lighter to unfreeze her feet. She knew this was Todoroki’s doing. She couldn’t create much of anything because she was so cold. Her lipids were shrinking. She’d have to defend herself for whoever came at her. She also couldn’t believe that Bakugou had left her like this. After he left she did board up the door. There was no point not too and he said do what she could to protect the bomb. He mentioned it would take time to get through the plates and time was of the essence. 

A hissing sound was heard as the ice off the door started melting. So it was highly possible Aizariya did have a fire breathing quirk or this was Todoroki. Suddenly the hissing stopped, but the door remained glowing red hot. Suspense beat through her veins as the door suddenly shattered open. 

“Little chilly here, huh?” Izuku asked cheekily as he stepped through the hole he made. 

Yaoyorozu narrowed her eyes. He was certainly up to something. She needed to capture him right there. If she could do that then maybe they might run out of time or she could help capture Todoroki. A net should work. She could throw one out at him whenever he made a move, multiple if she needed. There was no way he’d be able to move quickly on this ice. Must be a fault on his end she was willing to exploit. Aizariya had a fire breathing quirk so she’d have to make the nets fire proof so he didn’t burn through them. She prepared herself as her hand glowed as she saw him inhale. His throat glowed and a moment later a fireball shot out–

“I knew he had a fire breathing quirk!” Mina shouted. 

“So what is Aizariya’s actual quirk?” Kirishima asked. 

“Not as fabulous as moi!” Aoyama said with a wink.

Hitoshi and Tenya looked at one another. They weren’t going to say anything. They’d find out soon enough. They also wondered who’s quirk would be first in their class added to his roster. 

Hitoshi had been meaning to ask Izuku if he wanted Brainwashing. It would be useful in situations and a part of him wishes he had said something earlier. That would have really turned the tables and made a few people mad. Oh well, one must do what they must to succeed. He just knew Izuku wasn’t comfortable asking people ‘hey, can I have some hair and use your quirk?’ 

–not aiming at her. Izuku aimed his attack at one of the frozen pillars. He fired another immediately at another. The intense flames struck the pillars not destroying, but reacting to the ice creating a layer of steam and heat. 

‘Thanks for the idea, Kacchan.’ Izuku said as he put his hands behind him. ‘Full charge, output level ten.’  

A moment later with a shockwave launching him forward, Izuku blasted forward using the ice to slide himself across the floor. Turning off the output Izuku then let the momentum and falling to the floor allow him to dodge the attack. 

Katsuki and Todoroki engaged in hand to hand combat. Todoroki couldn’t risk using his fire side and while the ice would hinder his opponent he didn’t doubt the other boy would find a way to fight back. Katsuki swung a big right hook as he blasted Todoroki in the face before grabbing his arm and flinging into the wall with a small boost from his quirk. A weaker blast than what he'd seen so Izuku was right saying cold was Bakugou’s weakness. 

Todoroki growled as he prepared to strike back. He sent a wave of ice at him only for Katsuki to jump using his quirk, blast himself forward to get behind him. Instead of attacking him straight on, Katsuki aimed his blast at the floor, igniting his sweat that was on the floor. The explosion rocked the floor and Todoroki hit the ceiling before falling to the floor. Bakugou was a force to be reckoned with and he remembered from the entrance exam. Getting up he was going to give him a taste of what he gave him. Bakugou had to be sweating and using his flames should ignite it. He’d have to be careful not to blow up the floor. 

‘Rage can grant strength, but it can also leave you burned.’ He remembered his brother telling him time and time again when they were growing up. He would help him take all this weight off his shoulders. He didn't need to carry this burden of their family alone.  

He growled before getting up ready to–

“THE HERO TEAM WINS!” 

Todoroki smirked, thanking Izuku for his job well done. His partner was very intelligent and they worked well together coming up with a strategy that played on their strengths and covered their weaknesses. It was almost like what could have been. But he was content that was not how it had ended, but at least something did come from that. 

Katsuki rubbed his aching palms and arms as he growled. Damn it. He guessed she couldn’t do what she was supposed to after all. Depending on what happened, she was against Izuku after all. Little nerd liked to know everything and read anything. He probably outwitted her and was able to get the drop on her. He understood at the end of the day he needed to play nice, but not everyone just understood him like Izuku. Evident of what happened as he made his way toward the room the bomb was in to see if he could get any idea as to what happened. 

Everyone chatted with themselves about that first match. 

“That was awesome! Aizariya using the cover to literally slide in to take the win!” 

“Bakugou really knows how to put up a fight and use what’s in front of him!” 

“Yaoyorozu did a great job putting obstacle after obstacle in their way!” 

“Todoroki is so strong and uses his quirk really well!!” 

Toshinori smiled as he listened to his students talk about heroism and their peers with such enthusiasm. He looked up at the screen to see Izuku helping Yaoyorozu as Bakugou appeared shortly followed by Todoroki. His successor really pulled people together so he had no doubt once he started to truly weave One For All back together it'd be something only Izuku could do. This really was going to be a great group of future heroes. 

Katsuki slammed his locket closed as he glared at Izuku. 

“Don’t act all smug you damned nerd.” Katsuki snorted.

“I’m not.” Izuku said with a smirk. “You’ll get me next time, Kacchan.” 

“Damn right I will.” Katsuki said, leaning against the locker. He looked around only to see a couple of stragglers which included Shoji and Todoroki. The other two went on ahead. They hadn’t told Hitoshi or Tenya yet what happened. Izuku didn’t want to bother them with such matters and really didn't want to bring anyone else into this dilemma. “Are you coming over after school?”

Izuku shook his head. “No. Thank you though. Dad and I need to talk about what happened and some other things that came up. It’ll be fine.” 

Katsuki rolled his eyes and pushed off the locker as he started to walk out. “You’re going to end up crying.” 

“That always happens! Kacchan, wait!” Izuku said, shutting his locker and chasing after him. 

Class had been so much fun and Izuku couldn’t wait until the next! Everyone did amazing! Hitoshi did great against Sero and Kirishima and really allowed Kota to shine by asking some birds to tell them which floor the bomb was on. Hitoshi had to be cheeky and be an overachiever and brainwash Sero to wrap them up as Kota touched the bomb. Izuku wondered if he’d get extra credit or just an eye roll from his Dad. 

Tenya and his partner Ojiro did great against Shoji and Aoyama too. They were actually the villains in their scenario and Iida did good on keeping the weapon out of their hands by moving it around. Aoyama was scolded for destroying the building which All Might reminded them to be aware of any property damage. They actually used that to their advantage to drop the weapon down a floor instantly where they turned it into a brawl where they were able to win with the capture of the heroes! 

Izuku came out of the locker room with a smile that slowly faded as he saw his Dad standing there waiting for him. He nodded to himself ready to face this head on. He could do it. Everything would be fine. Just like they said. He walked toward his fate unaware of the gaze on his back. 

Another day seemed best.

Shouta stared at Izuku as his son kept his eyes trained to his lap. He fiddled with his fingers nervously. As long as he didn't start picking at them that was fine. As soon as they got home Nejire got the hint and went to her room. Shouta knew she was probably listening in with her ear plastered to the door, but at least this gave them a sense of privacy. He could see the nervousness written all over this son’s face. They had a silent car home not to be touching into conversation they needed to completely present for. He knew Izuku was waiting for him to start.

“I'm sorry, Izuku.” Shouta said finally. 

“Huh?” Izuku said, looking up. 

He was sorry? Sure, he said it last night over text, but that couldn’t have been about anything. 

“As your Dad I didn't talk to you when I should have. I assumed things would be okay because I do trust you and know you always do your best. You've been through a lot regarding school and just because Somei went okay doesn't mean UA would despite its zero tolerance policy and me being there. We should have talked before school started about everything. Us. Your quirk. Anything you, we were unsure of. I made a decision thinking it was what was for the best. If people knew the truth they'd ask questions. I wanted to protect you and if we tell too many lies it may come back in our faces. I wanted to avoid that. I was too preoccupied with the future then looking at what was in front of me. You. You were right. I am your father first and you are always going to be my priority. I am your father and people should be aware that I will defend you if you need it.”

Izuku bit his lip as he held back his tears. He knew he was going to cry but didn't expect it this soon. He understood exactly what his Dad meant. As long as he didn't get into trouble with the law or school rules, his Dad would stick by his side. 

“I'm sorry too. I yelled at you and just ran off. I was scared about everything and I just began to think nothing was making sense or I just acted like I was being irrational. And you just were a different person to me.” Izuku said as a couple tears slipped out. 

“I know. I'm sorry. You're growing up before my eyes and able to do so much on your own.” Shouta said. 

“I’m always going to need you.” Izuku said with a soft smile. 

“I’m glad to hear that, because you know I’m not going anywhere.” Shouta said. “I’m sorry you didn’t feel like you could come to me about school things and that I acted rather cold toward you. I was rather surprised, but there could be worse things. I just wanted you to know that I’m officially your teacher and you’ll respect me as such. I know you’ll never be disrespectful on purpose with harmful intent. You are wasting your potential Izuku by not showing off your quirk. You have more potential right now then half those kids do in their pinky and you should be proud of that. You smile against adversity and that’s exactly what All Might does. I won’t forget what happened, but please tell me if that smile isn’t enough. ” 

“I will. I was just worried someone might bring up bad memories or comments. Although, Todoroki was pretty cool about my quirk! And Yaoyorozu didn't seem to mind, but I don't think she knows the full extent.” Izuku said. 

“I’m glad. Now, are you overwhelmed with everything going on?” Shouta asked.

Izuku sighed as he looked down. He and All Might hadn’t really found a good time to talk about anything regarding One For All or the trips to visit the past users. From what he understands, to make another jump that isn’t connected to the first user he was going to need All Might’s half to be able to find them. School just started and with a lot on their plates they didn't have time to sit and talk. Keeping this a secret was different than just telling people who his Dad was. Todoroki being super accepting had been super helpful to his confidence with his quirk. Todoroki kind of had two quirks too so maybe they weren’t all that different. Something stuck in the back burner of Izuku’s mind was also what happened this morning. Waking up beside Kacchan, cuddling with the other boy, and having what Ashido asked echoing in his mind as he looked at his serene face. Izuku fought the slight blush. That was definitely for another time when his life wasn't a bag of cats. 

“A little. A lot has been going on in my head and it just worries me that I won’t be able to live up to it.” Izuku said. 

“You will because you always do and I know that because you’re my son, anytime and anywhere. You run into situations thinking of other people, you don't want to cause worry for the sake of others, and you also stand up for yourself in times of adversity. You're intelligent, selfless, and brave. All the qualities I want in my students as they go on to become successful heroes. From what All Might told me you definitely made an impression on your classmates.” 

“Really?” Izuku asked.

“Yeah. You’re going to do amazing things kid and I’m going to be there to watch it. How about we remember to come to one another?” Shouta said. 

“Just not at school or around people from there?” Izuku asked shyly. He didn't think he was reading the situation wrong, but just in case. He promised to ask when he was unsure. 

“No. Including at school too.” Shouta said. “Izuku, I was wrong to think about hiding you’re my son. The staff is already aware and if students are too nosey to ask intrusive questions I will be more than happy to give them detention.” 

“They’ll love that.” Izuku snorted.

“Not with me. Midnight probably.” 

“No thanks.” Izuku smiled. Auntie Nem was said to be mean if she led detention and Izuku had no plans to find out. Apparently watching students run around doing school chores until they fell over as she whipped at their feet taught them a lesson. 

This had gone much better than he imagined. His Dad did most of the talking which made him happy. He didn’t know what to say besides ‘I’m sorry’. Dad expected him to do his best and his best only came out when he wasn’t overwhelmed with his worries. Dad, Nejire, Kacchan, Hitoshi, and Tenya helped those fade. Nejire wasn’t in his class and he felt like he was losing one of his biggest comforts. He just needed to remember to talk to his Dad and respect the boundary of teacher and student while at school while his Dad promised nothing would change, but that didn’t mean he wouldn’t go easy. Izuku actually didn't want it any other way. 

“Izuku.”

“Yeah?”

“I already watched your fight from today. You did really well, kid.” Shouta said as he reached over and ruffled his curls. 

Speaking of the exercise, or at least before it. Dad needed to know about him. 

“Dad, there's something else.” Izuku said. 

“Something we need to be concerned about?” Shouta questioned. 

“Um, I'm not sure. If no one besides the staff and my friends know, how did Todoroki know that you adopted me?” 

“What?” Shouta asked, completely floored.

This was news to him. Shoto Todoroki should have no knowledge about Izuku being Shouta’s son, let alone being adopted. Once upon a time Izuku was almost a Todoroki, but that wasn't even what happened. The kid wasn't even born yet. During a time which Shouta vividly remembered the moment he told Junko no. They weren’t taking his son. The once Number Two Hero took interest in adopting Izuku, but Shouta got too attached to the toothless smiling, green hair and eyed baby. Would have been Shoto’s older brother, but why bring up the what if. There was no need as Shouta signed the papers and the matter should have been lost. Shouta never looked into why on Earth would that man take any interest in an almost 3 month old baby even after his brief meeting with the man. Ugh. In the short time since he had gotten Izuku and including the store robbery, Shouta had never felt his parental instincts at the highest. His answer didn’t change. No. Izuku was his son. 

“How does he know?” Izuku asked.

“I’m not sure, but I have a hunch.” Shouta said. “Will you ask him to meet with us after school tomorrow? I have some questions for him he might be able to confirm.” 

“Sure, but why can’t you ask him?” Izuku asked. 

“I want to be discreet and not draw attention.” Shouta reasoned. 

“You just want a peaceful homeroom.” Izuku deadpanned. 

“Guilty.” Shouta deadpanned as he shrugged. He had plans and that included a nap.

“Are we just letting them find out on their own?” Izuku said. 

“Let's be honest. If someone lets it slip it'll probably be your sister.” Shouta said.

A gawk echoed as Nejire came into the room looking offended. “Hey, hey, I heard that! Wanna make a bet?!” 

“I'll take you up on it!” Izuku said, grinning. “I say Dad will say something first, Dad says you will, and you say I will.” 

“What if one of your friends slips up?” Shouta asked. 

“Then I lose.” Izuku answered. “Same if it were Nejire's friends or if any of the staff. They take your spot by association.” 

“Alright you heathens, what's the bet? Money? Chores?” 

“How about both?” Nejire asked as she eyed him.

“You’re on, you little shits.” Shouta said. 

Shouta smiled softly as he looked at his family. A family he let in and would do so over and over again every time. Every time he’d pick to adopt Izuku. Every time he’d pick to take over as Nejire’s guardian and eventually adopt her too. They all might not exactly share the same last name, but at the end of it, they were Aizawas. Looking at Izuku, he might as well make it more so. 

“Izuku, since we're talking about your quirk.” Shouta said.

Izuku smiled. His Dad really did trust him as he told him. Izuku brightened up and hugged his Dad. 

“I love you Izuku.” Shouta said, hugging his son close. “I never want to see anything bad happen to you.” 

“I love you too.” Izuku replied, squeezing him back tightly. 

That morning Izuku came to school with a bright smile. Luckily he avoided the press that were converging on the entrance by coming in with his Dad, but that didn’t mean he didn’t feel sorry for his friends and classmates for being bombarded with questions. Hitoshi did the same and they were both having a conversation about what they think they were doing today when Katsuki slammed his bag on his desk making his presence known. 

“You’re both shitbags.” Katsuki said. 

Izuku started to laugh. “Why?” 

Hitoshi shrugged. He didn’t deny it for whatever reason he was being called a name. 

“You avoided all that shit outside with the press.” Katsuki grumbled as he plopped in his chair. Getting to school was such a pain in the ass with all them barking at him to answer questions about All Might. 

“I’ll admit that can be very distracting to our education, but they appear to mean no harm.” 

Izuku snorted, remembering that’s not what his Dad says. Give them an inch and they’ll ask for a mile and run you through the mud while taking it. His Dad tried to convince Izuku to go underground, but Izuku was adamant about saving people whenever he could and with a quirk like his, it might be wasteful to go under. Shouta respected the rationality of his thought, but couldn’t be blamed for trying. Izuku was about to comment when he saw someone walk in. 

“I’ll be right back.” Izuku said, leaving his friends to go to the back of the classroom where Todoroki was. The boy was getting situated as he looked up to see the green haired boy. “Hi Todoroki.” 

“Aizariya. Can I help you with something?” he asked.

“Yeah actually. You see, I told my…Dad and he wanted to talk to you after school.” Izuku explained. 

“I can do that. I would actually prefer it.” Todoroki said. “Yesterday didn’t seem like a good time to approach either of you.” 

“Not really.” Izuku admitted. 

“Is everything okay?” Todoroki asked. 

“Huh? Oh yeah! Why?” Izuku asked.

“Just wanted to make sure.” Todoroki simply said. 

“Get to your seats!” Shouta came in. 

Izuku rushed to his seat. Funny enough Izuku wanted him to say something so he could respond with a ‘Dad’ comment, but there was money and a week of no chores riding on this. He’d save it for later, but couldn’t wait to see Shouta’s glare at his sassy child. Okay…Dad. People sometimes called their teachers Dad or Mom all the time, but Izuku could get away with it. He however, couldn’t help thinking about how it was rather odd Todoroki seemed to one, know about his homelife, and two, question it. Izuku guessed he’d learn eventually. 

“We need to get started. I haven’t finished reviewing your training exercises from yesterday. Stop by at the end of the day and I should have those completed with what you did right and things you could work on. So far, everyone seems to have done well. Right now we need to move onto something else that will shape your future.” 

Izuku snorted. Such a dramatic man when he wanted to be. Izuku knew the man liked watching his students squirm at the thought of doing something else like the quirk assessment test. He heard about it from Nejire and then she heard about it from some second years. A classic Aizawa tradition. 

“You need to pick a class representative.” 

As soon as the words left his mouth the entire room erupted with everyone yelling about how should be picked and claiming they were the right one for the job. 

Izuku thought it would be cool to have the title. It made people stand out and really taught leadership skills which was a must as a pro. This could later be used in starting an agency, which Izuku wanted to do down the line. He didn’t think anyone would vote for him besides himself though. Sure, his friends might, but he didn’t want to ask them of that because that might take away from them and someone who he thought might want it more–

“I think we should hold an election! That way whoever has the most votes will be the most worthy!” Tenya said. 

Izuku smiled as he saw Tenya being well…Tenya. He was always so serious, but that was what made such a good friend. He knew when he made mistakes even owning up to them and always made sure things would be more efficient in the end.  Izuku thought he would make a great class representative. Again, did he also want the job? Well, yeah, who didn't and it wasn’t like maybe changing his vote might make a difference in getting a class representative he would gladly follow behind. 

“Here are the votes.” Shouta said, turning around to reveal the blackboard after blocking it. 

Aizariya- 4

Iida - 2

Yaoyorozu- 1

Aoyama- 1

Sero - 1

Ashido- 1

Kirishima- 1

Kaminari- 1

Ojiro - 1

Shoji-1 

Hagakure- 1

Jirou- 1

Tokoyami- 1 

Kota- 1

Sato- 1

Asui- 1

Yamada- 0

Uraraka- 0

Bakugou- 0

Todoroki- 0

He won't tell anyone he was smiling to himself as he counted the votes. He recognized Izuku’s handwriting and none of the votes casted for him were his own. Izuku really did have a way with people he didn’t even think his son was aware of yet. People trusted him. Whether it was for his can-do attitude or smiling deposition, Shouta didn’t know, but Izuku would make a fine pro with those skills alone. He told his boy as such. If he chooses to accept, he’d lead their class well. 

“How did I get four votes?!” Izuku exclaimed. 

Katsuki and Hitoshi both facepalmed. As much as they loved Izuku, the boy had his moments. 

“I got two votes.” Tenya said in awe. 

“You didn't vote for yourself?” Uraraka asked, curiously. 

“Of course not!” Tenya said. “That would dishonor the entire point!” 

“Aizariya is the class representative and Iida will be the deputy.” Shouta said. 

Izuku still looked on in shock. He wanted it, sure, but he never thought he’d get it! He would do his best to lead and protect his classmates, helping with whatever troubles they had no matter how small or big! 

“To be honest, I'm kind of surprised.” Izuku said as he moved his rice in his bowl. “I didn't expect any votes for me.”

“Hah?” Katsuki exclaimed as he pointed his chopsticks at him. “You didn't vote for yourself?!” 

“Nope. I voted for Iida.” Izuku said with a smile before taking a bite. 

“Izuku.” Tenya said, tearing up behind his glasses. “Thank you for your vote, consideration, and friendship! As vice class representative I will support you to the best of my abilities! I'm glad to see my own vote didn't go to waste!” 

“You voted for me?! Thank you!” Izuku said before something dawned on him. “Wait, Kacchan and Hitoshi, you had zero votes too.” 

“I don't want it. The last thing I wanna do is be in charge. The whole point is ‘underground’.” Hitoshi said. 

Hitoshi was going to vote for Izuku at the start. Who else would he choose? Izuku extended a helping hand when he thought to have none and that would always reside with him in decisions concerning and considering Izuku. That was what would make him a great leader. 

“Duh. I might have wanted it, but it didn't mean I was the best option.” Katsuki explained.

The best option was obviously Izuku. Sure, Glasses would have been okay, but that wasn't who Katsuki wanted. Despite Izuku's insecurities, he really knew what to do in times of crisis and need. Could he be less reckless? Abso-fucking-lutely. Izuku was always much braver than he was. 

“That must mean that Todoroki or Uraraka voted for you.” Hitoshi said. “Safe bet with Todoroki as he keeps looking at you.” 

Izuku sighed as he looked over to see Todoroki sitting alone…and sure enough, staring at him. Maybe he could invite him over to their table? “He knows about me and Dad.” 

“The fuck? How?” Katsuki asked.

“I don't know, but Dad has a theory he wouldn't tell me about until later today when we speak to him.” Izuku explained.

“That's why you asked him to meet after class.” Hitoshi said. They all knew as soon as Izuku went to talk to him that they all turned to look back to overhear.

“Yeah. I think it'll be fine since we're not really hiding it now. By the way, don't let it slip. My family has a bet going.” Izuku said as he looked each of his friends in the eye. 

“Your whole family has a betting problem, I swear.” Hitoshi sighed. 

“You're included. You're like my cousin.” Izuku said, poking his tongue out. “Uncle Hiza and I make bets all the time.” 

“Don’t remind me.” Hitoshi groaned. “Didn’t his Dad used to be the Number Two Endeavour?”

“Yeah, but more importantly his brother is the upcoming hero, the Rindou Hero: Dabi!” 

“You’re such a stalker.” Katsuki snorted. 

“No I’m not!” Izuku whined. “I thought I recognized his name! He started late on the scene, but he’s been climbing the charts really quick! I was going to ask maybe he could give me pointers on Fire Breath and–”

A loud ringing echoed through the air catching everyone’s attention. That didn’t sound like the lunch bell? 

WARNING! LEVEL THREE SECURITY BREACH! ALL STUDENTS PLEASE EVACUATE THE BUILDING IN AN ORDERLY FASHION!  

“What does that mean?” Tenya asked, catching another student. 

“It means something has passed the barrier. We need to get going!” 

“Izuku, let’s go.” 

He didn’t hear which one of his friends said it. He was too preoccupied with something outside. The trees surrounding the area blocking the view of the large windows surrounding the cafeteria were being trampled and tore from the ground. Izuku sucked in breath realizing this wasn’t the press that was here earlier. 

“Everyone! Get out–” Izuku screamed.

Izuku’s warning was cut off as a giant, hulking black beast with large red scars littering its body shattered through the glass and broke the walls. Izuku was knocked over by the force and found himself near the legs of the table he was at. Whether he was out of breath due to the light layer of dust or fear, he didn't know, but his heart felt like it was going to burst out of his chest. 

The beast stopped as its beady eyes constricted and moved erratically as if looking to everyone there. Izuku felt like he was about to lose what he had eaten when it’s eyes landed on him. Thankfully it left seconds later pinning on someone else nearby. It then opened its large beak-like mouth, aligned with sharp teeth, letting out a piercing shriek that echoed through the entire room. Izuku covered his ears as felt like his eardrums were going to burst. Everyone went silent as they turned in fear at the beast, the villain, who somehow broke into UA. This really hadn’t happened before and it could only get worse. 

Unaware that…monster had its instructions. 

“Kill any UA student you get in your sights.” 

Chapter Text

A mysterious black and purple portal appeared outside near the gates leading to UA. Out walked a lanky young adult with long shaggy white hair, a black hoodie, and a maniacal grin. Moments later a large hulking monster came out with dead eyes and moving sluggishly. The man hissed as the sun shined passed his hood right in his eyes. It was too bright. Everything was too bright. His lip quipped up in a snarl. How annoying. Just like those pesky heroes and naïve children. They didn’t know the truth. They would see what being a hero would cost them…the ultimate price of their lives. This was the game they chose to play. 

“Nomu. Before us is UA. A wretched place that births heroes that will only continue to get in our way. Including that impossible All Might. You have one mission, Nomu. Kill any hero student, even hero, that gets in your way. Especially All Might. Play with them if you want as long as you lay waste to that school.” 

Nomu roared as he took off running toward the building of victims as the pavement cracked with every step. The malice filled grinned that this would signify the first crack and he couldn’t wait to watch them all fall. He might as well not allow Nomu to have all the fun. 

Shouta groaned as he and Hizashi made their way toward the front of UA. The cops showed up a while ago, not long after school started, and dispersed the crowd. The Principal made it quite clear that if they continued on he would request them to be charged with trespassing and harassment. Especially of minors with no consent from parents or adult supervision. Safe to say the vultures backed off and hurried back to their offices. Although worth protecting their students and their privacy, a complete waste of time in Shouta’s opinion. 

“So I heard Izuku was voted class rep. Must be pretty proud!” Hizashi said with a grin as he nudged him. 

“It proves Izuku is a capable leader considering that four people who weren’t himself voted for him. Even if three were his friends who voted for him. It proves that they see as much potential in him as I do.” Shouta commented. 

Hizashi rolled his eyes. Ugh, such an Aizawa answer. 

“Come on man, just say you’re proud of him.” Hizashi groaned. 

Shouta deadpanned Hizashi in return. 

“I am very proud of Izuku for everything he does and will do.” Shouta said. 

“Now, was being honest so bad?” Hizashi teased. 

Shouta narrowed his eyes at his friend. No, it wasn’t, but that's beside the point. Izuku was an extraordinary child that Shouta was proud every day to call his son. He was so smart and committed to every goal he put in front of himself. Shouta knew all that came from Izuku within himself and not just his parenting. Shouta had no doubt Izuku would be one of the finest heroes when he graduated. Probably even before at the rate his son went at. 

They reached the outer walls of UA to see it completely cleared out. Good. They didn’t need nosey press sticking their nose where it didn’t belong or trying to find a way to sneak around. One false move and it could set off the alarm system and throw the whole school into a panic. Since they started teaching their they hadn't had any issues like that but things could change in the blink of an eye–

WARNING! LEVEL THREE SECURITY BREACH! ALL STUDENTS PLEASE EVACUATE THE BUILDING IN AN ORDERLY FASHION!   

“What the heck?!” Hizashi yelled looking around as the UA barrier activated and sealed up around the campus. “No one's here?! The grounds are clear!” 

Shouta looked around. Someone must have slipped by or climbed the wall somehow. The alarm only went off if someone without an ID card passed the gates. 

They heard it before anything. A large crash and the echoing sound of glass shattering. They turned toward the sound that was by the cafeteria in the distance. Dust clouds rose into the air. Something struck the building. Following the path they saw the trees plowed through leading to the giant hole in the wall and barrier. Something with immeasurable force broke through and was now where their students were. Shouta went to run toward them, but his foot fell slowly as realization came over. A new wave of fear flooded through him as his face paled.

  His students were at lunch. 

Izuku was there.

“Come on man, we need to get over there.” Hizashi said, pulling his shirt. 

That wasn’t like Shouta not to spring immediately into action for kicking ass and taking names. Granted this was a hero school, but these were still kids–

“Hizashi. The kids.” 

Hizashi's glasses slid down his face as it dawned on him what his best friend was telling him. 

Their students. 

Hitoshi.

Izuku. 

They're at the epicenter.

“Hello heroes.” a voice sneered as the UA barrier began to crumble away to reveal a villain covered in hands. Just by his voice alone they knew he was grinning behind that mask. 

Shouta sent his silent prayers of hope to his son only sparing a glance. He needed to be okay, but he had to handle this first. 

Ten Minutes Before

Toshinori sighed as he leaned his head back. He was preparing notes to go over with Aizawa for their next lesson which was going to rescue training at the USJ. Luckily Thirteen was helping out so everything wouldn’t be too chaotic with twenty kids. However, despite needing to focus on his lesson plans, he looked at the notebook he had hidden under his teaching one. 

Notes for Midoriya-Aizawa. 

He had been researching anything about One For All, but unfortunately was coming up short on everything except for the seventh user, his master, Nana Shimura. He asked the principal to help and of course he said he’d do what he could. 

A part of him couldn’t wait for Izuku to meet his master. She was kind, strong, and wise. They were a lot alike actually. But, he was worried because of the resentment she held deep in her heart for the child of All For One. He only learned of Izuku’s existence from Gran Torino yelling at her to tell him and that he was man enough to make his own decisions and opinions about the situation. So he was told. All For One had a family at the beginning, a wife and son. However, not long after the boy’s birth the wife saw the monster she married and pleaded to the first user about saving the child. Apparently sending him into the future was going to be far enough. Besides cultivating the power in an attempt in defeating All For One, the successors of One For All were asked to watch for when the child would appear. Make sure to keep him away from his father if he happens to still be alive. Apparently after 100 years the child hadn’t shown face. Toshinori never expected he’d be the one to find the child…and his successor all in one person. 

A decision he had only started to think about, that was decided instantly upon meeting the boy. Izuku Midoriya-Aizawa was a boy who was right where he needed to be. He had a loving home with a father who would give him the world and a sister who thought the world of him. He accepted the burdens of his family with nothing more than a smile on his face and a promise not to let them down. Fate couldn’t have chosen better despite gaining a burden and power he didn’t ask for. 

The door slid open. 

“Well hello All Might!” Nezu greeted him. 

“Hello Nezu sir. Can I help you with something?” 

“Yes actually. Curiosity killed the cat and I was wondering if we could talk about your successor.” Nezu said as he started to prepare tea. 

“What about him?” Toshinori asked. “He hadn’t done anything wrong, has he?” 

“Quite the contrary. I haven’t had a chance to discuss with Aizawa either about when you plan to pass on your power or make any trips.” 

“With school just starting we’d figured it would be the best time to wait until after the Sports Festival. That way we can just say he got the power while on his internship and train with it. Even if my time limit is shortened by the day, that should be a perfect opportunity.” Toshinori explained. 

“A clever idea! I see that’s why you’re hiding out in here only having roughly ten minutes to spare. I trust you and Aizawa will have this handled, but do please keep me updated. I understand it’s a delicate operation.” 

“Yes, a lot rides on Izuku’s shoulders. I’m doing everything I can to just make it easier.” Toshinori said, looking fondly at the notebook. “However, communicating with Aizawa is hit or miss.”

“Understandable. Aizawa is protective of the boy and has every right to be. Think about it like this. Everything you live for is just ripped away from you, what else do you have to fight for? You don’t have children All Might, but think about if the boy was. Think about how despite everything you did or tried to prevent some kind of incident or villain just took that away.” 

Toshinori nodded remembering everything Tsukauchi told him before and after meeting the Aizawa family. Izuku had almost died a couple days before they were introduced from something Aizawa probably thought he could prevent. Aizawa hadn’t asked to be Izuku’s father, but had done so anyway embodying the school’s motto. 

Nana…she watched as her husband was slaughtered by villains sent by All For One with her own son almost meeting the same fate. He remembered that cold look into her eyes the moment they met. The sadness he felt hearing how she had to give up a boy she loved so dearly. How she had told him this fight wasn’t any place for children and to go home with a sorrowful look. 

He hadn’t. He refused. He would help people and that’s what every student in this school did. 

Nezu’s ears twitched. 

“Sir?” Toshinori asked. 

“The alarms.” 

A second later the alarms pierced through the halls. 

Running out into the hall they saw students running toward their exit, pushing and shoving to where they were instructed to go. Toshinori sharply inhaled seeing the fear lace all their eyes and Nezu cringed for he could smell it. 

“Principal sir! Mr. Yagi!” 

They heard him before they saw him. An instant later Tenya stopped in front of them panting not out of breath, but in fear. He shook with anxiety and his eyes teared up. 

“Iida, what’s going on?” Toshinori asked. 

“A villain attacked in the cafeteria!” 

Luckily no one was around to see Mr. Yagi, a school staff member for All Might, buff into the man himself and leave the rest of them behind in seconds. 

Izuku found himself separated from everyone in the madness. All his friends had been swept away by the crowd who were still screaming and shoving in an attempt to escape an untimely fate. He wasn’t sure if he had been shoved or pushed, but next he knew he was eating the floor. He scrambled to hide behind the divider that had small bushes planted in them. Looking around he saw students were still scrambling to get out the door while screaming for their lives and for someone to get the teachers. 

Izuku's stomach sank. The only teacher nearby was Lunch Rush. While Izuku adored the pro and his cooking, he didn’t think his quirk would be able to help them at all. Izuku remembered that his Dad told him that UA is fair with quirk use and Izuku considered this self defense. He could still do something. He wouldn’t be the person who stood by and ran in fear as other people died instead. 

The beast shrieked as it jumped. Under the force of its jump the floor where it once stood was left as craters as what felt like a minor earthquake vibrated through the room. Everyone who had been running, climbing over one another in an attempt to escape lost balance and fell. Bodies of defenseless students for the picking lined themselves up to be pummeled and torn to shreds. However, the beast had its sights on its first victim. 

It raised its fist as it slammed down on someone who Izuku gasped at as he realized being one of his classmates. The boy was impacted into the ground over and over at an alarming speed. Pieces of rumble flew into the air as dust clouded everything in sight. 

“Kirishima!” Izuku screamed. 

Without thinking, Izuku inhaled as his throat glowed. He was training to be a hero and now he was the class representative. Sure, only four people had voted for him and three of them were his own friends, but he wouldn’t let them down. Like Tenya, said they needed to be someone everyone could trust and lean on.  It was his job to look after everyone. Save people. Most of the students weren’t hero students and someone needed to buy time until the pros arrived. 

Izuku exhaled as a blast of fire struck the beast. It roared as it pulled itself away before swinging his large arm to blow back the flames. The longer he holds the flame the hotter it gets. The flames that hit the villain were hot enough where he saw the dark skin of the monster start to burn up revealing pulsing muscles. Izuku squinted as it looked like just as the skin was melting off it was coming back.

Behind the beast Izuku saw Kirishima pry himself out of the crater created. The top of his uniform was destroyed by the massive blows and saving himself with his hardening quirk. He looked like he had a couple wounds, but minor scrapes compared to being beaten into the ground until he was splattered. Izuku gave thanks for small miracles as he saw Tokoyami’s Dark Shadow swoop in and grab him, pulling him to safety from the distance he was away. 

“Aizariya!” 

It all happened so fast. A speed measurable to All Might. He didn’t hear who called out the warning, but a shadow loomed over him. Izuku slowly looked up to see the beaked beast snarling at him. Izuku raised his hands to fire off a blast, but the beast used his massive grip and crushed Izuku’s hands together. Izuku yelped as it felt like the bones in his hands break, possibly shatter. It then raised him and Izuku dangled in the air as it looked at him strangely. Izuku struggled to have it release him. 

If Izuku didn’t see how it looked at him with interest before sniffing him. 

“Get out of my way!” a familiar voice screamed and a blast echoed. 

“Come on! We got to help him too!” 

“Got it dude!” 

Hearing his classmates' war cries, Izuku inhaled and released a blast of fire into his face. He wasn’t able to get much of an attack off though. Izuku let out a choking sound as it then grabbed him by the throat and slammed him into a table by his chest with his other hand. The force behind it broke it in half and the pieces splintered into his back. As it pressed into him he felt his ribs crush as a bit of blood coughed out his mouth. Izuku clawed at the beast trying to gain some room as he felt the heat rising from his throat. 

“DIE!” 

They were really in a rock and a hard place. They could see smoke coming from where the cafeteria was, but they couldn’t allow this villain, who clearly was involved in this attack, to roam and escape. They didn’t know what kind of quirk he had, but he was able to get through the barrier as it just seemed to crumble away. 

“Who are you? What do you want? What have you done?” Shouta growled. They needed answers. 

The man only started laughing like a child. 

“You heroes ask all the questions when you act like you have all the answers!” he laughed. “You see, I thought, what better way to introduce ourselves than with a move that will surely make a statement! My Nomu will surely take the one life away that each of those kids has!” 

What the hell was Nomu? They could figure out that now, but it sounded like whatever it was after the students and by the crash that echoes moments ago, it had already found some. 

Hizashi leaned over. 

“Go. I’ll hold him off while you get to wherever that came from.” Hizashi whispered. Shouta nodded. 

An explosion rocked the campus stopping them in their tracks. 

“It sounds like Nomu is racking up points! Wonder how many kids he’s killed already! Such an amazing creature designed to defeat even All Might with his gifted inhuman strength and quirks! Shock Absorption and Super Regeneration! The Number One Hero or any of you pathetic excuses can try all you like, but Nomu will just get up again and again!” 

Suddenly a massive gust of wind blew past them. The remains of the fallen trees blew in front of them creating a small blockade between them. They both planted their feet to the ground to make sure they wouldn’t be swept up. They both knew this power. All Might had arrived and they hoped it was in time. He could take care of things. 

“It appears our final boss has appeared. I hope you’ve enjoyed a taste of what the League of Villains has to offer, heroes.” Shigaraki said as he stepped back into a warping portal that appeared behind him. 

“NOOOOOOOOO!” Hizashi screamed using his quirk that it blasted through the debris only to miss as the portal disappeared. Hizashi cut off his quirk not wanting to cause any other damages. “Go check on the students. Make sure Hitoshi and Izuku are okay! I’ll handle checking the perimeter!” 

He didn’t need to say anything more for Shouta to start running. His heart was about to beat out his chest and he felt like he was going to suffocate with worry. They were after the students. They unleashed some monster he could only imagine would be found in his nightmares on them. These kids were only three days into their hero academy. Hopefully someone had arrived to save them. They weren’t prepared to fight these kinds of battles yet. Shouta hated that out of all his students, five of them, were the most prepared, and loathed that one of them was his son.  

Izuku’s hero of the moment came soaring down striking Nomu with a huge blast. An explosion rocked the Nomu who only roared before taking its other thick muscular arm and swung it back hitting Katsuki in the chest sending the boy flying. Katsuki collided with a table, knocking it over as he collapsed on the floor. He growled as he got to his feet before kneeling down as something protested. He might have just broken a rib. 

Damn it. He should have grabbed onto Izuku when this shit started and never let go. He and the others lost sight of Izuku not long after only to hear him screaming about that red haired spiky loser. Seconds later a blast of fire exploded up and Katsuki only knew of one person who could and would do that. Unable to push his way back through the massive crowd, he needed to help him, he just said ‘fuck it’ and blasted himself above everyone to see Izuku get slammed into the floor. Whatever the hell this thing was, it was going to kill him. Screaming at Tenya to get help while Hitoshi guided people away. He’d save Izuku as he launched another explosion, sending him at the villain. 

“Kac-chan..” Izuku said getting enough room to breathe a little. He sucked in a breath as a flame erupted from his mouth blazing over the area. The plastic chairs melted and the decorative shrubbery burned instantly. Izuku knew he wouldn’t have much control trying for a large scale attack and not having a lot of oxygen intake. But there was so much at stake. More burns littering his skin and a crispy uniform would be worth it if it meant protecting everyone and giving the heroes and students a chance. This villain might go after Kacchan next. He wouldn't allow him to get hurt anymore. Any of his friends. They were all too important for him to lose. 

Izuku greedily took in air as Nomu released him and stepped away as its skin and muscles burned away. He growled as its eyes started rolling back and forth as if it was caught within an internal debate with itself. 

This was a student. 

Student needed to die.

Izuku took the moment to roll away as his entire body screamed at him. He couldn’t breathe. He’s pretty sure that thing might have partially crushed his rib cage pushing into his lungs. He couldn't expand his lungs that protested against the action. It almost felt like he couldn't breathe. His head was spinning from the concussion he now probably had and he wished he could wipe the blood out of his eye. Looking up he saw the skin growing back at an alarming rate. It was regenerating after all. This thing would take anything given at it and just grow back. 

He tried sucking in breath for another attack, but he couldn’t hold onto it. It fell flat and small flames that dissipated instantly after exiting his mouth. He coughed, choked on the little air he received. Looking down at his hands they were wrecked. Bruised from the inside out and he couldn’t move them with a surge of pain. 

Izuku’s arms shook as he raised them to defend himself. He coughed and spit up a little blood as his hands continued to glow. He felt everything drain out of him. Maybe if he attacked at full power then maybe he’d be able to at least knock it away from everyone else. A silence echoed through the cafeteria and Izuku took that as a sign most of the students had escaped and help should be arriving any second–

“New Hampshire SMASH!” 

A gust of wind blew through the cafeteria as a large white and yellow came barreling through. 

Izuku sighed in relief as All Might bashed into the monster at an alarming speed like a bullet only to continue on course slamming them against the wall which broke on impact. Everything would be alright now, All Might was here. 

As he reached the entrance to the cafeteria, Toshinori never expected to see such a disaster in the walls of UA. The entire place looked like a battlefield that perhaps once resembled a place of rest, nourishment, and peace. Tables and chairs were knocked over and destroyed. Fires raged over the once beautiful shrugs that lined said tables. Dare he think he saw blood spilt on the floor. How many students had escaped unharmed? How many bodies were spread across that he wasn’t unable to save because he didn’t get here in time?

 A hulking beast stood, hovering over a student no less, so he hadn’t thought, only acted, before barreling in to save the brave student. Most likely a third year who had fought villains before and was ready to stand up and–

Toshinori felt like he was struck by lightning, seeing a mop of green hair trying to rise from his forearms. That was…it couldn’t be. Curly green, black tinted hair.  Words Nezu spoke to moments before were ringing in his ears. 

Imagine losing someone that means more to you than anyone else? 

He did know that feeling. He felt the mere sting of it when he lost his master. And now? He understood Aizawa more. If this person were to die, you might feel like you're dying too.

Izuku. 

Cursing his distraction he heard the Nomu roar before it was about to strike him. He raised his arms preparing to take the hit and then counterattack. Nomu’s sharp talon-like fingers dug into his arms and he gritted. He expected him to strike, not claw him. It appeared to be useless to shake him off or pry his fingers out of him. He kneed up into his abdomen, but the beast only grinned unfazed by his attack. 

Ice ran across the floor before crawling up the Nomu stopping right before his head and where his fingers began. His entire body was encased in ice and Toshinori turned around to see Todoroki standing there as half of his uniform was encrusted over. He winced as he pulled his fingers out as blood ran down his arms and now covered his shirt. Nomu roared as he tried to break apart and the ice started to crack. 

“Thank you for buying some time, but please get out of here. Grab any of the injured and go!” All Might yelled as he held onto his injuries trying to stop the blood flow that poured out of ten quarter sized holes. 

The beast roared as it pulled its body from the ice as it shattered. One by one it freed its limbs. Todoroki narrowed his eyes as he sent another wave of ice crawling up the arm and leg that were still encased. Giant jaws filled with sharp teeth opened before it clamped onto its own arm and tore itself out by ripping through it. Then using enough force to break the ice and its own leg clean off. Everyone there gasped seeing the atrocity as it did so not even flinching or hesitating. The muscle festered as they instantly started to regrow starting with its missing arm. 

Toshinori growled. It could regenerate. It wouldn’t seem to matter if he were to attack now it would still be completed. It seems to absorb any hit done to it that's physical, but from the fires and ice it appeared those kinds of quirks did the trick. They needed to stop it from doing so. He was running out of time, but he wouldn’t allow this beast to pass him and would use all his power to stop this villain.

The arms stopped growing and two stumps were all that was left as the beast fell over. It screeched in frustration as he tried to stand. It couldn't as its quirks seemed to stop working. A blessing in disguise. Toshinori expected to turn around to see Shouta, but eyes widened seeing another pair of eyes staring right at them.

Despite blood running down his face, Izuku Midoriya-Aizawa, was glaring at the beast with glowing red eyes as his bloody curls floated up all on their own. 

Erasure. 

“G-go. N-now!” Izuku bit out as he coughed, spitting up blood. 

A burst of wind followed behind as Toshinori launched at Nomu. In an instant he was in front of him. He felt his power surge through him as he needed to put everything in these attacks. Crossing his arms he struck the beast across the face. Blood spread out where he was struck across the brain and was seemingly knocked unconscious. 

“This is a place of learning, peace, and justice! No place for the likes of you!” All Might cried, before grabbing his remaining appendages and flinging him up. The villain started his descent again back toward the ground right where All Might was standing. His blue eyes shined as he gathered all the power One For All had to offer and punched. A shockwave spread over Nomu’s body before it was launched through the ceiling and out of the school. “Every person who walks through these halls shows day after day the meaning this school represents. Plus Ultra!”

A shockwave spread over Nomu’s body before it was launched through the ceiling and out of the school. The sun shined down as pieces of rubble fell shattering on the ground. Toshinori collapsed on one knee as his body started to smoke. He panted as he felt his entire body scream at him for going over his time limit even more so. He was beginning to doubt if he’d make it to the Sports Festival. 

A pair of eyes slowly shut as they faded into darkness. All the pain was overwhelming, but he was proud of himself. His dreams were still alive and shining. He just hoped it would all still be there for him to chase when he woke up. 

Everything had been so intense. He found himself unable to move as he just watched All Might come in and take out that villain along with bare assistance from that Icy-Hot bastard. This is what it meant being a pro hero and fighting villains. Everything happened so fast. Was this what it was like on the battlefield? The exercise from yesterday went the same way. 

This was all so fucked. Fires still burned around them taking the once peaceful place with it. Lunch Rush's sign had caught fire and fell only to slowly burn away into ash. Was this some wicked and twisted taunt that they were all simply not ready for what was out there. So much could happen in a short amount of time, but that time either felt like forever or gone within a blink of an eye. Gritting his teeth knew this was what being a hero meant. 

Seeing All Might kneel down and start coughing, Katsuki realized ‘oh shit’. 

“Icy-Hot!” Katsuki yelled before running over and shoving him away. He ignored the protest his body made and realized he might have sprained his ankle too. “Make yourself useful and find a fucking teacher or something!” 

Todoroki only narrows his eyes at the blond before nodding. He ran off toward the exit in hopes to run into someone along the way that could help. From what it looked like, the way Bakugou was holding his midsection, he probably had a broken rib, and he didn’t want to think about Aizariya. He remembered seeing the blood running down his face and the head wound wasn’t even what stained his clothes. Out of the corner of his eye during All Might’s final attack he saw their class representative collapse. If there was anyone he truly needed to find it was Mr. Aizawa. 

Katsuki couldn't stop the burning from his eyes as he limped over toward Izuku who was laid out on the floor. Despite the ache in his bruised and broken chest he wouldn't allow such a trivial matter to stop him. Falling next to him, Katsuki didn't bother to stop himself as his head softly collided with Izuku's chest. Izuku didn’t protest or make any movement. Any other situation this would have been awkward as fuck, but it got the job done. Pressing his ear on it he intensely waited in suspense for Izuku’s heartbeat to thump.

 .

.

.

Nothing. 

Katsuki couldn't hear anything coming from Izuku’s chest. Looking over his best friend, Katsuki only saw a pale complexion as he was covered in blood coming from his head, underneath, and not to mention his hands were dark purple. 

“No. No. No, no, no.” Katsuki said as he felt Izuku’s pulse. 

Barely. A slow beat that sounded like it wasn’t giving up. His heart was slowly beating, but his lungs…had stopped. 

Izuku wasn’t breathing. 

Izuku’s lungs had stopped working and his thoughts raced on for reasons why. Of course he fucking knew why?! That…thing had its monstrous hand crushing his chest that took up his entire torso and neck! It might have happened from the shock and Izuku held on for as long as possible. 

Gritting his teeth he looked around to only see a sea of UA uniforms of nosey ass people who hadn’t escaped. Some of them were faces he recognized from class. Useless. There weren't any teachers in sight that could help him. Damn it! Izuku's lungs had stopped for some fucking reason and there was no one nearby to help him! Except for himself. He was running out of fucking time because he didn’t know how long ago they stopped! Katsuki took a calming breath as he couldn’t lose it as he wiped his hands to help prevent them from going off. Izuku’s lungs had to have just stopped, because his heart was still beating. For now. 

Katsuki had fully certified first aid training that he convinced his parents to sign him up for after Aldera. They weren’t sure about it at first, but being homeschooled that first year had given him too much damn time on his hands so he might have well put toward something useful and that he might need. He hadn’t had to use it yet and it made him sick to his stomach that the first person he needed to save with this training was Izuku. The whole reason he got certified in the first place. 

“Izuku!” Hitoshi said as he came up beside him and touched his neck’s pulse point before putting a hand under his nose. Izuku…wasn’t breathing and his heartbeat was very slow. He looked like a total mess and Hitoshi had the sick thought of how could he even still be alive. Why did his best friend have to be so…him?! He couldn’t lose him. “Katsuki–”

“I know, eyebags.” Katsuki gritted out, hoping someone would show up and save him from having to do it. He didn’t want to do it. He wanted to save Izuku’s life, but not like this. Not with this. Not this way. “I need to start his rescue breaths.” 

“But Katsuki, that means you’ll–”

“You think I give a shit about that right now! Make sure his heart's still beating!” Katsuki screamed as the tears ran fully down his face as he positioned himself behind Izuku’s head. His heart was beating so fast in his ears. "You hear me nerd, you are not dying on me." 

Katsuki didn’t think as he tilted Izuku’s head back, pinched his nose, and sealed his mouth over his sending rescue breaths. One breath for a second. Looking up he saw Izuku’s chest slightly expand out then in. Good. It was working. A second breath for another second. He leaned his ear against Izuku's mouth and cursed still not hearing him breathing on his own. Looking up at Hitoshi, the tearing up boy nodded that confirmed that Izuku still had a pulse. Breathing in Katsuki covered Izuku's mouth again with his own. One second. 

He'd breathe for this nerd until he could do so for himself. He promised nothing would ever happen to him again. A second second. He felt his own lungs protest against his broken rib, but for all he cared it could pierce his lung. He wouldn’t stop. Izuku was his best friend since they were brats. Thick as thieves and always had each other's backs. Izuku was...the boy he had hopeless crush on that might be something more. He was strong, brave, and everything the hero Katsuki wanted to be. Katsuki didn't care what happened to himself as long as Izuku got to live. 

He just needed to hold on until–

“IZUKU!” 

Everyone left in the cafeteria turned around to see Mr. Aizawa’s, Eraserhead, Class 1A’s homeroom teacher, staring at the sight of one of his students breathing for another. It was nice to see him care so much for his students. It really showed underneath that tough exterior was a softy who just wanted to help and keep them safe. 

They didn’t see what only five other people saw as they also starred in horror and shock. They saw Shouta Aizawa, Izuku’s father, watch his son’s best friend rescue breathing for him because he couldn’t breath on his own as he was covered in blood. 

Shouta didn’t think he could breathe either as his heart was ripped out his chest. 

Chapter Text

Shouta rushed through the hallways heading toward the cafeteria. The entire place was madness. Students lined the walls awaiting further instructions from their teachers, but Shouta didn’t miss the looks of fears accompanied by silent tears. Everyone at UA was a tough kid, but it was certain that this would shake the student body. He heard a couple students call his name, but they all seemed to be uninjured and that was all he needed to know. He had his priorities to look for his homeroom, to find his son. 

Forgive him for needing to check on his son first. 

“Mr. Aizawa!”  

Shouta stopped upon hearing Yaoyorozu’s voice. How could he not hear her with the megaphone attached to her hip. On a small folding table tray were various medical supplies. Good. She might not have been voted for class rep, but she certainly made sure to care for her classmates as a hero should. Looking at her it appeared most of his class was with her. Doing a quick mental headcount he got 15. Five were missing and four were his son and friends. That didn't not help his anxiety. However, what got his attention was Kirishima who was shirtless with bandages on various spots in his chest. From what he could see through them were minor blood splotches. 

“Kirishima, are you alright?” Shouta asked as he scanned the rest of his students. They looked okay physically. “Everyone else here too?”

“This is nothing! Just a couple scrapes that Yaoyorozu patched right up!” Kirishima said with a grin, lifting his arms. He sheepishly grinned as he winced as everyone else nodded. He got it. Probably a little too soon to be demonstrating his manliness. It was manly after all to know your limitations. 

“What happened?” Shouta asked.

“It all happened so fast! This big villain appeared and next I knew it was whaling on me. I thought my quirk was about to give out until Aizariya saved me! ” Kirishima explained. “It was manly that he saved me, but I hope he's okay. That monster turned toward him.”

Shouta stood there in stunned silence. Izuku…saved him. The villain went after him. While his heart swelled in pride that Izuku protected his classmates, that swell also included fear he felt was overpowering his lungs. 

“Izuku…” Shouta whispered. 

“Wait, Mr. Aizawa!” 

Shouta felt like he was going to go mad with suspense and anxiety. He couldn’t hear anything else besides his pumping own heart and heavy footsteps. As he runs a flash of red and white goes by him and he makes a very quick mental head count that it’s Todoroki. The other boy called to him, but Shouta only thinks about what’s ahead of him. He was just a few feet away from the cafeteria. He'd get there and see Izuku would be fine. He'll accept a broken bone, but he pleaded not to be…to still be here. He felt so close, yet so out of reach. 

Reaching the wide room the place was in shambles, reminiscent of what had occurred. Fire burned away all the peace. Pieces of the ceiling fell and Shouta couldn’t help feel how this was all going to end, with a fall. Of what or who not yet to be determined. Teachers hadn’t arrived yet, most likely unaware of the destruction in its wake. The only teacher there was All Might who looked like a few seconds away from passing out as blood covered his shredded sleeve shirt. 

However, his heart dropped seeing the devastating sight happening in the middle of the room. Hitoshi had someone's wrist in his hands as Bakugou was leaning over that person. Those were…rescue breaths. He was breathing for someone. Bakugou’s had then moved revealing a mess of green, highlighted black curls. N-no. That was…

“IZUKU!” 

He was running before he even finished calling his son's name. It felt like it took forever to cross the few years of distance between them. He fell to his knees on the other side of Hitoshi and went to take Izuku’s…broken and bruised hand. He was afraid to grab it thinking he’d cause his son more pain. Looking at his son there was blood coming from his head and somewhere on his back. His shirt and blazer were charred in places, but where it met his back were coated with blood.  

Wh-what happened? 

Katsuki leaning over and listening near Izuku’s mouth got his attention. The boy’s eyes were bright red in what Shouta once identified as anger, but he didn’t know what it was anymore. 

“Oh thank fuck.” Katsuki said as he bit his lip as he put his forehead to Izuku’s. His own lungs were on fire and chest ached from the broken rib. He did it. “...He’s breathing.” 

“What happened?” Shouta asked Hitoshi. The other boy only stared with wide eyes. “Hitoshi.” 

Hitoshi jumped a moment before he answered him in a rather detached tone. “He saved Kirishima and that…thing went after him. It was unnatural. I think it broke his hands and chest. I…don’t know.” 

He’s in shock. That much is clear. Everything is settling in and he’s not sure how to process. It doesn’t answer all his questions, but at least he’s got some idea of what Izuku’s injuries are so he can report them to Recovery Girl when she gets–

“I’m here, Aizawa.” Chiyo said as she put a comforting hand on his shoulder. Shouta looked around as the rest of the teachers arrived, noting that Cementoss went to help All Might.

Shouta could breathe in relief that Chiyo had arrived which meant Izuku would have a chance. He wasn’t going to sit and tease himself saying Izuku was going to be alright. When Izuku healed, Shouta didn’t doubt there was going to be some damage, most likely to his hands. He quickly told Chiyo what Hitoshi told him moments ago. 

“His pulse is low and while Bakugou got his breathing back it’s still unsteady and raspy. I think his lungs were shocked and his ribs might be pushing down on different places. I can’t tell here. We need to get him to the infirmary to prepare him for transport to the hospital.” Chiyo explained. 

Behind her were the medical robots and one was designed to keep an eye on a student’s vitals. If Izuku’s dropped to a more life-threatening level  it would stop and sound off an alarm. Chiyo had a medical bag with her just in case and Shouta hated knowing what she kept in there. Intubation tubes for one thing. Right now the robot was calm. Izuku was calm–

“Let me go, damn it!” Katsuki screamed as he flailed in Hound Dog’s arms as the pro picked him up to allow Chiyo and the rescue bots to work. Katsuki growled as he flashed his palms as they started sparking which were immediately cut off. With panicked eyes Katsuki looked over at Shouta who was the one erasing his quirk. 

“Katsuki.” Shouta said, getting his attention and walking to stand in front of him. Katsuki looked like he was biting his lip so hard it might bleed. He'll never admit it, but seeing this normally headstrong boy he came to know so utterly defeated was heartbreaking. Walking up he put a hand on his head. “It’ll be okay. You did good, kid.” 

Katsuki shook his head. He needed to see for himself. He needed this fucking mutt to let him go so he could go along with them. What if Izuku disappeared and didn’t come back? What if those green eyes remained closed? He…needed…to…not fall asleep as a small amount of pink mist entered his field of vision and he felt a pair of lips touch his face draining him of the rest of his strength. Before his eyes fell causing everything to go dark, the last thing he saw was a mess of dark green curls. 

Hitoshi stepped away as he looked at his clothes as he watched another teacher help lift Izuku onto the stretcher. He didn’t make a sound. His pants were darker on his knees and wet. He almost tore out of them knowing that the reason why they were like that was because he had kneeled in Izuku’s blood. The same blood that was staring back at him on his hands. He wasn’t sure who touched him and he only answered in nods and shakes.

Yes, he was alright. 

No, he wasn’t injured. 

Yes, he needed to clean up. 

Yes, they could tell his Pops. 

He didn’t have the strength to tell whoever it was that he wanted his Pops. 

They guided him to the bathroom and told them they’d be back with a fresh uniform as he watched them carry away his best friend. Hitoshi didn’t know if they’d be bringing him back. He might just collapse if he receives word otherwise. 

Everything was a blur as they reached the infirmary where Chiyo had started an IV and had a breathing mask over his nose and mouth. The clear mask only barely fogged every couple seconds. The infirmary was closer to the entrance and they needed to remain until medics arrived in case his vitals dropped. Recovery Girl might not have everything a hospital might, but she could at least keep him alive. 

“His body's too weak for my quirk. Any attempt will kill him. Medics just arrived so they’ll be here any minute but…”

“What Chiyo?” Shouta asked, trying not to allow his emotions to get the best. He wasn’t openly crying yet, but that would change in a second if he had to watch the doctor put a tube down Izuku’s throat to keep him breathing as one of her robots basically breathed for him. 

“The hospital just had an influx of trauma due to a train that collapsed downtown. They’re short on Type O blood.” 

Shouta felt his soul leave his body. 

Clearly, Izuku would need a blood transfusion eventually. Chiyo already confirmed that once he gets to the hospital he'll be taken for emergency surgery. His chest cavity is most likely crushed which is limiting his breathing. He's internally bleeding as well by the deep bruises on his chest. Surgery would only make Izuku lose more of what he didn’t have left to give. The hospital was in need of blood supply and if they didn’t have what they needed then Izuku would die. 

There were so many problems presented in that than just a short supply as the full situation dawned on him. It wasn’t as simple and Shouta needed this to be as controlled as possible. Despite the dread that loomed with the fact, it was probably for the best. In 15 years he hadn’t encountered this issue before. 

Izuku was Type O. He could only receive from people of the same type. Immediately he thinks about asking someone close to them and that makes the dread worse. Everyone he instantly thinks of that would do so without hesitation is out on the first complication, blood type. Izuku is the only person in their immediate family and friends that has Type O. 

Himself: B 

Nejire: B

Hizashi: B

Nemuri: A 

All Might: A (The man was injured so that's out of the question.) 

Katsuki: A (He’s currently unconscious.) 

Hitoshi: AB 

Tenya: A (Unfortunately, Tenya was disqualified for the second complication.) 

He’s considering texting his daughter if any of her friends are the right blood type, but she’s probably not even looking at her phone or even has it on her. He should text Mic to see if he can go check on her because he can’t leave Izuku right now and has to leave with the medics when they arrive...where the hell were they?! 

Shouta now really wishes he’d looked into his students’ files. His students are training to be heroes, surely they see this as saving someone. Then what was the whole point of training them and he should just expel them. 

“Aizawa, in that cabinet there’s a binder labeled for your class. I compile it at the beginning of each year for every class to access important medical information like allergies and blood types in case of emergencies.” 

Shouta was at the cabinet before she even finished silently thanking the woman for reading his mind. Opening it he saw she was right. Binders lined the shelves labeled for each class. This was why Nezu hired her. She was thorough. Grabbing the blue binder labeled Class 1A he quickly opened it scanning each of his student’s who were labeled by their seat number. Surely one of them had to match Izuku’s and would be willing to donate. 

It was their rotten luck that Izuku had the more picky blood type that complicated this…but that wasn’t all that made this dire. 

Therein lies the second complication even if one of them is a match. 

Blood contains DNA. 

Appliqué absorbs the quirk of whoever’s DNA Izuku gets. Izuku can't turn it off. While the hospital being short on Type O is bad in general, Shouta is thankful for this little unfortunate blessing. Shouta wouldn’t have been rational thinking about this if it was just solved for him. They would have taken Izuku back and he would have thought none the wiser until it bit them in the ass. In the end, Shouta doesn’t want an unknown person’s blood put into his son and him getting some random quirk that might do more harm than good. They needed to figure this out now and not have a surprise later. At least be prepared for the outcome. 

They would have to be selective in choosing whose blood Izuku got. As Shouta flipped through the files of his students looking at the blood types. Six students, not including Izuku, had Type O. Looking at their names, Shouta had to toss out 2 immediately. He hates that he has to think about this, but this is a decision that will stick with Izuku after they save his life, affecting him for the rest of his life. They can’t go back and this isn’t a simple blood transfusion. Whoever it is will be giving Izuku access to use their quirk.

Ojiro has a mutation type quirk and they don’t know how that will affect Izuku. Shouta’s not risking the possibility of an adverse reaction and potentially killing Izuku anyway. Until they can find out how or if mutant quirks work with his quirk, they’re straying from them. 

Aoyama’s quirk, while it can be powerful, isn’t one Shouta wants Izuku to have because it will cause more problems. Aoyama can't use his quirk without a support item and that'll submit Izuku to a life of unnecessary trouble.   

Four left. Kaminari. Sato. Kirishima. Todoroki. At this point he’ll just call all four of them down and ask. None of them have mutation or troublesome quirks and seem to have good control which means it'll be easier on Izuku’s body. However, Kirishima has a couple injuries that needed treatment. While he was no doubt the boy would jump up and donate, he can’t risk anything. The other three don’t have any specific reason as to why they can’t donate. Shouta will not accept being afraid of needles. 

He hears the medics arrive as Chiyo starts yelling orders to them. He needs to hurry. They need to leave and Shouta refuses not to be by Izuku’s side to make sure these doctors don’t unintentionally harm his son. Pulling his phone out of his pocket he immediately dials Hizashi. 

“Aizawa. We’re almost ready.” Chiyo called. Turning around as he listens to the ringer he sees one of the medics has hooked his IV up to the gurney and started stabilizing his chest and hands.  

He hears the click of picking up and immediately starts talking. 

“Mic. Send Todoroki, Sato, and Kaminari to the front. I need one of them to go to the hospital with me and tell them to hurry. I’ll explain later, just do it. Thanks. Bye.” Shouta said short and sweet before going to leave to debrief them. They better be there waiting for him. 

It would only be for maybe five minutes that he would be away from him. Once Izuku was fully prepared they’d take him and Shouta was going to be going with them. He refused not to be there beside him. He refused to allow Izuku out of his sight after this, he'd protect him, or at least be there until he…until he woke up. 

Class 1A was nosey to say the least, but three of their classmates were out of their sights. Excuse them for their anxieties when they weren’t being told anything. Present Mic was filling in for Mr. Aizawa for their homeroom teacher because he was with one of their own. Iida had arrived moments after Aizawa left and Yaoyorozu informed him of what she knew. Everyone saw the boy’s expression go through a flurry of concern before a sense of duty steeled over. It was no secret that Iida and Aizariya were friends along with Bakugou and Yamada. They came from the same school and surely they wondered about the history they all shared. However, something was bothering them. 

“Is it just me or did Mr. Aizawa’s reaction seem a little…over the top?” Sero asked, nervously. 

“I thought for a moment his heart was overwhelmed with darkness a light couldn’t extinguish.” Tokoyami agreed. 

Tenya tensed as he was talking to Present Mic asking for an update on Bakugou and Hitoshi as he heard a phone ringing. Apparently he had been dragged away as Midnight then took Hitoshi to clean up. He thought about sending one of their classmates to check in on him because he couldn’t let his friend be alone during dire times, but a teacher should still be with him. He needed to act in Izuku’s place and right now his classmates were sniffing around. He remembered Izuku telling that it was okay, but right now wasn’t the best time to find out about their relationship. 

“Mr. Aizawa is a pro hero and our teacher! Of course he cares about each and every one of us! I’m sure if the situation called for it he would lay down his life to defend us!” Tenya interrupted them to diffuse their conversation. Seeing everyone's understanding look made some of the tension bleed out. Hopefully it would be enough to satisfy them. 

“Kaminari. Sato. Todoroki. Aizawa wants you to meet him out front. Go. Now.” Hizashi said, coming up to them with a bit more bite than they'd heard him. From Shouta’s tone and quickness with his phone call, Hizashi was afraid to actually know. Izuku was his nephew. He remembered watching him as a little baby and teasing Shouta about how much he’d become a dad. Now, look at him. He just wished he could take that pain away from him. His heart bled knowing it was Izuku and that he’d be just the same if had been Hitoshi. 

Kaminari and Sato looked at one another curiously as Todoroki nodded before walking off leaving them behind. They both gawked before running after the two-toned boy. What would he want with them? The rest of the class looked at one another before a few of them nodded and ran off after them.

“Wait! We aren’t supposed to go anywhere!” Tenya yelled after them but they all ignored him. 

Shouta was pleased that the students he called for were meeting outside in less than four minutes. First came out Todoroki followed by the other two who were a little behind. Upon seeing them they ran with a little more purpose, reaching him in seconds. Todoroki made a more stoic expression while the others had ones more concerned.

“What did you need, Mr. Aizawa?” Todoroki asked.

“I’ll cut to it. You’re all available to donate blood, correct?” Shouta asked and all three nodded although Kaminari looked squeamish. Shouta sighed. “Is one of you willing to donate blood to Izuku? Izuku’s blood type is O so he can only take from those other people.” All three of them perked up a little and Shouta raised his hand. “However, Izuku’s quirk makes this very delicate. While he hasn’t actually disclosed what it does to everyone, his quirk absorbs the quirk of whoever’s DNA he intakes. With consenting to donate you’ll be consenting to him having access to essentially his own copy of your quirk. I wouldn’t ask if this wasn’t dire, but–”

“A hospital could really hurt him if he were to get a quirk he can’t handle.” Todoroki said understanding. He was aware of Aizariya’s quirk and aware that this wasn’t Mr. Aizawa asking as Eraserhead, but deep down as Izuku’s father. 

Kaminari kept thinking back to how Aizariya saved him during the entrance exam. He didn't know him and yet he heard everyone talking about how this kid saved him. Aizariya was also their class rep and saved Kirishima! He was a kick ass dude in the battle trials too! He knew being a hero wasn't about owing people, but he could at least save his life! They could be considered friends right? Before speaking up one more thought crossed his mind. When would Aizawa call Aizariya by his given name? Surely, this is a stressful decision, but does that really give their teacher the privilege? Oh man, what about Aizariya’s parents?! Before he could think about the thought further a voice yelling got their attention. 

“Ready for transport! We’ve got a 15 year old, Izuku Midoriya-Aizawa, with possible pneumothorax and several broken ribs. Rescue breathing has been performed once in the field. There’s a head wound so possible concussion and both his hands have been broken! BP is 80/50 and slowly dropping. Respirations are 9, short and shallow.” a male medic yelled as they exited the building with the gurney as he radioed the hospital that they would be enroute in minutes. 

“I’ll do it.” a determined voice said. 

Shouta’s thankful to the student who spoke up. He isn’t surprised. The two have a slight budding friendship and Shouta isn’t going to look a gifted horse in the mouth. He’s grateful and he absolutely doesn’t give a shit it’s favoritism or whatever, but this kid is getting some form of extra credit for life for helping save his son’s life. 

“Thank you. Come on.” Shouta said, nudging the student along toward the ambulance. 

“Sir, I’m sorry but we can only–” the female medic said. 

“I’m his father, damn it!” Shouta yelled, spooking everyone in the vicinity that heard him. “My son has very specific medical care because of his quirk and the hospital needs his donation.” 

The female medic looked into the father's eyes. She understood. If it were one of her kids lying on this gurney she'd want to do everything in her power to make sure they got the correct help especially if something is not medically known because of their quirk. The medic locks eyes with Shouta and nods.

“He can ride up front. Since you’re his parent, I’ll allow you to ride in the back with us.” 

Shouta silently thanked her as he climbed in and they shut the doors behind him. 

They told Shouta he could sit near Izuku’s head at his side to help keep him calm in case he woke up. They encouraged him to talk to him as sometimes that helps people hold on longer if they can hear the sounds of their loved ones calling to them. Shouta could do that, but he needed a moment as he heard the front door shut and the sirens go off. It wouldn’t be much longer and while waiting, Chiyo told him she would go on ahead to the hospital and that a couple of third year students she had been working with can handle sprains and bruises that occurred during the chaos. This wasn’t like anything Shouta expected happening in this week of school, Izuku’s first week at UA no less. 

Shouta put his forehead to Izuku’s as he massaged his curls, careful of the head wound and to not move the breathing mask. They needed a serious wash because the blood had dried leaving them crusty. It broke his heart that Izuku didn’t react to his touch. Sometimes he wished Izuku told him he wanted to do something else other than be a hero, but he knew that wouldn’t be unthinkable. Izuku was fascinated with heroes the moment he laid eyes on them. The least he could do was support his son…and make sure he made it until then. He couldn’t hold it back anymore as he started to cry. He tried not to outright sob. Lifting his head a little he pressed a firm kiss on Izuku’s head before putting his own right back. 

“Dad’s here, kiddo.” 

He couldn’t lose his son. 

Not to anyone. 

An alarm sounded. 

Sight Sharing. 

An interesting quirk he picked up some time ago. A useful ability he often used to make sure he wasn't being double crossed. After coming in contact with an individual, he can activate the quirk for a 24 hour window and see exactly what that person is seeing. The person affected would never know until he stole their quirk and killed them for their betrayal. However, this time had a different use. A peek into the chaos his charge wanted to stir amongst the hero society. A crack at those who wronged him and to learn the lessons the hard way he had been trying to teach him for years. 

The creature he and the good doctor created. Nomu. One of the few only made and now it was lost. Defeated by All Might, but not before damage was inflicted. However, it was the moment before that left him utterly speechless. 

Nomu had attacked children. Not unexpected and the misguided miscreants ran for their lives. He once thought of giving a child the world only for it to disappear in an instant. A blast of fire saved them. A heroic child stepped ready to die for noble, yet meaningless cause that would only–

The tall man looked on at nothing, nothing that he could see directly in front of him or in general at all, as he took in rather staggered breaths. There was a screen that showed his disciple having a tantrum at his apparent failure, but that wasn't important. He didn't need to hear any of it, not even the good doctor calling his attention. Trapped in a feeling of shock as memories flooded through him. Memories that were over one hundred years old, but still fresh in his mind as if it were yesterday. 

Green hair. 

Those expressive eyes that looked like emeralds. 

She didn’t have curls, but he did…

He…looked like Inko. He looked like Izuku as a baby. A child he thought he lost over one hundred years ago. Gripping his chair tightly, his heart lurch. He needed to know. 

Was this boy…his son? 

Has all this time waiting and searching finally come to fruition? 

Chapter Text

Class 1A looked on from behind the entrance as their homeroom teacher talked to their classmates about whatever he called them about. Practically climbing on top of each other to see what was going on. They lost three of their classmates during the madness and barely knew how they were doing. No one was able to answer their questions whenever they found a teacher. Also, what could those three have that they didn’t? They didn’t get hurt during all the madness. Todoroki confirmed that as far as he knew only Aizariya and Bakugou were injured besides Kirishima from their class. Kirishima had minor injuries that Recovery Girl could take care of once she got a chance, but he was otherwise fine. 

“Yah know, Jirou, you can totally listen in to what they are saying right?” Ashido asked as she nudged the other girl. 

“We shouldn’t eavesdrop–” Tenya tried to redirect his nosier classmates and respected Shoji’s decision to stay out of it. 

“Hush, I’m trying.” Jirou said as she inched her ear-jack closer toward them. Everyone looked at her as her facial expression fell. This was some serious shit. “Guys, Aizariya’s apparently in rough shape. He’s saying Aizariya’s quirk makes getting blood transfusions really difficult.” 

“People’s blood type determines what blood they can receive from another person in dire need or significant loss. If that’s the case, I would assume Aizariya’s Type O since that’s the type that can’t be accepted from any other type.” Yaoyorozu said as a matter of fact. 

“Wow! You’re so smart Yaoyorozu!” Hagakure said. 

“Oh no! That must mean he’s hurt pretty bad, right?” Uraraka said with concern. She looked back to Iida and saw his face twist in concern as he bit his lip. They had a tentative friendship, but she was aware that he was super close with Aizariya, Bakugou, and Yamada. They all came from the same school so they had to have history with one another. She walked toward him and cautious put her hand out to comfort him–

“Out of the way!” a voice yelled.

Everyone turned around and saw a gurney and two medics coming toward them. They quickly made a path to allow them through. Their eyes widened and they gasped seeing their classmates on said gurney. There was blood still all over him, bruises were more apparent over any visible skin, a breathing mask placed over his face, and he was awfully pale. All the life they had seen that day was zapped out of him under an hour. They just saw him this morning. He was so cheerful and they accepted him as their class representative. Was this also included in being a hero? The very first taste of seeing your comrades go down. Whether they got back up was still undecided. 

“Ready for transport! We’ve got a 15 year old, Izuku Midoriya-Aizawa, with possible pneumothorax and several broken ribs. Rescue breathing has been performed once in the field. There’s a head wound so possible concussion and both his hands have been broken! BP is 80/50 and slowly dropping. Respirations are 9, short and shallow.”

They all watched, unable to tear their eyes away, as they rushed by and prepared to load into the ambulance. They saw one of their classmates step forward. Aizawa simply nodded and took the boy along toward the ambulance. 

“Did she just say his name was Izuku Midoriya-Aizawa? Ribbit.” Asui asked. 

“It’s totally weird, right?” Sero asked. “Vice class rep. You're friends with Aizariya, do you know anything about this?” 

Tenya felt everyone turn to him and felt their peering gazes. He swallowed down the impending peer pressure. What was he supposed to say? It wasn't his right to tell them that their class representative is the teacher's son. Tenya found it best to tell them to worry about this later when their questions were answered. His friends didn’t need such commotion right now. This was something that could be tabled until later. 

“I’m his father, damn it!” they heard and all looked to see that it was in fact their homeroom teacher who was shouting. “My son has very specific medical care because of his quirk and the hospital needs his donation.” 

HIS SON?! AIZARIYA WAS MR. AIZAWA’S SON?! 

He really wanted to both keep his eyes closed, but at the same time he really needed to wake up and get the fuck up. Something important was nagging him in the back of his mind. He needed to get and blast it in the face at full power. And it's not his old hag screaming at him to get up. He’d know here screaming anywhere in consciousness, dreams, or a nightmare. But, he's so tired and he'll sleep if he wants to, but something told him this wasn’t the time. 

As red eyes opened looking up at the pure white ceiling everything came flooding back. Katsuki begins to panic as flashes of what happened come in waves and as his memories replay it like a movie. He hopes it’s only been hours and not days. He remembers losing Izuku in the crowd of  equally panicked students as this monster broke into UA from god knows where. All he remembers is hearing screams and next he sees Izuku getting absolutely overpowered. He remembers jumping to attack that monster because he needed to save Izuku. Everything after that is a little fuzzy, but what sticks out the most is an intense pain in his chest. It would just be a blur until it was all over and drags himself to Izuku where he had to–

“Izuku!”

Katsuki tried to get up, but instantly fell back onto the bed with a thud in exhaustion. Fuck. He didn’t have the strength to move and where the hell was everyone? He looked around to find himself in the infirmary all alone. Moments before he passed out came to him. The old lady must have healed him and zapped his strength. He didn’t think he could move out of the bed if he wanted. If he did, he knew he’d find himself flat on his face on the floor. 

“Hey! Anyone fucking here!? Tell what the hell is going on?!” Katsuki yelled. 

He received no answer. 

Someone needed to come here and tell him what was going on! Was Izuku even alive? He needed to know or this new pain in his chest wouldn’t fade. If he wasn’t…then Katsuki would literally blow up. Everything would be incinerated in his sorrow. He didn’t want to sound fucking cheesy, but being a hero wouldn’t be the same without Izuku. Without any of shit and people that he's encountered. 

What about Eye Bags? He didn’t look like he was taking this cluster fuck well when he last saw him. He wasn’t blind to know that Izuku was his best friend too. While he was a bastard, the guy wasn’t too bad to hang around and got along with Katsuki more than he expected. Blunt. Straight to the point. Which is why he should be here to tell him what’s going on?!  

He needed answers and no one was fucking around to give them to him. Screw being too weak to do anything, now or before. He wasn’t letting anything else happen. Over his dead body. He gritted his teeth as he pushed him to get up. Only to fall flat on his back. 

Shit.

Bzzt. Bzzt. 

Katsuki felt everything just stop as he felt something in his pocket. His phone? Slowly he pulled his phone out of his pocket to see that it was undamaged. He's not surprised. His hag doesn't special order his case for nothing considering when he first got his phone and blew it to pieces. He opens his phone to see quite a few missed messages. All varying in importance. 

Eyebags. 

Dude. Answer me. Are you okay? Do you know anything yet? Please. 

Four Eyes. 

Bakugou. I am concerned for your well-being. Please respond when you awaken with your status and I will update you when I hear anything about Izuku. Iida. 

Typically chick flick shit that Katsuki has no intention to humor right now. Especially not when someone’s bolded name stares at him and he’s almost too afraid to click on it. Almost. His mother didn’t raise no bitch. 

Aizawa (Izuku’s Old Man) 

He immediately opens Aizawa’s message, which was the one sent a couple minutes ago. It was short and sweet to the point and gave Katsuki what he wanted. 

Katsuki reads the messages over and over again as the message sinks in. No. It shouldn’t be like that. It shouldn’t be that way in the first place. Swallowing what he knows to be a heart wrenching sob, he just closes his eyes and slams his fist on the bed over and over again in frustration. He’s aware enough to not allow his quirk to go off and cause any damages, but he doesn’t think anyone will fucking blame him. However, this wasn’t a scenario where he could literally blow up. 

Hitoshi was scrubbing his hands in the bathroom for who knows how long. He swears he can still see Izuku’s blood on them and he can’t shake the images in his head. He can’t do this right now as he takes a moment away from cleansing to tightly grip the sides of the sink. As far as he knows Katsuki is still unconscious from Midnight’s quirk and Recovery Girl healing him before they left. Once he can force himself to leave, he’s going to sit with him. Tenya has taken over for Izuku as deputy and is trying to do his best to help keep everyone together and calm. Pops is doing his job which isn’t consoling him right now, but making sure everyone else  and the campus is safe. Usually it would be Izuku here beside him, putting a hand on his shoulder, reminding him he needs to breathe. Izuku’s still here and it won’t come off his hands. 

He doesn’t hear the door. 

“Dude, you alright?” 

Hitoshi was startled and looked up to see Kaminari standing by the door looking worried. A contrasting difference from how he’s seen the other boy. 

“No. I’m not okay. My best friend could fucking die and I wasn’t able to do shit about it.” Hitoshi growled as he inhaled, resisting the urge to punch the mirror. He knew better. His Pops might break a window with his quirk if he finds out and he’d be forced to not have it healed due to his dumb decision. 

“I know man. Sucks, it’s going to be alright. Aizariya…um whatever his name is I guess is pretty tough! I mean he did a number on that thing before All Might showed up! Seriously, who gets that kind of skill and training before school starts!” Kaminari jokes. 

“You know?” Hitoshi asked. How? Who? 

“That he's apparently Mr. Aizawa's son? Totally dude. That's so wild to even think about it. I mean, Mr. Aizawa isn’t that old unless he was super young.”

“He’s adopted.” Hitoshi clarified and Kaminari’s face looked like a light bulb just switched on. “How did you find out?”

“Dude. Mr. Aizawa yelled it when they took his son to the hospital.” 

Hitoshi nodded. Good. Izuku was getting help. He'd be fine. Aizawa would make sure. Everything was going to be fine. Funny enough, Izuku is going to be very happy if…when he wakes up. Izuku takes his family’s bets very seriously, only having lost a couple times due to technicalities. Just thinking about it all seems to have calmed him down and allows a small smile to grace his lips. 

“Why are you here?” Hitoshi asked. Out of everyone, he didn’t expect Kaminari to be the one sent to check on him. He expected Tenya. 

“Well you know we asked where you were and we all got nervous as no one had seen you in a while. Iida is filing in for Aizariya so we–” Kaminari rambled on looking a little nervous.

“You draw the short straw?” Hitoshi guessed as he rolled his eyes. Typical. 

“Pretty much, yeah.” Kaminari admitted sheepishly.  

“Well thanks even though you probably didn't want to.” Hitoshi sighed. 

“Nah. I was happy to. I know Aizariya would be here to check on his friend and this is the least I could ya know to help out.” Kaminari said with a thousand watt grin as he put a hand on Hitoshi’s shoulder. 

Chime. 

Hitoshi pulled out his phone looking at the message he just received. His eyes read the message over and over again as its words sunk in. Looking at the time the message was sent he hadn’t realized that so much time had passed. Overwhelmed, he felt like he couldn't breathe. It was like everything that had been building up came crashing down just like he did. Falling to his knees he cried. He felt a gentle touch literally spark his shoulder, but he didn’t seem to mind. At least he knew this was all real. 

Nejire anxiously sat with her class. The alarms were blaring about a breach in security making everyone on edge. They felt the school shake a couple times which didn’t help their concerns. She hoped it wasn't anything serious, but a couple of her classmates had mentioned they heard a villain broke in. In three years, this had never happened and a couple more fired up classmates wondered if they were going to be needed. Nejire was ready to join them. For now, they all waited patiently at their designated area waiting for further instructions. She hoped her dad was okay. She wasn’t sure how exactly things would work out, but she assumed her dad would be called to help handle the villain thanks to his quirk. 

Izuku should be okay as he’d be with his class, but probably a little freaked out. She’d have to text the both of them and ask once they were able to answer her. She messaged them when everything started to make sure it was all okay. She didn’t expect an immediate answer, but until that answer came didn’t mean she wouldn’t worry. She was beginning to understand what her dad…and her ‘other’ family meant. Becoming a hero was stressful and could be painful, but it wasn’t something anyone could stop from happening. Not with her. And certainly not with Izuku. 

The door slid open and everyone looked.

“Nejire.” a voice said. 

Nejire turned around to see Midnight standing there. Her stomach dropped seeing her aunt’s face. She had such an apologetic look on her face that only spelled something had happened. She quickly stood, but couldn’t find that same rush to go to her and ask what was wrong. She felt someone touch her hand and looked down to see Amajiki slightly nodding to her. She nodded back and slowly walked toward Midnight who excused them out of the room. 

“Hey, hey, is everything okay? Is it Dad?” Nejire asked as soon as the door closed. 

Midnight looked down as she sighed. This was the worst part of being a hero. Telling a loved one the bad news. It was even harder when it was people she thought of as family. 

It dawned on Nejire. It was Shouta, Dad, after all. She hoped it wasn’t too serious. If he was…dead, she would assume Nemuri would be in a much worse state. She took in a shaky breath knowing that until he was up and moving again she’d have to take care of things around the house and with Izuku. Izuku was a pretty smart kid, he’d be fine, and actually help her out. The two of them could do this! They’d be alright–

“Nejire, it’s Izuku.” Midnight said sadly. “He’s hurt badly.” 

Nejire gasped as her hands went to her mouth. W-what? 

The beeping was actually comforting in contrast to the stark white walls and plethora of machines. It had been an agonizing long few hours since arriving. Shouta didn’t think about the last time he was this physically and emotionally exhausted. He could name a couple other times…Izuku’s first ear infection, Megumi…but this wasn’t the time to think about those. 

Shouta needed a moment before addressing anything other than his son’s health. He looked at his phone to see the seven messages he sent out all having similar responses. 

One to Nejire. 

One to Hizashi.

One to Katsuki. 

One to Hitoshi. 

One to Nemuri. 

One to Nezu.

One to Iida. 

Izuku would be fine. 

Izuku’s vitals dropped on the way to the hospital. His respirations almost all but stopped and his heart was barely beating. Everything seemed to happen so fast. This wasn’t the first time Shouta had experienced this, but it was never supposed to be like that. Shouta thought he was about to watch his son die as he looked at Izuku’s struggling face. 

Shouta would be ever thankful for the female medic’s quirk. She could put things on pause for a maximum of five minutes by touching it. Shouta thought it was a blessing as he stared at Izuku’s vitals that remained static the remainder of the trip. Shortly after arriving was when her quirk timed out. Izuku was taken into surgery moments later where Shouta anxiously waited in the waiting room for roughly two hours. 

It only took so long because they needed to stabilize Izuku before they could use any of their quirks on him. His vitals needed to rise a little and like Shouta predicted, he had lost quite a bit of blood. No surprise Izuku had a head wound that came with a concussion. Those would heal fine. He had a couple small puncture wounds on his back that were easy enough to take care of. They had a nurse with a quirk that allowed them to put things back where they were which they used on Izuku chest so Izuku would be unscathed there as they were solid breaks. However, she wasn’t able to fully help with his hands. His hands had been crushed and some of the bone splinters had been practically turned to dust. They were able to heal them, but they’d be stiff sometimes from reconstruction and might have some aches now and then. At least his son was alive and he had quite a few people to thank for it. Especially the company he currently had in Izuku’s room. No time like the present and it wasn’t like the tension wasn’t thick enough already.

All this week has been one thing after another. Shouta wasn’t looking forward to the rest of the year if this is what it entailed. Just take it one thing at a time starting with the one he could handle right now and get it out of the way. 

“Since we have some time you wanted to answer my questions.” Shouta asked, looking over to the boy who donated blood to save his son’s life. 

“It all started before I was born.” Todoroki answered, knowing what his teacher wanted to talk about. He wanted to know how he knew and he’d tell him how a choice affected his entire family. 

Chapter Text

Early October - 2 Weeks After Izuku’s Arrival in the Future

The head of the household impatiently waited for this representative that worked with the commission to arrive. Apparently he was contacted by an unknown source in child services. Heroes are allowed to have families despite contrary belief and last he checked…no one had said anything about his children. The family doctor advised against any more, but didn’t see him anymore. That just meant the higher ups wanted to keep tabs on them. They said they wanted to protect those it’s heroes were closest to, their families, but most heroes with a good sense knew that was bullshit. Wanted to look for tomorrow’s future heroes like the trait was genetic or something. 

That was what it was for Enji Todoroki. Not that either of them were aware. 

And apparently this visit didn’t necessarily concern his family…of failures. Well, Touya wasn’t a complete failure, but perhaps if he found a way to keep him from overheating and burning himself. Perhaps something in  his costume once he was accepted into UA. However, that would be years before that happened. He might dethrone All Might before then or the old man might retire. He didn’t have time and desire for such possibilities. He wouldn’t accept anything other than finally defeating him and taking the number one spot for himself.  

His musings were interrupted by a knock at the door. 

“Thank you for meeting with me, Endeavor.” the man said. He recognized the man as the chairman of the HPSC, Ryomen he believes his name is. They’ve rarely spoken unless necessary. A somewhat tall man with short graying hair and glasses. Always has a smile when talking to heroes or on the news. A rather charismatic man.  One to those who knew where to look would see it as the most dangerous kind. 

“What’s this about? I’m a very busy man.” Enji asked. 

“Of course. We were inquiring if a child could be placed with you as a foster home or possibly for adoption.” Ryomen said straight to the point. 

Enji almost laughed. “Why would the commission and child protective services want to place a child with me?” 

He’d be the last person they’d want to stick a child with. He was the Number Two Hero and had enough on his plate already. He didn’t have time to raise a child whose parents didn’t want. Just put the child in an orphanage and move on. Simple, clean, and forgettable. He just needed to succeed and finally surpass All Might. This child wouldn’t allow him to do that. They would keep him from reaching that goal. 

“A baby actually.” 

“Excuse me?” Enji questioned. He wasn’t serious as he felt the flames inside start to grow hotter as his anger increased. 

“The child in question is a two and half month old baby.” 

“You’ve got to be joking. Why are you bothering me with such things?” Enji snorted. 

“The child needs to be placed with a hero. He was found in a warehouse a couple weeks ago. Right now he’s being cared for by another pro hero. However, last we heard from the primary worker on his case, he does not intend to keep the child. The child needs a suitable home just in case the hero doesn’t change his mind. We’re hoping he will give up the child.” 

“And why waste time coming here?” 

He had no use for a child that wasn't his. They wouldn't have the quirk he was looking for. The perfect combination of his fire and his wife's ice that would one day rise to be Number One. That would one day surpass All Might as he apparently is unable too. Summing it up that his quirk alone was too weak with the overheating factor. A quirk his next child would hopefully inherit. Rei was 6 months pregnant with their fourth. His last chance. While Rei wanted a big family, eventually people would get suspicious of actual intentions. He didn’t want a charity case that could be nothing more than a hindrance and distraction–

“The boy's father has been classified as a villain.” 

“And?” Enji asked. He would like them to get to the point. A lot of villains have children. It’s not a crime. 

“With a possible highly rare and powerful quirk. Our source says All Might’s been tracking him for years. We’re still trying to uncover what that quirk could be, but it’s promising.” 

That struck Enji as interesting. A villain that even All Might was chasing, but apparently had yet to defeat and imprison. Said villain had a child. That certainly did put an interesting twist on things. If this villain had been evading All Might for years then his quirk had to be at least on par with his own. In a single punch it could create wind pressure to take out buildings. To be able to jump miles in one leap. Pure. Raw. Power. Enji clasped his fingers together and brought them to rest on his chin. Interesting. 

“How did you come across this information?” Enji said. 

“We have our sources.” Ryomen said as he pushed his glasses up. Unknown to everyone, the commission had its moles everywhere. Police stations. Schools. Even child protective services. He received a simple call informing him a child had been discovered with a quirk that might change the face of heroes. “If the child is indeed someone of great power then who better than to guide him than the Number Two Hero who is such a family man himself. We don’t want him down the wrong path do we?” 

“What would you want in return?” Enji asked.

“Help us keep an eye on the child and raise him to be a hero with you hailed as his father. A hero that will one day align with the commission and help this society.”

Ryomen hoped Endeavour would agree. While their current gun was still new, she was expendable and would one day need to be replaced. They might have another upcoming child they could train, but it was always good to have a backup. An army of specialized, trained heroes that would clean up this whole society from the inside out. Brought up as children so they wouldn’t know any better than to behave. All Might always brushed them off. This was a chance to have a hero completely under their control on par with such power. If that pro changes his mind we won’t have access to him. Eraserhead was aloof and didn’t quite answer to them as much as they would like because he was underground. No doubt the young hero would hole up somewhere with the child and never be seen again. Their mole in child services hadn’t gotten there first and if they had, they would have taken the child. If they did so now it would be suspicious to the police and the other heroes working the case. Not if they were to cut a few corners, that is. 

Enji Todoroki weighed the situation heavily. He had living proof that genetics affected a child's quirk. If this so-called villain matched the powers of All Might then he was certainly one to look at. Sure, the child could have a fluke in his quirk, but imagine if the kid hit the genetic lottery and on the first try. While the thought enraged him, it might present an opportunity. 

“And his mother?”

“They are still finding out about the true identities of the boy's parents. We only got the information about the father from a note left by the mother and a little digging of our own.” Ryomen explained. 

It would be a risk, but he was already taking that risk when he began this ordeal. This might be what he’s been asking for. If this child Rei was currently baring didn’t have his desired quirk, this child might be his answer. Raise this child instead. While he might not be his own flesh and blood, it would certainly live like he was. Hell, even if this new child of his had the quirk, then why not have two? Greater the chance of success. 

“Let them know I’ll talk it over with my wife, but my family will most likely be taking the child.” Enji said with a grin. 

There was nothing to talk about. 

He told Rei he was doing a good thing by taking in a child that needed a home. He played it on her hormonal emotions. The boy needed a family that would care for him and his needs. He needed to be with a hero who could protect and watch out for him and all their current children would make sure that he was loved. She cried a little and said that if it was what he wanted then she wasn't against it. At least their newest child would have someone to play with at his own age. It wasn’t like she had much of a choice. He called the commission that night and told them to make arrangements to give him the boy and expedite his adoption. They were pleased he agreed and would contact child services that next day. 

It was almost three days before he heard anything. He almost barged into their offices and demanded to know where his child was. Unfortunately his duty as a hero took precedence over this matter and simply made one of his sidekicks constantly call until they received some kind of answer. At the end of the bombardment he was told a representative would be by his house in the morning to discuss it. 

Surely enough, that early afternoon a knock was at the door and Enji opened to see a simple woman with a messenger bag…and no baby. 

“Hello. Enji Todoroki?” the woman said. 

“Yes?” he answered. 

“My name is Junko. I’m with child services.” she said, showing her his badge as Enji allowed her to step into his home.  

“Ah, yes. Are you here to confirm about the boy that my family wishes to take in. Is there a problem?” Enji said. Act like he has the child’s best interest. 

“About that…”

“What?” Enji growled. 

“I was just stopping by to inform you in person that the pro hero who has been watching the boy the past couple weeks has filed for adoption. He is very adamant about keeping the boy and we found it in the child’s best interest to be with him.”

“What?!” Enji roared as he held back using his quirk and destroying everything around him. “What could he possibly want with a baby?!”

How dare he be promised something only to have it ripped away?! How dare this opportunity just be thrown out?! How dare this other pro get in his way of having everything he wants in the palm of his hand?! The child’s quirk could be exactly what he’s been looking for! Every parent says their child is special, but what if this one child could rise to be the next number one hero. 

Junko breathed as her quirk scratched at her head and was about to make her eyes water. Love Scale wasn’t all what she had told Aizawa. She told him what he needed to know to affirm his decision in keeping Izuku. That she could see the love he gained over the past three weeks for Izuku. It was beautiful the impact Izuku had on his new dad. They would be very happy together and she always chalks those as wins. With her quirk she could also see how people loved one another in all its different forms and not just on the scale. Philia. Eros. Agape. Aizawa had storge, familiar love, and he was steadily increasing toward ten, currently sitting at an eight. A chill went through her spine looking at the supposed Number Two Hero. The love she was seeing from Endeavor was…mania, an obsession love that was currently sitting at seven. 

“He has been found suitable to care for the baby he’s grown to love. It’s not that surprising and I’m happy to leave the child in his very capable hands.” Junko said.

“Who is this pro? I’ll speak with him and he can see that being with a more stable and higher status family will be better. He can’t give the kid everything.” Enji said, almost snarling. How much money did he need to use to buy this kid? He could get it.

“I’m sorry sir, but I cannot give out that information. They just asked that I deliver the message to you since you were already wanting to accept the child just in case. I’m sure your family would have been a fine choice, Endeavor. They would have made sure he was happy.” Junko said as she remembered the kids playing in the yard when she arrived. She doubted the pro hero knew, but they had a little observer she could see peek out around the door, watching, listening to them. A young boy with white hair with red splotches. 

Young Touya heard his father yelling as he talked to the nice lady who greeted them as she came in. They were talking about the baby that would be joining their family. The one not currently inside his mother. Apparently things changed and this new brother wasn’t coming, making his father visibly very angry. 

“My children. Yes.” Enji said as he looked away from her unaware that she had already seen all she needed too. 

Storage. Level 3. 

Enji was going to run an errand and might as well patrol that area while he was there. Might as well give the area his presence that heroes looked after even places they normally didn't. Good publicity. He didn't need any sidekicks for this and told them all to be on standby. This wasn't technically hero business. More of a family matter he personally needed to see to. When asked, all he said was preparing for his new son to come home. All his underlings cooed at him taking care of son that hadn't arrived yet. However, this son was already born being held captive from his goals. 

He had to know who it was. He must know who has this child who could be born with a quirk to answer all his aspirations. About a month later, after dumping a large amount of money to multiple parties, he learned everything he needed to know about the child. 

The father’s quirk was the power to take and give quirks. If the boy had this quirk, then his failures could sacrifice their quirks, that they weren’t even using, to his true masterpiece. Was the boy's quirk what he needed? He'd have to find out. He also learned the most important pieces, the hero's identity, the boy's name, and where they lived. 

Eraserhead- Shouta Aizawa.

Izuku Midoriya-Aizawa. 

That couldn't be the boy's name. Izuku Todoroki. Ugh. He might have to change it. It wouldn’t be too late, but at least it didn’t sound terrible. Probably honoring the mother or something. Sentimental crap that meant nothing to him. As he reached the door of the measly apartment, this clearly was no place for a child like this, he wasted no time in knocking. A powerful thud echoed through the halls. The door opened moments later to reveal a pale young man with medium length black hair with tired eyes. This was Shouta Aizawa, the Pro Hero Eraserhead? Someone had to be joking. 

“Good afternoon–” Enji started. 

“What do you want, Endeavor?” Shouta narrowed. 

This was the last person he expected to see. Possibly Hizashi, or Nemuri, who were on their way for Shouta’s announcement that he’s officially adopted Izuku. Megumi was there, having watched him for a moment while he ran out. He never expected the Number Two Hero at his door. This all but solidified his assumption that Enji Todoroki, Endeavor, was offered to be Izuku’s guardian. Well, it was a little too late for that and Shouta had no plan to give him up.  Not even twenty-one yet and he’s got a now 3 month old son. He’s aware he’s young, but he’s rational. He’s got a solid support system and they’ll all help so he could be Izuku's father. 

“I believe you have something that belongs to me.” Enji said gruffly. 

Shouta narrowed his eyes. So this was about Izuku. 

“I don’t know what they told you, but Izuku is my son now Endeavor. I have decided to keep him. He’s happy with me.” Shouta said. 

“And you think he wouldn’t be well cared for by family?” Enji growled. 

“Yeah.” Shouta said without hesitation. “I don’t want him to feel like he’s just an afterthought to your actual children. He should be someone who will only look at him and not be constantly reminded he’s not actually yours.” 

Enji narrowed his eyes. This wasn’t anything about the boy’s possible quirk. This was a matter of sentimentality. He’s actually attached to the child and wants to ensure he’s loved equally. It makes sense despite it being disgusting. While he had more fondness for Touya and maybe this new child than Fuyumi and Natsuo, he couldn’t deny the possibility. However, if…Izuku proved to be worth the time then Enji would treat him with the attention he deserves. He’ll be strong, supported, and set on the path to greatness. He’ll be known as a Todoroki more than his actual children. 

Enji took a breath. It seemed Eraser’s will wasn’t wavering. Not an issue. Only the strongest of heroes have the iron will not to be turned over. As of recent and what he’s known his entire life, the human heart can be overridden with simple matters such as greed. An upcoming pro hero like himself would certainly need assistance. 

“Name your price.” Enji said straight out. 

“Excuse me?” Shouta asked, flabbergasted. 

“Whatever amount of money or anything you desire to sign parental rights to me I'll ensure it’s done.” 

Shouta couldn’t believe it. Endeavor was at his doorstep wanting to buy Izuku from him. The man hadn’t even met Izuku. Not to mention Izuku’s delicate situation that only a few people were aware of. He didn’t find it wise to bring in Endeavor of all people on this. 

“You're not buying my son.” 

Shouta wouldn’t let this man take Izuku. In the past four weeks or so he’s been with Izuku is something that he wouldn’t change. He loves that boy and couldn’t wait to see him grow. While his situation makes the hero in him want to keep a close eye on him, Shouta had gotten used to him being around and it was staying that way. He would feel empty if Izuku was just ripped away like that. 

“Come on, Eraserhead. Do what’s best for the child. He needs a home with more than yourself. I can give him a mother and siblings. I’ve heard the boy might have a powerful quirk and he’ll need someone–” 

“I think my own quirk is enough to counter whatever one Izuku might have and Izuku will have his own family here…with me. Is there anything else you want to waste my time with?” Shouta asked, almost daring Enji to try anything else. 

“The child was promised to me!” Enji yelled. 

Before Shouta could respond a cry echoed through the apartment immediately taking Shouta’s attention. Shouta cursed. He just put Izuku down for a nap not ten minutes ago when he got home and then this number one asshole had to come wake him up. At the moment Izuku was so attached to Shouta that he wouldn’t have anyone else when he woke up from naps and would work himself up. The cries increased in almost screeches pulling at Shouta to go to him. He heard footsteps coming toward him. While Izuku liked Megumi just fine, she wasn’t Shouta. 

“Shouta, dear, he wants you.” 

An older woman came up, his mother maybe, and Enji finally got to see the boy. He hadn’t seen any photos, but this could work. Despite the red in the face from crying, Izuku had green curly hair and big bright green eyes with freckles doting under them. Rei would adore this child as would his family and eventually the public. 

“It’s okay Izuku. Dad’s here.” Shouta said, taking Izuku who immediately started calming down until he set his sights on the large man in front of him. He whined a moment telling Shouta he was uncomfortable. “Leave Endeavor. Only chance. If you refuse I will arrest you and I don't think you want that. Number Two Hero arrested for harassment over a child that isn’t his. Izuku is my son and nothing will change that. Have a good day and don’t bother us again.” 

Shouta held Izuku closely as he turned around as Megumi shut the door. A new rage flowed through him as he was denied. Eraserhead certainly has a will much stronger than the average person. Admirable for someone his age. Keeping his quirk under control he saw the old woman glaring at him. 

“Mind your business you prude.” Enji snorted as he turned around to walk away. 

Even with her boney fingers, Megumi flicked Endeavor off as he walked away smoking as she shut the door. 

“If I need to be saved and he’s the only one, leave me there.” Megumi grumbled as she threw up her hands and went to get her things together and to say bye to Izuku before she left for her hospital visit. 

Shouta couldn’t hold back his snort as he dialed a number he didn’t think he’d have to be the one to use. He really needed to go hit something, but for right now holding Izuku close to him as he listened to the dial tone would do. Endeavor wanted to fucking buy Izuku?! Shouta didn’t want to know why. While the thought crossed his mind, he didn’t want to open that can of worms when it can all be avoided. He hoped that would be the last he’d see of him. He’ll file a restraining order if he needs to. 

“Junko. Yes. It’s Aizawa.” 

Arisu Junko sighed after getting off the phone with Shouta Aizawa. She couldn’t keep this to herself any longer. There was more at stake now learning the man couldn't take no for an answer and it just made her initial thoughts feel more true. She knew it was a risk, it was unprecedented, but she was a woman who took her job very seriously. She might not have been at for as long as some of her co-workers, but she proved herself and got to where she was through that determination and wanting to do good for others, even if it wasn't becoming a hero. She couldn’t call herself her own type of hero to children if she turned a blind eye all because he was the Number Two Hero. 

What she had seen at the Endeavor household was quite a sight she never expected to see. She was well aware of Endeavor's unpleasant attitude which is why she was baffled to learn he was even being considered. She couldn’t believe that her co-worker, the one who helped handle villain children and collaborating with the police, would agree that the Todoroki family was a fine placement for Izuku. Luckily she had the final say and was able to save that child from what horrors she didn't want to find out about. 

She needed to keep this under the radar as long as possible. Collect her evidence and then strike when it would be too late to do anything. She'd have to get the police involved. She remembered the detective that was helping them with Izuku. Perhaps he could help her? She gathered what she knew before packing up. Might as well head over there while she's got time. Hopefully Detective Tsukauchi would have time to see her. 

Naomasa sat at his desk filing things away in his now locked drawer. He pinched the bridge of his nose. He just fired someone yesterday for going through his desk and possibly sending leaked information to unauthorized sources. The chief is considering pressing charges, but as of right now he’s jobless because he won’t tell who it went too. 

A kid born at the dawning of quirks. He might be overthinking it with all he knows, but that screamed at him a possible connection to All For One. A man so obsessed with quirks and this kid had arrived here due to a quirk. The ex-officer wouldn't tell who, but this didn't sit well. Made him sick to think of the possibility that someone was already working in the shadows to locate him. 

I wouldn’t give him up unless I had to, but his father would come after us and I couldn’t let that happen. If his father is still alive please protect him. 

Inko Midoriya. 

Izuku’s mother's name. Written on her rather odd marriage and her son's birth certificates. No other name was found other than Shigaraki. He almost had everything he needed to send this off to All Might to review. Hopefully the man could shed some light on the situation and answer the burning question. 

In better news, he heard Aizawa decided to adopt Izuku. That certainly would make things easier when  they finally got some answers and that meant they wouldn’t need to bring anyone else on. At least he was at peace knowing the boy had a loving home that would protect him. Just in case this was leaked to All For One. 

A knock was at his door.

“Detective Tsukauchi?” A secretary said, poking her head into his office. 

“Yes?” 

“Junko from child services is here to see you.” 

Naomasa was intrigued. As far as he was aware their collaboration was over. Izuku had a home and anything related to his parentage was now police only. The only reason they'd still interact was if something was wrong legally with Izuku's placement. Naomasa knew that couldn't be true. Aizawa was on cloud nine with his new son. Unless this had to do with something else. 

“Send her in.” 

The secretary nodded and moments later the platinum blonde walked in like she was on a mission, but apprehensive. 

“Can I help you with something else Ms. Junko?” Tsukauchi asked. 

Arisu took a breath. Heroes were brave and this was probably the bravest thing she ever did. She looked child abuser in the eye monthly, but this was much more daunting. 

“Yes. Please hear me out. We're both aware of our quirks so this should tell you that I'm just trying to do my job. I don't care how long it takes, but I can't let this go.” 

“Okay.”

This sounded serious and hopefully didn't involve something she shouldn't be sticking her nose into. While he appreciates her having Izuku’s best interests, some things didn't require her assistance. She was dedicated to her job to help others and he respected that, but there was a point where the line was crossed. 

“I want to open an investigation on Endeavor.” 

Oh. That wasn't what he was expecting. Nor was he expecting this small request to lead him down a rabbit hole over the course of a few years leading to so much more than paranoia or a bad vibe.

So who else goes after heroes when they're in the wrong? Who makes them pay the price for selfish deeds they thought they could get away with. If not other heroes, then someone else must take their place. Naomasa was prepared to at least see this through as she continued on explaining her findings, telling the truth as she talked. He was glad he did. For it made a staple in hero society, started saving a family in need, and an even bigger one in his personal life. When he asked her if she truly wanted to marry him years later, she wasn’t lying. 

Five Years Later 

Mom burned Shoto. Dad was considering sending her away. She didn’t mean to! She apologized and even helped it heal! Shoto would be okay and didn’t blame her. Everyone kept saying it was because of Dad and he agreed. Gripping his fist, trying to control himself, a preteen stepped out into the cold weather that never bothered him, and walked to the police station. He needed to tell someone. The first step in asking for help is to reach. If a hero does their job, then they should reach back. 

Dad had changed over the years. It all started when his mom was pregnant with Shoto. He heard his parents talking on several occasions. Apparently his family was adopting a baby boy…that never came. He knew what this was about without having been told. They were failures to him so he was just replacing them. At first he was bitter, but it wasn’t the baby’s fault. 

However, the new baby didn’t come. He remembered seeing the lady he wanted to talk to now telling his Dad that. Afterward all his dad mumbled about was about finding this boy. Saying that he was in the wrong hands. He remembered his parents yelling about his careless spending in order to find him. He hoped his Dad never found him. He wouldn’t wish this upon anyone else. 

His Dad wouldn’t accept that. His Dad wasn’t a hero underneath. This obsession with the boy was intense until Shoto was born. However, it was ignited the moment Mom hurt him. Called Shoto damaged and that baby should have revealed his quirk by then. Touya was worried that his Dad might go through drastic measures to get to him and he had been right. He used his money to get what he wanted and power to learn what he wanted to know. One day while he was snooping through his Dad’s office and found a file. A file that told him all about Izuku. 

Age. Birthday. School. Quirk. 

Applique: The ability to use the quirks of other people if he absorbs their DNA. 

His father had intensive notes on how Izuku could be created into a powerhouse of a hero. Even stronger than Shoto. It was so…villainous. 

That was the final straw. Touya saw Shoto get hurt, Mom got hurt, and it was only a matter of time before his father hurt other people too. His bitterness and fueled flames of his father’s ambitions struck back. Touya stole the file and burned it in the backyard. Touya couldn’t help feeling a little sadistic pleasure that the fire quirk his father’s genetics gave him made this goal into nothing, but ash. He cremated it, just like he wanted to do to his father’s desire. 

He remembered the woman who came to the house. She came and saw him at school. She asked him questions, their little secret, and he wanted to tell her the truth. She said her name was Arisu Junko and that she just wanted to help. She didn’t lie to him and told him the truth when he asked. She was investigating their father for abuse after he freaked out about a child he would never get, that he hadn’t met. She explained that the child offered to his dad wasn’t his, but because she visited she wanted to be sure they were safe. It took a while for him to really understand. As long as it would save his mom, baby brother, and the rest of his family.  He didn’t know how to answer her questions until now. 

Does your Dad treat you and your siblings well? No. He’s mean to everyone, especially me, Mom, and Shoto.

Does your Dad ever talk about that child your family almost adopted? Talk? No. Obsessed over? Absolutely. 

Do you think your Dad has done something wrong? He is what’s wrong. 

Do you think your father will continue what he has planned? Yes, he’s crazy. 

Do you feel safe at home? No one is safe from him. 

He wished times were simpler or that his family was different. At one point they enjoyed training together so he could become a hero just like him, but Touya didn’t want that now. He didn’t want to be like his Dad and Shoto came to him and cried that he didn’t want to either. He wanted Mom. Touya promised he would make things better. 

Neither one of them wants to hurt people. A fire was certainly lit under him that he needed to fuel. To be better than his father. 

“Can I help you, sweetheart?” The nice female officer asked when he entered. 

“Can I talk to Detective Tsukauchi and Ms. Junko?” Touya asked. 

The officer looked back a moment before directing to sit down and that she’d be right back. While he waited he kept telling himself he was doing the right thing. If he was going to be a hero then he needed to start with the villains in his own home. He needed to calm down or it might activate his quirk. A couple minutes later he saw the detective and the look on his face said it all. He was doing the right thing and the man before him looked sick that it came to this. 

The news spread like hellfire. 

Oh the irony. 

Endeavor was a child and wife abuser. He forced his wife into a quirk marriage to have children with a stronger quirk than his own. Endeavor was crashing and burning before their very eyes. 

It took some time to gather the necessary statements and evidence without causing suspicions or riots, but eventually Endeavor had been served and punished for his wrong doing. The strongest statement had been from Rei Todoroki herself after she harmed her youngest son, Shoto, and the oldest son, Touya. They all just wished they had been faster. 

After hearing their brother come forward, so did the rest of the children and with their bravery so did their mother. One by one they told their stories of how it was like living with their father. Fuyumi and Natsuo’s were more ‘tamer’ than the others. Enji practically ignored their existence after they were born.  

Touya talked about how his father trained, putting all his selfish desires on him. While it didn’t seem too bad at first he realized it only got worse when his siblings were born. He watched in shock that his father practically beat on his mom and younger brother. He never mentioned Izuku wanting to protect the boy. He and his Dad didn’t deserve to be pulled into their family drama. 

While Shoto’s was a little more jumbled, they understood the boy. Their Dad was the reason his Mom hurt him. He made her lose it, but she still loved him. She doesn’t deserve to be punished. He doesn’t want her to go away, just his Dad. 

Rei told them everything. From how her marriage was indeed in fact a quirk marriage to produce power children that wouldn’t overheat. That her husband ignored his other children to favor Touya at first and then Shoto. How he would abuse her for trying to protect her children. How watching him destroy her children unable to do anything about it. How she felt so weak for turning on them and for them having to pick up the pieces to save them. 

It was already too late to save face. While some people didn't believe the news, others latched on. Endeavor’s rank dropped and the people wanted justice. Trial was quick and despite the uproar from the public went exactly the way they expected. They were meticulous in planning to make sure no leaks or deals could be made. Endeavor still held a lot of power and they didn't want him making deals to somehow free himself. It didn’t help him.

Enji Todoroki lost his license. Rei Todoroki divorced him. The ex-hero got 20 years in Tartarus. Unfortunately the van transporting him was attacked and fell off the bridge. Everyone says the man drowned while others say he’s out there, waiting. No one knew who attacked them, but assumed to be villains looking to settle one more score. Some conspiracy theories claim it was the heroes wanting to punish Endeavor for his betrayal. He was just announced as deceased. 

The commission found themselves in quite the conundrum at the time of the revelation. Keep Endeavor’s license active and possibly be seen as a supporter of such ways or deactivate him and save face like they weren’t hypocrites. The possibility of being discovered was too much of a risk. A small sacrifice for their own benefit. Endeavor could take the fall and they used this to promise to look into their families of heroes to ensure they were all safe. 

Arisu never told Shouta about Endeavor's obsession with Izuku. While she felt like he deserved to know, she didn’t want to trouble him and possibly get involved. She also took note that Izuku was a villain’s child and couldn’t afford to be in that spotlight. His father or possibly connections could put the dots together much like she had. At the end of it all, it was simply just her doing her job after a home check and noting suspicions. Izuku wasn’t even mentioned. 

A couple years later everything seemed to just die down and what was left of the Todoroki family picked up the pieces. It took a while, but they were finally able to move forward with their lives. With help of Mrs. Junko, Rei was able to attend therapy and accept all that happened and continue to live for her children. She was so proud of her children and their desire to help others in the many ways they could then follow their father’s path. Fuyumi wanted to be a teacher to help kids and watch out for things like this. Natsuo wanted to major in medical welfare and help everyone he could. Touya wanted to be the hero he knew he was. And Shoto wanted to be like his elder brother, a hero. 

“Here Mom.” Nineteen year old Touya said, giving her a bouquet of blue flowers at his high school graduation. 

Rei gasped as she looked at them. These were…rindou flowers, her favorite flowers. The last time she had seen was when…he came and proposed their marriage. The day her life seemed to just fall apart. At least until now when her son, a hero, came and saved them. 

Courage. These could be a sign of courage. He stood up when no one else did. He bravely walked out of their icy cold home to find something warmer for everyone. She would never be able to thank him. 

“Oh Touya, why? This is your day sweetheart. I should be getting you flowers, but you’ll just say they’re cheesy.” Rei chuckled as she took the flowers and smelled them. 

Victory. He always made sure he won. He already won his hardest battle and wouldn’t allow anything else to conquer him. The greatest victory was already seeing how the efforts of a hero can affect those they help. Seeing them smile and knowing they weren’t going to get hurt.  

Sincerity. He would never lie. He would always tell it how it was. By not being sincere meant people could get hurt. People would ask about his father, he’s dead to him and he hopes he stays that way. Shoto asked, what made him finally stand up? Touya told him the honest truth. A boy was supposed to come into their family and didn’t. They got lucky Mrs. Junko does her job like any hero should. Because he was supposed to be there made her show up and put her nose into their business which ignited a new fire in one that slowly caught until it burned hot enough where it could no longer be contained. 

“Don’t worry Mom. I know things haven’t been easy for anyone. It’s okay to be sad. I’ll be the hero our family needs. We all can. We don’t need him. I’ll help show everyone that we aren’t like him. That’s why I’ll be the Rindou Hero: Dabi.” Touya said as he smiled at his mom who was openly crying as she hugged her son tightly. 

He was once a shell of what could have been a terrifying villain. Until he realized who the real villain was. All because of a small child named Izuku. 

“For a while Touya took care of us despite being so young while Mom got some help. She tried her best, but healing from all that took time. She still has bad days. Eventually she convinced my brother to do what he wanted, which was to go to school to be a hero. Put good back into our name and let the past of our family die, burn it to ash. He went a year late, but apparently Principal Nezu was understanding and allowed Touya to go to UA. He graduated ahead of schedule and took over my father’s agency. Everyone helps out until he can do it on his own. He’s done a lot for us. I want to help protect my brother, run our agency, and each of us want to make things easier for him. I asked Touya what made all this happen and he said it was because Aizariya started everything. My father was obsessed with Izuku wanting to use him like me and it just got to him. If he hadn’t been offered to my father, Arisu wouldn’t have come to our house and asked Touya those questions. Touya wouldn’t have thought about it and had the courage to save us. When I saw you were our homeroom teacher I was originally only going to talk to you because I didn’t know where he was and Aizariya wasn’t his last name. Then I heard Bakugou say his given name. That had to be him so I asked. He didn’t deny it. So I guess, I want to thank Aizariya for just being here to be my family’s unsung hero.” 

Shoto just looked aimlessly out past Shouta toward Izuku as he told him all he knew. Saving his life, even allowing this 'brother' to use his quirk was the least he could do. Izuku Midoriya-Aizawa was the catalyst that got his family out of what could have been a nightmare. His almost arrival brought Arisu to their house and that spurred both her and Touya to stand up for their family. If Izuku hadn’t been on his father’s radar then none of that would have happened. He didn’t want to think about where any of his family would be. 

Chapter Text

Everything hurts. Everything felt so heavy. This wasn't the first time this weight greeted him.  He didn’t think he could move at all.  What was he even feeling? Everything was so dark and fuzzy. He couldn't remember or think of anything except for what was happening at that second. If he thought hard enough flashes of what might be memories appeared, but disappeared seconds later. 

He kept hearing voices.  He couldn’t quite make out what they were saying, but some of it was clear.

Stay with them. 

Some were soft. Like a parent talking to a child. Some were screaming. Frantically lost in what to do or more like in fear of what had to be done. The voices were familiar, like he’s known them all his life, so of course he wanted to stay with them. He wanted to keep them safe and he didn’t care what happened to him to make it so. 

The softness surrounding him was luring him back. 

 He was so tired and it was easier to just keep his eyes closed and go back to sleep. 

Shoto Todoroki waited patiently at the entrance to the hospital for his mother and apparently his oldest brother coming to pick them up. The school let them know about an incident and they were being sent home until Monday. They told his family he was fine, but was currently at the hospital. Shoto sighed. His family wasn't going to believe he was fine unless they saw him for themselves. He didn't have his phone as it was in his bag at school so he couldn't reassure them. 

He hoped his mother was okay upon hearing this. While she had done a lot of healing over the years, moments like this tended to freak her out. Touya was still required to message her when he got off patrols to let her know he was safe. If she didn't hear otherwise she'd start to panic and that could send her into an attack. Her last one wasn’t good when Touya’s phone broke on patrol and wasn’t able to contact them. Their entire house was covered in ice and nothing but seeing her oldest son okay calmed her down. 

“Shoto!” 

Shoto looked up from the uninteresting spot of the floor to see his mother and brother running toward him. He grunted as his mother embraced him in her arms. A familiar yet comforting chill ran down his spine. He simply smiled and wrapped his arms around her.

“I'm okay.” He told her. 

“I know, but I needed to be sure.” Rei said as she let him go and looked him over to be sure. She nodded to herself. Her youngest was fine. There wasn't a scratch on him. 

“Why didn't they have Recovery Girl check you out?” Touya asked. 

“I wasn't here for a check up.” Shoto said. 

“Why were you here?” Rei asked. 

“I needed to help save Aizariya's life.” Shoto said bluntly. 

Rei and Touya looked at one another for a moment in confusion. Aizariya? Where had they heard that name before? This had to be a classmate, but Shoto hadn’t mentioned actually making friends. Well, he said he might have made a friend with him–

“The boy you almost adopted. What was his first name?” Shoto asked when he got home from his first day of UA. 

No hello. Hi. My day was great thanks for asking. Touya and Rei were taken back a moment by Shoto’s sudden interest. Shoto asked questions when everything calmed down after the trials, but never seemed invested until he got older. They understood. He was too young. Why now? 

“Izuku.” Rei answered. She would never forget his name. 

Rei would always remember his name. Izuku Midoriya-Aizawa. While she never met him she'd seen pictures that Enji had just laid out and ones Arisu had later she got directly from his father. Izuku looked like such a sweet boy with bright green eyes and messy curls. Oh how those must be such a struggle to maintain. Enji was right about one thing, Rei would have loved him like her own. 

“I think he's in my class. Eraserhead is my teacher. I think they said his name is Aizariya.” 

“Midoriya-Aizawa.” 

Deja vu overwhelmed them as Rei and Touya gasped just like they had when they initially learned about him. Aizariya was the name Shoto told them Izuku went by now and Shoto confirmed their suspicions. This was the same boy. 

Touya summarized that it was to protect him, especially having an underground hero for a father.  He attempted to snoop into his files, but all he got was a phone call telling him don't. What could they be hiding? The kid was fifteen and was a hero student, it wasn’t like he had a juvie record or something. His business that happened with his trash father was out there for everyone to know. He dropped it for now because Tsukauchi asked him, but it still nagged at him. 

“Is…is he okay?” Rei asked nervously as her hands started to shake. Was he so badly injured he needed a hospital? What would they have needed Shoto for? 

“Last I knew, he'll be fine.” Shoto answered. 

“Is it possible to see him? Maybe even talk to Mr. Aizawa?” Rei asked hopefully. 

Shouta woke up to the sound of the door opening. He opened one eye expecting to see the nurse coming in to take Izuku’s vitals which they did every hour. It was about six in the afternoon and the doctors said Izuku would probably be out until tomorrow, but he could stay with him overnight since he was his parent and he’s a minor. Shouta wasn’t going to have it any other way. He wasn’t moving from his chair. He wasn't moving away from his child. His son who he thought he was going to lose.

That thought, possibility, still scares him. He almost lost Izuku. He doesn’t think his heart has still recovered from that yet. Watching Katsuki perform rescue breaths and seeing Izuku’s vitals plummet in the ambulance was going to haunt Shouta’s dreams for years. And that was just the start. Izuku wanted to be a hero and Shouta couldn’t tell him no. He was never able to tell Izuku no. He was going to spend the rest of career getting into dangerous situations that might end badly where Shouta was going to receive a phone call about being his emergency contact. Shouta hater this was practice, but it was supposed to be when Izuku was twenty-five not fifteen. 

Despite all that impending and expected pain, Shouta hoped he’d see Izuku flourish. Grow into a hero that would save so many people and always make sure to come home safe. It was a lot to ask for from Izuku, but Shouta could live with that if Izuku got to live a full life. A life filled with love and happiness. Shouta wanted to watch him get first crush and amused himself thinking how he was going to give them a shovel talk. He wanted to see Izuku get married and then at least he’d have someone to endure this suspense with and then yell at Izuku for being stupid. While Izuku’s friends were already doing a great job at that, they weren’t always going to be there. He wanted to know if Izuku would ever have kids of his own and then one day apologize to Shouta for all the turmoil he caused him. Yeah, that’s karma biting him in the ass. His kids better be hellions. He wanted to see Izuku reach adulthood and he’ll be damn sure he does. At least he’s got a small army backing him up. 

“Todoroki?” Shouta questions taking note of who actually came in and was now standing awkwardly at the entrance. 

Todoroki left about half an hour ago saying his mother and  brother were here. He assumed the boy went home with them, especially after the day they’ve all had. They would be able to talk later about everything that happened and see how Izuku would adjust to having his quirk. 

“I told them I would ask, but my mom and brother wanted to talk to you. Aizariya too, but I told them he’s still unconscious.” 

Shouta immediately almost says no. That this can wait. Now wasn’t the time. It was only roughly two hours ago he learned the tragedy that was the Todoroki family and what actually happened to the previous Number Two Hero Endeavor. All Shouta knew was some ugly family drama that eventually caught up with him leading to his arrest and claimed death. It made him sick to think his decision saved them and Izuku. So after what he's heard, there really isn't a better time. Shouta has questions and only these know the answer. 

“Fine, but if Izuku wakes up you all need to leave.” Shouta agrees. 

“I understand.” 

Todoroki stepped to the door, opening it slightly, whispering something to the people on the other side. Shouta couldn’t quite hear them, but it sounded like they were respecting his wishes. Moments later a pale woman with long white hair and a taller boyish man also with white hair walks in.  Shouta recognizes them as Rei and Touya Todoroki. 

Rei scans the room with soft gray eyes. Shoto explained what actually happened on the way up. The school was attacked by some monster villain and Izuku saved a classmate at the expense of himself. Shoto was required to be there for a blood transfusion because of the boy’s unique quirk. She had to stop when Shoto explained what his quirk did. Enji would have destroyed Izuku. He’d be a shell of what he is now. She felt at the thought of the actual monster that was her ex-husband forcing the boy to absorb quirk, especially of their family. He’d get exactly what he wanted and more. Before they continue Rei admitted to her sons she needed a moment to breathe and calm herself. 

She’s glad that Izuku, a child who was almost her own who she never had the joy to meet, has such a loving father. She doesn’t blame the man for looking haggard after what he’s been through. Regardless, he seems to have taken great care of him from what Shoto told her. It was shocking to say the least when her youngest came from school after the first day asking about him. An event and boy that changed their family when he wasn’t even born yet. They confirmed that his name was Izuku and Pro Hero Eraserhead had been the one to adopt him. She never expected Shoto to tell them that Izuku was in his class.  As they land on Izuku she gasps and her hands. 

Izuku…she's not sure what his surname is now. Aizariya? Midoriya? When Shoto told them he met him , herself and Touya had freaked out. For a while he was just an unknowingly beneficiary to their family that none of them expected to know anything about again. His father looked awful and Rei couldn't imagine what Mr. Aizawa was going through. As a mother she could certainly think about it, but he almost died. Touya was always so careful when doing his hero work and Shoto hadn't been injured since she…caused that. 

Izuku looked peaceful, but there was a wrap around his head. A blanket was covering him and she could see splints in his hands. Shoto told them what he knew of Izuku’s injuries and she was glad she couldn't see for herself. Being a mother herself, and at one point seeing this child as her own, would wreck her. 

“Neither of you said anything back then?” Shouta asked, cutting through the silence. 

“It wasn't anything you had to deal with. Our family shit.” Touya said. He glared at the older pro. What a way to start a conversation that the fire quirk user certainly didn’t appreciate. 

Shouta narrowed his eyes on the older boy and younger hero. This wasn’t supposed to be pleasant talk. Shouta had questions and they apparently also wanted to talk. So they were going to talk. They should be lucky he’s even allowing them to be here to begin with. The list of people Shouta would accept in Izuku’s room right now was very short. 

“It involves my son. I had the right to know in case one day someone broke into my home and kidnapped him.” Shouta growled. 

“You would have been–” Touya started. 

Shouta tightened his fist feeling his hands begin to shake. An old anger, a fear that Shouta buried was creeping back. A concern that Shouta hated to ever think about. 

“He came to my house demanding I give Izuku up. Tried to buy him off me. You want to tell that bastard wouldn’t have gone to such lengths to see that he took my son. A kidnapping I couldn’t prove and would have kept Izuku hidden from me. A mission gone wrong where I’m dead and Endeavor swoops in and takes care of a child orphaned for the second time.” Shouta growled, trying to keep his voice low. He needed to not get himself kicked out.

 Shouta could see how it would all go down. He’d be called out on a mission, including Endeavor, and say a stray fireball or the man would pay someone to do the dirty work. It would all end the same. Shouta would find himself dead and Izuku without another parent. Endeavor had enough money that he would buy his way past Shouta’s will that told anyone who read that Izuku’s guardian would be Hizashi. He wouldn’t have put it past Endeavor to go to  such measures after he literally showed up at his house demanding he give Izuku up. 

“I understand.” Rei said, placing a gentle and chilly hand on Touya's shoulder who seemed like he was about to lose his temper. “I apologize on behalf of my family. We did not want to turn any unwanted attention to your family.” 

Shouta nodded, actually being thankful for that when he thought about it. While they didn't know about Izuku’s origins, that might have ended badly if they were pulled into the public. Hero drama that everyone would stick their nose into and would be on record. Shouta trusts limited people in the hero network and police in general. Too many people for his liking knew about who Izuku really was and while nothing has happened regarding this, Shouta knows better. Someone is bound to stir sooner or later, someone that wants Izuku. 

“Regarding my status as an underground hero and Izuku I appreciate that.” Shouta answered as he reached out and put a hand on Izuku’s forearm. He pressed his lips together in frustration that he couldn’t hold his son’s hand. For now, laying a gentle touch and caressing him with his thumb would have to do. 

Knock. Knock. 

Shouta resisted to roll his eyes. Who else could that be? He instructed Nejire to go home with someone tonight and she could come in the morning. As long as she wasn't alone and it was someone they trusted. Nemuri texted him that she was with her and they were going to have a girl's night. Better be Rated PG girl's night. PG-13 is fine as long as it's a movie they're watching. Nemuri told him to stop being a Dad. He said no. 

“I'll get it.” Touya said, going to the door.

“Tsukauchi.” Shouta said, seeing who walked him. Now wasn't the time–oh. Shouta noticed he wasn't alone as someone was with him with her hand clasped in his. His wife. 

“Are you okay?” Arisu asked the younger Todoroki as she looked him over. 

“I'm fine.” Shoto said. 

“Good.” She said before turning toward the other parent in the room she had known much longer than anyone. “Shouta.”

“Arisu.” Shouta nodded, then remembered what Todoroki said. For years they’ve had contact and she didn’t think to mention it. Mention anything that she’s been doing. “You knew?”

Arisu narrowed her eyes. Of course he knows already, he's wanting to know what she says about it. How does she justify keeping something from him? 

“I apologize too, Aizawa. I also kept the case a secret from you and my involvement with the Todoroki family. In some regard, it wasn’t your business unless it came where Izuku was directly involved. If Endeavor wasn't handled appropriately then I would have reached out for your assistance and as a warning. At the time Touya gave me evidence that Endeavor had an obsession over Izuku, but what we needed more would have to be from his actual family. I'm sure you've come to the same conclusion I have about Izuku’s inclusion and how we didn’t want it to come to that.” 

Shouta nodded. This was why he and Arisu got along. Both rational people who took their jobs very seriously. That’s why her and Naomasa seemed to click so well. He wishes he could say that Tsukauchi asking her to date him was coming, but no. Shouta was pretty surprised, but nonetheless happy for his friend. At least it made the entire situation easier. She's aware Izuku’s father is a villain and needs to not be blasted all over the media before he’s strong enough to protect himself if anything were to happen. 

“Next time anything comes up about my son I want to know.” Shouta said. 

“Of course.” Arisu said, bowing slightly and then looking over at Izuku. He's grown so much since the last time she saw him. It was like yesterday that she saw him as a baby in his would-be father’s arms in that hospital room. “Will he be alright?” 

“Yes. Once he's woken up and got some strength back, Recovery Girl is going to come heal him some. He'll probably have scars on his hands, but otherwise that's it. They’ve predicted he’ll wake up sometime tomorrow and be fine by the weekend.”

Thank goodness for quirks or Izuku would have been in for a long and painful recovery. At the same time, Shouta curses them, because that’s what got him in this situation in the first place.  

“Good. Please let me know if Nao or I can do anything.” 

Shouta nodded before looking at her husband. He doubted this was a social call. 

“Are you here to question me?” Shouta asked. If he had to then he would, but he could feel his eyebags starting to drag at the thought. 

Tsukauchi shook his head. “Not right now. I’ll need statements from you and Izuku as soon as you’re able, but the job can wait right now.” 

Shouta nodded silently thanking him. 

“Will you, Nejire, and Izuku be alright?” Arisu asked. 

“We’ll be fine. Thank you though.” Shouta said. 

Knock. Knock. 

This time it was actually a nurse coming in to let them know visiting hours were almost over and to check Izuku’s vitals. Time really flew by as Shouta looked up at the clock. Once he was alone he needed to call Nejire to make sure she was actually alright. He’s surprised his phone isn’t being blown more than it already has been. 

“I’ll contact you when we’re ready to give statements.” Shouta told Tsukauchi.

“Okay. I’ve still got quite a few others to question so I’ll wait for yours last.” Tsukauchi said with a hint of concern. He looked to his wife and smiled as she clasped her hand with his. He thanked her for that. It was always rough having to include your friends with the parts of the job he dreaded. The parts where they were victims. 

“Again Aizawa. Anything. Please call me. I know we’ve lost touch since Izuku is in such a good home, but I’m always here. Please keep me updated on Izuku.” Arisu said as they prepared to leave. “We’ll talk later, Rei.” 

“Okay.” Rei said as she comfortably grabbed Arisu’s hand before they took their leave. 

“Mr. Aizawa.” Shoto said, catching his teacher’s attention as he watched their mutual friends leave. “Will you let me know when he wakes up? Also, what do I refer to him as?” 

“I’ll create a class group chat to let you know of Izuku’s status. He was probably going to make one anyway.” Shouta sighed knowing Izuku was going to take being class representative very seriously. Making sure his classmates, friends, were always up to date on homework assignments and reminders…and keeping them safe. “Talk to Izuku about what he wants you to call him. For the time being, please refer to him as Aizariya. His relationship to me–”

“Isn’t a secret anymore.” Shoto finished. 

“We’re not hiding it if that’s what you mean.” Shouta answered. 

“No sir. You yelled at the school. Everyone heard you.” 

Shouta’s memories were a little hazy. He was more concerned about Izuku as his emotions were in the driver seat. Like a smack in the face he remembered that he might have yelled that he was Izuku’s father and knowing his class, despite not being very long, they were nosey shits. Shouta sighed as he looked at his son. Damn it. Izuku might have just won another bet. 

“I’ll take care of it when we return to class. Please take care of yourself and seek assistance if you need it. You can reach out to me, Hound Dog, or any teacher. What you went through shouldn’t be taken lightly. Have a good night and I’ll see you in class.” Shouta said, nodding to them. 

“Thank you Mr. Aizawa.” Rei said as she started to shake a little. “If you don’t mind. Once everything calms down, may I meet Izuku? I know he’s not my son, but–” 

“I understand.” Shouta said. 

Shouta had no doubt that his son and hers would be friends so it would be inevitable that they would meet. They would meet, but not until Izuku knew the truth about his odd relation to the Todoroki family. Shouta sighed. It seemed all of high school for Izuku was just going to be sitting down one after another for much needed and difficult conversations with his dad. He knew where Rei was coming from as a parent, or could have been almost parent. If he hadn’t adopted Izuku, and Endeavor wasn’t the one who took him, Shouta would have been wrapped with the what if and needing to fill the desire to know how he was doing. 

“Thank you.” Rei said. “Come on boys. We should leave them.” 

“I’ll meet you two in a second.” Touya said. 

Shouta narrowed his eyes on the other hero. He better not have stayed to start something with him. Shouta didn’t care if he was roughly ten years older and they were a few floors up, he’d kick this kid’s ass out the window. He’d met his family at the bottom floor before they got there themselves. 

“What do you want?” Shouta asked. 

“What about the kid?” Touya asked, motioning to Izuku. “I tried looking into him once I got my license and all I got was denied access.” 

“So you were putting your nose where it doesn’t belong.” Shouta said. 

Touya grinned. “What can I say? Got to make sure no one else has an asshole dad too.” 

Shouta knew his type. The Pro Hero Dabi was known for being there and anywhere. It was what got him to Number 13 in such a short time and he was predicted to reach Top 10 by the next awards. Also people gushed over his origin story. A heroic child who saved his family from the villain disguised as a hero. He made sure he put himself into everything and could act like a bit of a brat about it too. He understood it better now having heard from the younger Todoroki. Touya Todoroki had to grow up too fast and learned to take care of things by himself. He was going to a ‘brat’ where he could, to keep the life inside him. That was why his sidekick pool was very short and was noted to be a case solver. He was also aware the hero wasn’t subtle in looking for clues that his father might not be dead. Something that Shouta was also on the fence about. 

“Nothing that concerns you, but for your curiosity and so you don’t snoop even further than you already have. I found Izuku as a baby in a warehouse that was raided. He’s a child of a villain.” 

“Hopefully that asshole’s gone.” Touya snorted with a little smirk. Yes, he was proud of himself for pinpointing that one. Izuku was adopted and there must be a story there. Each kid had their own story to tell. While some were a little more sadder or traumatic, they each started somewhere to get placed in the system. Izuku was no different.

“That’s what I hope too.” Shouta answered. 

Touya snorted. He wasn’t buying what his man was selling which was crap that he wanted to burn to a crisp. There was something else going on. Probably that so-called asshole wasn't gone thus Izuku wasn't entirely safe. Must be a high class villain too if they took the measure to change his name. He’d find out what was–

“Dabi.” Shouta interrupted the hero’s thoughts. “Stay out of this. I mean it.” 

Touya would let it go…for now. But he’d be keeping an eye on him. It was the least he could do.  

Shouta woke up with a backache from sleeping in the chair at Izuku’s side. He really should have moved to the couch or something. He looked up at the clock and saw it a little after three in the morning. It had been hours since talking with Nejire and reassuring her that her brother was going to be fine. He could hear her crying that she was so scared even after receiving his text that she was going to lose her family again. Shouta told her she could come up tomorrow and Nejire said she’d be there bright and squirrely. However, she summarized what he’d been thinking in three short words. 

Izuku being Izuku. 

Oh how words never rang truer and Shouta hated that. Izuku was selfless, always had been, and Shouta knew this was a habit he’d have to curb or he’d have gray hairs by thirty-six. This entire day has been nothing but concern after another and Shouta didn’t think he could do another. 

A concern for Izuku’s life even though he knew Izuku would be fine. 

A past concern that he could lose Izuku to what he now knows as power hunger villain.

A concern for Izuku’s future and what was to come. How would he handle this? Does he just let his son be that, his son who wants to be a hero? 

Izuku was–shifting? 

“D-Dad…”

Shouta felt his heart leap into his throat as he looked down at shining green eyes that were looking at him with concern. Shouta swallowed his urge to cry as he gripped Izuku’s forearm. He was awake…Izuku was awake and Shouta started to feel everything weighing on top of him fade. He swallowed it down for now knowing if he let go he’d start crying. 

“Hey kiddo.” Shouta said, pressing his face together. “I’m here. You’re okay.” 

“I-is everyone o-kay? Y-you?” Izuku asked weakly as everything that happened started coming back to him. He remembered Kacchan being tossed aside. Kirishima was pummeled into the ground.  What about Hitoshi? Nothing really hurt anymore, but moving wasn’t in the cards. He felt so tired, but he wanted to know the answer to his question and talk to his Dad. He must have been so worried about him. Looking at him he seemed a little worse for wear and might not have gotten much sleep. 

Shouta snorted. Of course that’s what he’d be concerned about. Nejire’s words echoed. Izuku was concerned about everyone else because to him being a hero meant saving everyone and the people he couldn’t save stung. Shouta knew that Izuku, being Izuku, was mostly his fault. His son grew up surrounded by heroes who were about saving people and of course Izuku would think that was the coolest thing someone could do. 

“Everyone’s fine.” Shouta said in a breath of relief. “Thanks to you and All Might.” 

 Izuku looks up to his Dad and gives him a smile. He’s glad. He would do it all over again if he had too. Izuku knew it wasn’t just his Dad he needed to check on. He had his friends. Geez, what about Kacchan? He hoped he didn’t get hurt too badly. He prepared himself to get yelled at by him. Well, all his friends, but Kacchan was always right there in the front of the line next to his Dad to tell him off. Izuku nodded to himself thinking about how to placate them. He would use this as a learning experience his Dad would want and let Kacchan help is what his best friend would scream. Kacchan was always there and after all they've been through Izuku didn't know what he'd do without him. Izuku didn't want to imagine that world, a place with his Dad, Kacchan, or any of his friends. 

Things would be okay. He’d make sure of it. But, he had questions that could wait until he got some more sleep. 

What happened after he…passed out? 

Also why did he feel cold and hot at the same time? 

He’d ask his Dad in the morning, but for now, he just smiled at him. Not a strong grin that is full of teeth and shine, but a gentle uplift of his mouth. 

Shouta will always know he’s weak to his son’s smile. That’s what is going to make him a fantastic hero. A smile that tells Shouta things will be alright and just eliminates any concerns that are creeping up on him. One day everyone will see what he does. While Izuku’s more selfless nature isn’t ideal to Shouta as his father, it’s something Eraserhead admires in his students, but as his father he’s going to teach Izuku to be smart and not just brave. 

Chapter Text

Izuku stared at his hands as he sat waiting on the hospital bed. Anyone looking at them would think they’d hurt with the jagged scars. They were wrapped until the beginning of the week when he could visit Recovery Girl Monday morning. She was the reason his hands weren’t worse off than it could have been and she did what she could considering most of his strength in needing to heal was focused on his chest. Thankfully it didn’t compromise his fire breathing quirk. His Dad told him everything yesterday and was getting his discharge papers right now. Nejire was on her way saying she couldn’t sit around at home anymore. She barely got to see him the past couple days. He was finally leaving the hospital after two days. It was currently Friday and they were to return to school on Monday. Luckily the physical damages to the school were easily repaired, but that said nothing to the mental and emotional scars of the student body, especially anyone directly involved. 

His hands would be a little crooked, but he couldn’t find it within himself to be angry. He would have to live with the aches especially when the weather is colder and long term use would be painful, but it was a small price to pay. Despite knowing the outcome, seeing the damage with own two eyes, he'd do it again in a heartbeat. He wasn't apologetic about it either, but he did have to promise he'd be smarter and more careful about just jumping into situations like this. Izuku understands and he sucks in a deep breath to keep himself from crying again. 

His Dad cried in front of him. 

A rare occurrence, but it does happen and it scares the shit out of him every time it does because that means things are serious and he's scared. Izuku hates seeing him scared, but four-year-old him still has this mental image that his Dad is fearless and a great hero that he wants to be just like one day. It scares Izuku to see his Dad cry too because it breaks the image reminding him that his Dad is human too and cares so much about him. 

His Dad told him how scared he was thinking he was going to die. It's an unspoken wrong for a parent to have to bury their child. Izuku doesn't want his Dad to go through that nor does he want to die to begin with. His Dad flat out told him how he would have almost died if it weren't for Kacchan and Todoroki, especially Kacchan. Without his best friend’s quick thinking and paranoia, they might not have made it in time to save him. 

He owes Kacchan his life and Izuku will be forever grateful. He knows he won’t be able to repay him, Kacchan won’t want it, but Izuku will try to save him too. He wonders if he'll be okay. Izuku knows that it must not have been easy to do that, the chest compressions is what he assumes. Megrami often talked about how difficult it was to help the ones you love when their life is in your hands. She told him this after she saved his Dad from bleeding out on the floor one night. He hopes Katsuki will talk to someone if not him. After Aldera Katsuki got a little quiet and next Izuku knew Katsuki offhandedly mentioned he had gotten first aid and CPR certified saying if he was going to any help and a hero he needed to know that shit. His words exactly. He puts his frustration into things that will make up for it in the future, but Izuku doesn’t think this will ever be able to be compensated. He hopes this won’t make things weird between them. He can’t bear the thought of Kacchan leaving him. He’ll ask his Dad if he can visit his friends afterward to make sure everyone is alright. Izuku doesn’t think he can wait until they get back to school. Izuku owed his best friend his life. He gripped his arms tightly. He doesn't know what to think anymore. Kacchan isn’t the best at giving physical affection, but Izuku could really use a hug from him and Kacchan never says no. Maybe…hear something that’s been on his mind. Would he...if given a choice. 

Everyone thought he was going to die and that was what struck home for Izuku. Too many people are counting on him to be there for them. He can't leave them. He needs to stay by their side and do what he can. 

Dad.

Nejire.

All Might.

Kacchan. 

Hitoshi. 

Tenya. 

And now all his classmates and new friends. 

He knows what it feels like to be left, especially after a heroic sacrifice. While it’s noble, it doesn’t make it hurt any less. He doesn't want to that to the people he loves. 

He loves all the support he’s gotten for his well-being. Many of them have gotten his number from the newly made group chat that he planned on making anyway to individually express their concerns and relief knowing he’s alright. He’s also gotten some rather…on par text from his friends calling him a dumbass. Once upon a time he didn’t think that would ever happen. He honestly thought he’d go through high school having the same three friends and nothing more than acquaintances and future colleagues. Now he’s the class representative and not one person has commented on how the monster that attacked UA should have killed him. Izuku knows at Aldera he would have heard it the minute he walked through the door. 

Speaking of his classmates as he kept studying his hands. They’re very warm right now and he needs to be careful. He now has two of their quirks which were not on the agenda. He and Kacchan had talked about him getting Explosion, but figured it would be best to wait in fear of his Dad getting angry. He actually isn’t sure how he got it and Kacchan won’t tell him saying don’t worry about it. Izuku assumes while Kacchan was doing chest compressions blood leaked off and fell into his mouth or he might have coughed due to his own injured ribs.  Regardless, he has a pretty good idea how to use Explosion from admiring Kacchan all these years. He had such amazing quirk control and Izuku knows he can do anything with his power that he sets his mind to! However, Todoroki was something he didn't expect. 

Izuku understands why it happened and it’s answered one of the questions he’s had about his quirk. It’s hard to test out when experimenting could hurt him and lead to more problems. However, now he knows blood transfusions do have enough DNA for his quirk to latch onto. He curiously wonders if a quirk can be pulled from other places too as long as there is a DNA signature. However, Izuku does have questions about when he’s able to access the quirks he gets. He has theories, but nothing he can actually test. He knows for sure if he eats the DNA he has to wait until it digests and that can take a couple hours. However, what if his open wounds come in contact with another person’s blood, is it immediately with no wait time? Dad says no about testing any of those theories of his. Oh well. However, that wasn’t the wildest thing he heard as Dad explained how Todoroki knew about their relationship. 

If his Dad hadn’t adopted him, he would have mostly likely been Todoroki’s adoptive brother and wasn’t that a wild thought. Apparently Endeavor had been promised him and wasn’t taking no because of a conquest for power and an obsession to be the Number One Hero. Izuku had to keep himself calm when he heard how he had treated his family. How he almost would have treated him. Izuku swallows the sick feeling he gets from that, but is relieved everyone in that family is doing much better. He tried to do that with Todoroki and his older brother and failed thanks to Ms. Junko catalyzed by Izuku’s existence. 

This was going to stay between the Aizawa and Todoroki families so Izuku didn’t tell any of his other friends. It wasn’t really his business to tell. Like how his business with his actual father shouldn’t be burdened on anyone but those closest to him. Unless they were the people who literally butted in to know about it without permission; his friends know who they are.  However, Izuku did know one thing for certain. Izuku will never take his Dad for granted again. 

If there were some things he missed then he’d have to ask his friends which Izuku was going to check in on them anyway…especially Kacchan and Hitoshi. From what Izuku remembers Tenya wasn’t there, but from the messages he got from the younger of his friends he seemed alright. He knows his Dad wants to go home so maybe just stopping by Kacchan’s house would be alright. However, there’s something Izuku needs to tell his Dad first. 

“Dad?” Izuku said, getting Shouta’s attention when he came back in. 

“Yeah kid?” 

“Thank you for loving me.” 

Shouta gives his son a rare smile. Hearing Izuku say that means a lot. Shouta will say it over and over again he doesn’t regret adopting Izuku. He knows that everything Izuku’s been through and what he’s learned the past couple days is a lot. An endless train of thoughts of what ifs and what could have been. No doubt Izuku is processing it all, but isn’t quite sure what to make of it all. Shouta makes a note to remind him son that it shouldn’t matter. It didn’t happen and that everything is alright now. No one died and everyone is where they’re supposed to be. 

“Thank you for being you.” Shouta said as he leaned over and kissed his son’s curls. “Now, what do you want?” 

“Why do you assume I want something?” Izuku asked, trying to play innocent. 

Shouta only narrows his eyes. He’s not buying this for a second as Izuku just sheepishly smiles. Yeah, that’s what he thought. He knows his son. Izuku asked a small favor and Shouta reluctantly agreed which he didn’t mind as it made Izuku smile. At least it gets to leave this joint, he’ll never like hospitals. 

“Izuku!” 

Izuku looked past his Dad to see a blue blur come flying into the room and scoop him up in a tight hug. 

“Nejire!” Izuku exclaimed as he hugged her back. 

“Hey I know you want to be a hero and all that, but as my brother…Don’t. Be. Reckless.” Nejire said as she released him and poked his forehead. 

Shouta kept her updated throughout the weekend and she felt guilty she didn’t visit much. Shouta didn’t want her to travel by herself and with Izuku asleep most of the time he didn’t see much rationality of her being there. She understood despite her pouting about it. She was just relieved to hear her brother, her own little hero, would be alright and she was going to make sure of it. The moment she came through that door it was like she entered some realization. She was a big sister.  Not long ago she was an only child, but now she won’t trade her family in for anything. Seeing her little brother beaten, battered, and bandaged was a shock. It was different when she was laying in  a hospital bed and then Izuku came to her rescue. She didn’t want to see that happen again because of some villain she, a hero herself, could have helped stop. 

“I should have just charged in and protected you!” 

“It’s okay Nejire. I’m fine. Everyone’s fine.” 

“This time Izuku.” Nejire said. “What about next time?” 

Izuku looked at his Dad who nodded. Riot act part 2. 

“I’ll be more careful and ask for help.” Izuku said. 

Nejire smiled as she wiped the couple tears she had. Good. That’s all she could have ever asked for. Family and friends looked after one another. Izuku had been doing that for years, even before they met, and now she was going to do the same! 

Knock. Knock.

“Katsuki! Get the door!” Mitsuki screamed from the kitchen. 

Katsuki rolled his eyes from his spot on the couch as he waited for his mother to finish lunch which was to be done in a couple minutes. His father was currently working upstairs finishing up a design for a customer that’s to be featured in a show next month. Ever since the attack his parents didn’t want him to leave the house unless necessary. He gets their concerns, but it sucks. He couldn’t see Izuku at all while he was in the hospital. At least Aizawa updated them that he was okay and they were going home today. He’d just have to wait until Monday to see that damned nerd and give him a piece of his mind. 

Knock. Knock.

“I'm coming damn it!” Katsuki yelled as if the person on the other side could hear him while he stomped toward the door. He flung it open. “What the hell do you–” 

Katsuki’s question was cut off as a mass collided with him and knocked the air out of his lungs. He raised his hands to blast whoever it was away when his sight caught a mess of green curls. 

“Get off me ya damned nerd!” Katsuki yelled. 

“No Kacchan.” Izuku pouted. “Are you okay?” 

Katsuki was going to smack this dumbass. He had the audacity to ask him if he was okay as if he didn’t almost die a couple days ago. Images and memories that still replayed in Katsuki’s head and at least now he feels Izuku is still alive. Overall, he looks okay despite the bandages he saw. That was what was important. 

Maybe he’ll text eyebags asking why he likes this idiot. He’ll take the crap.  Maybe he can brainwash it out of him and tell him he’s not crazy. Pfft. Eyebags will tell he’s attracted to that crazy side of Izuku that will do anything he can to help. He hates that it’s true. Katsuki would have followed suit to try and fight against that beast if it hadn’t knocked him back. A moment of weakness he won’t be showing again. He was keeping his vow to never let anything else happen. 

“I’m fine you idiot.” Katsuki grumbled. Instead of pushing Izuku away or blasting him, he just put his arms around him because Izuku was not letting go. 

“Are you?” Izuku asked. 

Katsuki sighed. No. Not really, but healing takes time and apparently some therapy. 

“As long as you don’t be stupid again.” Katsuki said. 

“I…”

“Can’t promise that. I know. But at least use that big head of yours and wait for me.” Katsuki said. 

“I will.” Izuku replied. Essentially the same talk he had with his Dad and his sister at the hospital. While what he did was brave, it was reckless and put his life in danger. He’s a first year, not even a third. Izuku couldn’t just throw himself away like that. Too many cared about him and now many more people relied on him as class representative. He could protect them, sure, but not at the expense of his own life. And if it did come to that choice, at least not go in alone. “Thank you Kacchan.” 

“It's no big deal.” Katsuki scoffed, still trying to ignore the fact they were still hugging and his mom was most likely peeking in with a shit eating grin on her stupid face. 

“Yes it is Kacchan!” Izuku yelled into his chest as he gripped the blond tighter. Kacchan was a person of action, not words. While he could listen, it wasn’t his strong suit so Izuku decided that he wouldn’t let go until Kacchan got it through his thick skull how much saving his life meant to him. It meant everything. Izuku doesn't know why but standing in Katsuki’s entryway, allowing his best friend to hold him just feels right and he can't explain how happy it makes him. “Thank you Kacchan.” 

“I’d do it again.” Katsuki said in a soft voice and it made him oddly happy to feel Izuku’s grip tighten around as if that was something he needed to hear. Katsuki never wants to do that shit again, but he’s not a liar. He’d save Izuku’s life in a heartbeat. 

Izuku adjusted his tie Monday morning. Well, of what he could call his tie. They were going back to school today. The news caught wind of what happened and luckily no one’s name was leaked. All that was mentioned was that villains tried attacking students in their own school and there were no casualties. Of course there were injuries, but the public latched onto the fact that no one died and the heroes handled the problems swiftly, especially All Might, who Izuku heard had made a recovery. The school responded that they were beefing up security in all places around the campus and having teachers take patrol times throughout school hours and events. Most of the public seemed placated by this, but there were some who still expressed concerns about the students not receiving proper training and guidance. Of course, most of the concerns were either from hecklers or more importantly…parents of students who attended. 

Shouta asked Izuku and Nejire if they felt safe at UA and would respect any decision to withdraw. They immediately told their father he was crazy. UA was Izuku’s dream school and Nejire wasn’t going to leave Izuku, her friends, or the last two years behind. However, going back to school did make Izuku a little uneasy. Not because of his safety, but his class. Sure everyone talked through their group chat, but they hadn’t seen each since. They were also now aware of who his Dad is. 

His Dad tried to keep that from him as Izuku smirked that he won the bet. While he wished it had been under better circumstances, his Dad screamed he was his son and the medics said his real name. While his Dad tried to say the medics outed them, they couldn’t deny the fact that he confirmed it. His family didn’t joke about this and this was a rare all or nothing bet. His Dad slapped 10,000 yen in his hand yesterday, a week of Izuku’s choice of no chores, and one get out of jail free card. Well, out of trouble that didn’t include anything illegal like murder or it could be used for a free ‘Yes’ answer like when Nejire wants to go shopping with her friends and he tells her no. Izuku used his last one to see an R-Rated movie with his friends. It was worth it. His Dad thought it was a good way to allow them to pick their battles with consequences and rewards. Izuku planned to keep that in his back pocket for when he needed it. No need to be reckless, right? 

Izuku walked through the halls and felt several pairs of eyes on him after he stepped out of Recovery Girl’s office. His hands had healed nicely and he didn’t have to wear the bandages anymore. However, she couldn’t help the chills up his spine as those eyes followed his every move. No doubt they knew he was the one who helped stop Nomu. Apparently that was what the beast was called when his Dad reluctantly told what happened outside the school with that mysterious villain. All he was told was not to worry about it and it was hero business which Izuku was not. Izuku just ignored them and then felt a tap on his shoulder. 

“You moron.” a deadpanned, monotone voice said behind his back. 

“Hitoshi!” Izuku exclaimed as he turned around and hugged his friend who only rolled his eyes in response. “Are you okay?” 

“Bakugou was right. You are a dumbass.” Hitoshi said. 

Izuku called him the night he got home from the hospital where it was Hitoshi's turn to scold his best friend about his tendencies. Izuku did what he was supposed to and took his licks peacefully like the man Kirishima kept saying he was. However, peace wasn’t concluded as Izuku wasn’t the only person had the ‘pleasure’ of dealing with. 

Hitoshi woke up from a nap to his phone being blown up by Bakugou who was going on about how he saw Izuku and that he’s an idiot for liking that idiot. Hitoshi got his jabs in at the other’s expense. If he has to suffer then he’s getting his kicks which included reminding Bakugou about that indirect kiss. Hitoshi left him with the reply of ‘likes attracts’ before going back to sleep leaving the blond to continue to blow up his phone with profanity, cursing him for his comments. It didn’t bother his sleep any. 

“That’s mean.” Izuku pouted. 

“Don’t try that on me. I hate your puppy dog eyes. Use them on Bakugou.” Hitoshi said, looking away. 

“Why would I use them on Kacchan?” Izuku asked. 

Hitoshi just narrowed his eyes and he repeated his earlier statement in his head. Dumb. Dumb as hell. And dense as shit.

 Kacchan trains really hard with his quirk and strength! It’s so admirable! 

Kacchan gives the best hugs! When he lets me…which is more often than I would think!

Kacchan always has my back and makes me feel safe! 

Yes, he thinks that imitating Izuku’s voice. Izuku always talks about how awesome Bakugou is so Hitoshi has a bet with himself how long it’s gonna take until Izuku realizes these might not be completely platonic. Either he wins peace and that is what helps him sleep at night. 

“Don’t worry about it. Are you good though?” Hitoshi asked. 

“Yeah. Like I said, my hands might cause me some trouble, but it’s manageable.” 

Hitoshi wants to make a comment about how heat helps aches and pains so he should hold Bakugou’s hand, but he won’t. It’ll just go right over his head. 

“Good. Because I know you won’t stop bugging me, I’m fine too. Been talking to a couple people to help.” 

“That’s good!” Izuku said. 

“Move it nerds or you’ll be late!” Katsuki yelled from the door. 

Both of them look at each other before rolling their eyes. He was right, class was about to start. As Izuku entered he felt like a deer in headlights as everyone was staring at him. Oh geez. This was what he was afraid of. 

“Izuku!” Tenya exclaimed as he came up to him with a light jog. “I am pleased to see you’re alright! I was quite concerned for your well-being.” 

“Yup! I’m fine, really. Thanks so much for handling things in my absence and being there for me! Are you okay?” 

“I am fine. You’re always kind for asking. Regarding being your friend and aiding in class responsibilities, it’s always an honor.” Tenya said with a slight bow. 

Izuku smiled at his friend. They were the perfect duo for class representatives. Izuku’s more open personality with Tenya’s more strict style covered both sides so they would be prepared for anything. He also made sure Izuku used his head on projects and didn’t let his emotions run wild while Tenya being the calmer and rational one. His Dad might be the King of Rationality, but that’s not genetic or apparently nurtured. 

“AIZARIYA!” 

Izuku jumped as the rest of the class hadn’t gotten over their stupor. They all crowded him, each one yelling a question or some kind of comment about what had all happened in the last few days. Izuku’s eyes widened as he felt people touching him…all with no signs of malice, but ones of relief and joy. He squeaked when he felt his feet leave the floor as someone picked him up in a bear hug. 

“Everyone! Kirishima, please put Izuku down!” Tenya shouted. “Please sit back down and allow Izuku to explain. I know you all have questions, but class is about to begin so we need to do this quickly and efficiently.” 

Everyone sighed and sat back down as Izuku took the front of the room. His nerves were shaking in his stomach. Being class representative was a little harder than he expected, but he could do it. He promised he would and one of the first fears he needed to control was public speaking. 

“Thanks Tenya. As you can see I’m fine and will continue to be. I’m sorry to have caused you any trouble and concerns. I won’t change what happened and I’d do it again. I know you have questions. Yes, Mr. Aizawa is my Dad and no, I won’t be getting any special treatment. To clear any confusion, he’s not my biological father. He adopted me as a baby. We didn’t mean to hide it, but it’s not something relevant to class work as he would say. Um…I think that’s it?” Izuku said as he scratched the back of his head as he looked at his friends who all face-palmed. 

“Bro. I just want to say thanks again for saving me. It was super manly for you to do regardless.” Kirishima said as he put his forehead on top of his desk. “I don’t know how I’ll repay that.” 

“Please don’t try to! It’s okay! It’s what heroes do!” Izuku said flustered. 

“So what do we call you? Ribbit.” Tsu asked as she put her index finger to the corner of her mouth. Aizariya? Midoriya-Aizawa?  

“Just refer to me as Aizariya. It’s a combination of Midoriya which is my mom’s surname, and Aizawa. We use it to protect me since a villain recognized Aizawa before and it put us in a bad situation.” Izuku answered and then took a deep breath, willing the thought out of his mind. 

“Dude, that’s crazy he’s your Dad.” Kaminari said. “Is he super strict at home too? Does he threaten to expel you to your room?” 

“You’re an idiot.” Jirou said. 

“No?” Izuku questioned, a little confused. 

“If you don’t mind me asking, can we know your quirk?” Shoji asked. 

“My quirk…well, um, it’s…” Izuku stuttered. As far as he knew four people in the class knew about his quirk. Kacchan. Hitoshi. Tenya. Todoroki. Dad mentioned that Sato and Kaminari know too, but Izuku didn’t know if they remembered. 

“Please don’t worry Aizariya.” Yaoyorozu said. “We aren’t going to judge you for your quirk. What matters is that you're here amongst the rest of us who got in on our own merit.” 

Hitoshi glared as he felt his nails go into his palm to control himself, trying not to ruin the moment by snapping at her. He didn’t have to turn around to feel her eyes burning into his back as she took a cheap shot at him. Not quirkist his ass. She doesn't have a lot of room to talk considering she’s been glaring at him since the second they met at the entrance exam. They haven’t interacted much in class, but Hitoshi is used to people staring at him waiting for him to turn their back to them. 

Might as well bite the bullet as Izuku sighed. 

“My quirk is called Applique. It allows me to absorb the quirk of any person’s DNA that comes into my body. Um so basically I eat someone’s blood or hair I gain a copy of their quirk.”

“So when Bakugou did mouth to mouth resuscitations you also gained his quirk as well as mine with the blood transfusion.” Todoroki commented. 

“Mouth to mouth?” Izuku questioned slowly as his eyes got a little larger. Kacchan did rescue breathing on him? That…was how…he got his quirk. The image of Kacchan leaning over him with his mouth on his own flashed through his mind. Looking over at Kacchan he saw the other’s cheeks a little red which Izuku assumed to be from embarrassment as he looked away. Izuku’s cheeks responded the same, growing hot as he continued to look at the blond. “Um…yeah.” 

“Wow! That’s way cool!” Uraraka said. “You can do so much with that if you have the right quirks!” 

“I’m surprised you didn’t have Bakugou’s already.” Mina said as she winked. 

“What kind of quirks do you have already?” Ojiro asked. 

“Oh I have a fire breathing quirk and the energy wave one. I got those from an incident when I was little and the other is my sister’s quirk. I got a healing quirk from my grandma which is nice to have to help people! I also have an astral projection quirk that I got when…someone spit in my face.” Izuku replied. He needed to lie about that last one. He couldn’t actually tell them exactly how he got that one. Oh, yeah, just stole it from some asshole. He was also keeping his half he guessed of One For All a secret. “I guess now I have Kacchan’s Explosion and Todoroki’s Half-Cold Half-Hot.” 

“Way cool dude!” Sero said with a thumbs up. 

“Oh thanks!” Izuku said with a smile. They didn’t mind. His…new friends liked his quirk and didn’t think it was gross. Aldera really was becoming behind him. 

The door hit the wall as his Dad came in and looked over everyone. Izuku took the hint and quickly went to his seat before anything could be said further. He knew he was there for about two minutes as he told his classmates about his quirk. He could sense someone by the door and out of the corner of his eye he saw his shadow. His Dad was making a point and Izuku saw right through it, silently thanking him. 

“Good morning.” Shouta said as he handed something to the first students of each row. “Please pass those back and take the one with your name on it. We have a lot to talk about so I’ll cut right to it. The UA Sports Festival is coming up in two weeks. The most watched competition in the world and this is where your path in becoming a pro hero begins. You need to take this seriously as it affects your future even if you’re just a first year. What I just handed out to each of you is an individualized analysis catering to you. It tells you what you need to work on and where your strengths lie. As your teacher, I don't need you embarrassing me and I do want you to succeed.” 

Asui raised her hand. “Even with everything that happened they’re still planning to hold the festival?” 

“Yes. The administration believes this will show our school and its students can handle anything thrown at them. While a little unorthodox, they want to show that we can handle what’s happened. This isn’t something we can cancel because of a few villains which is why you’re all here in the first place. You only get three chances, once a year. You can’t miss an opportunity like this so that means don’t slack off on your training.” 

Shouta has apprehensions about Izuku competing since it basically puts his face and quirk out there for anyone to see. Everyone will be watching and since the day Shouta officially adopted he’s lived in the constant paranoia that it’ll all fall apart. Even more so now that he knows Izuku’s father is still alive. However, not letting Izuku compete will be suspicious and he can’t blame it on his injuries when he’s fine. That will also hurt Izuku’s chances at being a pro since this is where he can get scouted. Sure, he or any of Izuku’s extended pro family members can take him on, but it’s nepotism and it’s not letting Izuku learn for himself. The entire point was to let Izuku grow into his own hero and make his own choices without his Dad fighting his battles for him. 

“Yes sir!” 

“Class is dismissed.” Shouta said before turning to Izuku. “Izuku, meet me in the lounge after school.” 

“Yes sir.” 

Dad only ever asked him to do that if they had something to talk about. His Dad's expression of exasperation told him that it was important, but was rather annoyed by it. He also looked a little worried. He wondered what it was as he heard his class snicker.

“Ooo! Aizariya got in trouble.” 

Izuku rolled his eyes at their joyful jabs as he told them to be quiet. 

“Why are you all here?!” Uraraka shouted as she was trying to leave for the day. 

“Just walk through them Round Face!” Katsuki yelled. “They heard we were the ones who stood up to that monster and wanted to see if we’re legit. Tell ‘em to get over themselves and move or I’ll just blast them!” 

“Kacchan!” Izuku scolded him. 

“Izuku.” Katsuki whined in return teasingly. 

An entire crowd of people were at their classroom door. Izuku thinks they’re all first years. He did recognize a couple that he’s seen going into the classroom down the hall. A voice started laughing maniacally which cut through the crowd of people. Everyone parted ways as footsteps were heard and the laughing got louder. A laugh which put a chill down everyone’s spine. Not in an evil way, but a ugh way that makes one feel annoyed. 

“I just wanted to check to see if everyone was still alive. Neito Monoma, Class 1B.” Monoma introduced himself as he smirked as he looked past Katsuki right at Izuku. “I mean I bet anyone could have defended off that beast, but of course the teacher’s pet had to step in and take all the glory.” 

“What the fuck you say?!” Katsuki yelled. 

“Does all that yelling affect your hearing? Let me say slower and simpler so a brute like you can understand.” Monoma smirked as Katsuki’s temper rose and he shook with anger. “Class 1A has the teacher’s son so naturally he’d be the one to step in to show that his class is the one worth looking at.” 

‘How did he know about that?!’ Izuku frantically thought. 

“Excuse me!” Tenya shouted as he pulled Katsuki back who he realized was about to lash out. “Izuku’s involvement was without selfishness. If I recall, everyone ran when the monster appeared and Izuku stepped in to save his classmate’s life. Noble and a quality that any UA student should share.” 

“And now he’s the talk of the campus thus is Class 1A. Eraserhead’s son is in the hero course and risked his life fighting a battle too big for his britches.” 

Katsuki growled, but stopped when he felt something touch his arm. He looked at a pair of emerald green eyes and saw Izuku shake his head. 

“You sound like an ass.” Hitoshi deadpanned as he stared at Monoma. 

Izuku snorts and covers his mouth to keep anyone from seeing it as hid his face behind Kacchan who had no such guilt about smirking. 

“I’m just saying the truth is all for everyone here to hear!” Monoma said as he walked off as everyone stared at one another. 

“I'm roasting his ass in the festival.” Katsuki snorted. “Show's over! Go the fuck home extras!” 

“Kacchan!” Izuku said as he rolled his eyes. It was tough not wanting to laugh at his friend's antics while being respectful as class representative. Oh well, it couldn’t help. All this was bound to happen and Izuku just had to power through. He mused the thought as he watched everyone, including his class, leave for the day. 

“Um…Midoriya-Aizawa?” 

Izuku stopped his train of thought. That was his name sure, but he never expected to hear it from anyone and especially at school. No one but his family, friends, and classmates knew his actual last name and they didn't use it. He turned around and saw a boy with black hair that was kept in a short ponytail. 

“Um…do I know you?” Izuku asked. 

The boy sighed as he scratched his cheek sheepishly. “It has been over ten years.” 

Izuku felt like it all hit him like a ton of bricks and although he didn’t have his quirk activated he could see the warmth in his throat as the memory flashed through his mind. 

“We met in preschool.” Izuku said as he connected the dots. This was the boy he saved. His father is where he got Fire Breath from. 

“Yeah. You saved us from my crazy father. Not sure if you remember my name since we didn't talk, it's Hiryu Rin.” Rin introduced. 

“Oh um…you're welcome? I don't really know what to say.” Izuku said honestly.

“Seriously, thank you. My mom and I were able to escape since he's in prison and got to live free. He was gonna kill everyone there if you hadn't ran to the rescue. We moved not long after and I only barely remember seeing your Dad at the trial so I wasn't able to say something like a thank you. So thank you.” Rin explained. 

Izuku sighed with a smile. He wasn't getting out of this one.  

“You're welcome. Just trying to be like my dad.” 

“Can't relate.” Rin snorted, but seeing Izuku flinch made sure the other saw it was a joke. “I saw you a couple times around campus, but wasn’t sure it was you until I saw your Dad. Which brings up the fact that I should also apologize.” 

“For what?” 

“I was the one who let it slip that Mr. Aizawa is your dad.” Rin said. “Monoma was going on about how the rumor that he was your dad wasn't true and I confirmed it was without thinking.” 

“It's not your fault.” Izuku placated. “It was bound to be confirmed sooner or later. I'm glad to see that everything is alright with you. We could stay in touch if you want.” 

“That'd be cool. Don't worry, I don't agree with Monoma. It’s just like you.” 

Izuku smiled as they talked a little longer before exchanging contact information. He made a friend in another class and it made him so thrilled to see the scared boy he once saved doing so well for himself and was even trying to become a hero! Izuku hoped they could talk more even though he wouldn’t know they shared a bit in common. He didn’t tell him he had gotten his father’s quirk, but it wasn’t exactly Izuku’s fault. Well, he better get to the lounge before his Dad blows up his phone–

“What’s with you saving people's families? Is that a quirk you have too?” Todoroki asked, coming up to him needing to speak with him. It wasn't super important, but his siblings mentioned that it would sound better if they talked in person. 

“No!” Izuku denied as his heart calmed down from the mini heart attack of Todoroki scaring him. 

“I'm adding it to the list.” 

“Todoroki!” Izuku pleaded while trying not to laugh. “Was there something you wanted to talk to me about?” 

“Yes. I wanted to see if you're comfortable with my quirk? I understand under the circumstances you didn’t have much say in the matter.” 

“Huh? It’s fine! It was to save me and my body adapts to the quirks I get pretty quickly so thank you for doing–”

“Not that.” Todoroki interjected. “I mean with everything you know about my family and the connection to you.” 

Oh. Izuku understood now. It was a valid concern that Izuku hadn’t put much thought into until he mentioned it. How does he feel about having the quirk the man who almost adopted him wanted so badly and might have somehow forced upon him. It wasn’t a completely far fetched idea. Izuku’s quirk could have allowed him to have both if he had taken any of Todoroki’s siblings’ quirks. 

“Don’t worry about it.” Izuku said. “It’s fine. This isn’t his or your mom’s quirk. It’s yours and now that it’s a part of me that I feel honored you gave to me despite everything. I won’t misuse your trust. We’ll just have to give it our all!” 

Todoroki gave a soft smile and nodded.  

“Thank you Aizariya. I expect nothing less in return.” 

No one noticed someone listening into their conversation before walking away. What connection? 

Shouta was finishing up feedback notes that morning before homeroom when he heard someone come into the teacher’s lounge. Most of the teachers hadn't arrived yet and wouldn't for about another ten minutes. He won't say he's helping his hellions, but he's giving them a nudge with a list of what they need to focus on to overcome or build on to do well in the Sports Festival. He'll keep it a secret that he got some of it from Izuku’s notebooks he leaves laying around the house, especially on the coffee table in the living room where Shouta usually works.

“Aizawa.” 

“All Might.” Shouta answered as the taller man stood in front of him. “Did you need something?” 

“If you can spare a couple minutes I’d like to speak with you in private.” Toshinori said. 

Shouta eyed the man who looked down at him with urgency shining in his eyes. All Might only talks to him with this look if it’s about one thing. Something Shouta cares very much about and has any word on what is to be decided. Toshinori has learned his lesson not to cross that line again. 

“It’s about Izuku, isn’t it?” 

“Yes.” Toshinori nodded. 

Shouta looks around to see the lounge is completely empty. They have about ten minutes and the rat undoubtedly listening in already knows about the entire situation. Anyone who walked in wouldn't know what they were talking about or they could just leave the room. 

“Well, what is it? There isn’t any trouble is there?” Shouta asked. 

“Oh no! None at all right now.” Toshinori quickly said to alleviate the father’s concerns which is something he learned he needs to do whenever speaking to him about his son. “Not exactly. Tsukauchi filled me in on more about what happened after getting student statements. That Nomu. It had multiple quirks which as far as you and I both know is impossible unless you’re Young Izuku. Even then it derives from a singular quirk.” 

“What’s the point, All Might?” Shouta asked. 

“I’m saying that All For One making moves isn’t as impossible as we once believed.” Toshinori revealed. 

Shouta wished he wasn’t at school so he could go scream…or hit something. That was the last thing he wanted to hear, especially this early in the morning. The Sports Festival is coming up in two weeks. Shouta knows what he tells his students every year about this event. It can’t be missed if you want to be a pro. He can’t forbid Izuku from competing because he’s being an overprotective father and it’ll look suspicious if Izuku is shown to be physically fine. They’ll just have to keep a close eye on everything or possibly tell Izuku only to use one specific quirk. 

“There’s something else, Aizawa.” 

“What?” 

What else could there be?

“My time in my muscle form has diminished since the attack and I thought it best to approach you first about it. I think it’s time to give Young Izuku my half of the quirk.” 

Shouta may or may not have broken the pencil he was holding. 

Izuku looked at his schedule for the next week as he typed it out on his phone. Already he was planning out his training schedule for the Sports Festival. He remembered his advice clearly from the analysis. 

Which was so cool his Dad did that for them!

Until now, he’s viewed Applique as just an applicator and nothing more. Just a way to use the quirks he’s stockpiled at his beck and call. What can it do by itself? Dad’s plan for Izuku was to work both his actual quirk itself, finding out its limitations and aspects in a safe way, along with working on all the ones currently at his disposal. He could do that! It’ll be a walk in the park and he’ll have a whole week to do it! And he wouldn’t do it alone either!

Todoroki offered to take time out of his own training to help him with his quirk. He said it would be beneficial for them both. Izuku wasn’t sure about using Todoroki’s quirk for the festival, but the more stoic…friend reminded him of what he told him moments earlier. That it’s his quirk now, he’ll make something different out of each one to become his kind of hero, and Todoroki wants to face him at his best. Izuku agreed and couldn’t wait to meet up, which they figured a couple times in class and a few times after school should be sufficient training. 

“Dad, you wanted to talk?” Izuku asked, coming into the lounge. “Oh! All Might! You’re here too! Oh my gosh, are you okay?!” 

Toshinori chuckled. They’re spoken briefly over text messages the last few days and before it was mainly getting updates from Aizawa. Just simple things about their statuses. As he looked at the boy he was glad to see he was truly okay as everyone reassured him. 

“I’m alright.” Toshinori answered. “We haven’t gotten much time to talk since the attack. Wanted to make sure everything and go over a few things. First off, I want to thank you. What you did was really brave and gave me the openings I needed to make sure that monster wouldn’t hurt anyone else.” 

“Oh. You’re welcome! I was just trying to do what I could so no one else got hurt. Um…can we not go through the riot act again…I’ve heard it five times now.” Izuku said sheepishly. 

“They say it takes seven times to actually remember something.” Shouta answered as he narrowed his eyes. 

“Please. I beg of you.” Izuku groaned. 

Toshinori continued to chuckle. “I won’t. You seemed to have learned from this experience from what I’ve been told. Regardless, I think we can skip it and talk about more important things.” 

“Like what?” Izuku asked, feeling a sense of nervousness well up. 

“Izuku, the Sports Festival is in two weeks.” Shouta said after a moment. 

“Yeah, you mentioned it in class. We’re going to be training right?” Izuku asked. 

“Yes.” Shouta said before sighing before looking at All Might. He wasn’t telling him. While Shouta didn’t think it was a good idea, as a parent and teacher he needed to let his son make his own decisions. 

“We–” Toshinori started, but Shouta narrowed his eyes, “--I think that it will be a good time to finally give my half of One For All.” 

“Really?! So soon? Are you okay?” Izuku asked. 

“Yes my boy. I’m fine. The injuries from the attack have made holding my hero form much more difficult and I can see that you’ve excellent in your training to accept the power. We were thinking about it after the Sports Festival, but I had hoped to give it to you before.” 

“Why so soon?” Izuku asked. 

Shouta sighed. “Izuku. All Might wants to try again.” 

Try again? Oh. 

“Another trip to connect to a user. That’s why you want to fully give me One For All because I can’t unless I have it.” Shouta nodded to Izuku’s assumption. “But you don’t agree?” Izuku asked his father, noticing the conflicted expression on his face. 

“No.” Shouta confirmed. “With the Sports Festival coming up in two weeks I prefer you taking this moment to train. But I’m allowing you to make the decision. You’ve got time and we’d do it on a weekend so it wouldn’t interfere with school or rouse suspicion. I’ll respect any decisions you make. So Izuku, what do you want to do?” 

It was like Todoroki said. He needed to be at his best and full power if he was going to make an impression, actually save people, and one day be able to say ‘I Am Here’.  

He tells them as such and Toshinori plucks a hair from his head holding it out to him. While it may just seem like an insignificant yet odd scene, it pounds in Izuku's heart so loudly he can't hear anything else except the daunting responsibility that comes with this decision. 

Izuku didn't expect everything to go black once he swallows that responsibility.

"Izuku!" 

Chapter Text

‘I don’t accept him. This plight was a pointless endeavor.’ 

‘It’s ridiculous to believe this won’t end the way we thought. Death.’